This is a modern-English version of The Yellow Claw, originally written by Rohmer, Sax.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE YELLOW CLAW
by Sax Rohmer
CONTENTS
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_28__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_29__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_30__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_31__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_32__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_33__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_34__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_35__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_36__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_37__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_38__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_39__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_40__
THE YELLOW CLAW
I
THE LADY OF THE CIVET FURS
Henry Leroux wrote busily on. The light of the table-lamp, softened and enriched by its mosaic shade, gave an appearance of added opulence to the already handsome appointments of the room. The little table-clock ticked merrily from half-past eleven to a quarter to twelve.
Henry Leroux kept writing busily. The light from the table lamp, softened and enhanced by its mosaic shade, added a sense of luxury to the already elegant decor of the room. The small table clock ticked cheerfully from half-past eleven to a quarter to twelve.
Into the cozy, bookish atmosphere of the novelist's study penetrated the muffled chime of Big Ben; it chimed the three-quarters. But, with his mind centered upon his work, Leroux wrote on ceaselessly.
Into the cozy, book-filled atmosphere of the writer's study came the faint chime of Big Ben; it rang three-quarters past. But, with his mind focused on his work, Leroux kept writing without pause.
An odd figure of a man was this popular novelist, with patchy and untidy hair which lessened the otherwise striking contour of his brow. A neglected and unpicturesque figure, in a baggy, neutral-colored dressing-gown; a figure more fitted to a garret than to this spacious, luxurious workroom, with the soft light playing upon rank after rank of rare and costly editions, deepening the tones in the Persian carpet, making red morocco more red, purifying the vellum and regilding the gold of the choice bindings, caressing lovingly the busts and statuettes surmounting the book-shelves, and twinkling upon the scantily-covered crown of Henry Leroux. The door bell rang.
An odd-looking man was this popular novelist, with patchy and messy hair that dulled the otherwise striking shape of his forehead. A neglected and unremarkable figure, dressed in a baggy, neutral-colored robe; a figure better suited for a cramped attic than this spacious, luxurious workspace, where soft light played over row after row of rare and expensive editions, enhancing the tones in the Persian carpet, making the red morocco even redder, brightening the vellum and re-gilding the gold on the fancy bindings, lovingly caressing the busts and statuettes atop the bookshelves, and glimmering on the sparsely-covered head of Henry Leroux. The doorbell rang.
Leroux, heedless of external matters, pursued his work. But the door bell rang again and continued to ring.
Leroux, ignoring everything around him, kept working. But the doorbell rang again and kept ringing.
“Soames! Soames!” Leroux raised his voice irascibly, continuing to write the while. “Where the devil are you! Can't you hear the door bell?”
“Soames! Soames!” Leroux shouted irritably, still writing. “Where the hell are you! Can't you hear the doorbell?”
Soames did not reveal himself; and to the ringing of the bell was added the unmistakable rattling of a letter-box.
Soames kept himself hidden; along with the sound of the bell came the clear rattling of a letterbox.
“Soames!” Leroux put down his pen and stood up. “Damn it! he's out! I have no memory!”
“Soames!” Leroux set down his pen and got to his feet. “Damn it! He's gone! I can’t remember anything!”
He retied the girdle of his dressing-gown, which had become unfastened, and opened the study door. Opposite, across the entrance lobby, was the outer door; and in the light from the lobby lamp he perceived two laughing eyes peering in under the upraised flap of the letter-box. The ringing ceased.
He retied the belt of his robe, which had come undone, and opened the study door. Across from him, in the entrance lobby, was the outer door; and in the light from the lobby lamp, he noticed two laughing eyes looking in under the raised flap of the letterbox. The ringing stopped.
“Are you VERY angry with me for interrupting you?” cried a girl's voice.
“Are you really mad at me for interrupting you?” shouted a girl’s voice.
“My dear Miss Cumberly!” said Leroux without irritation; “on the contrary—er—I am delighted to see you—or rather to hear you. There is nobody at home, you know.”...
“My dear Miss Cumberly!” said Leroux calmly; “on the contrary—er—I’m really happy to see you—or rather to hear you. There’s nobody home, you know.”...
“I DO know,” replied the girl firmly, “and I know something else, also. Father assures me that you simply STARVE yourself when Mrs. Leroux is away! So I have brought down an omelette!”
“I DO know,” replied the girl firmly, “and I know something else, too. Dad tells me that you just STARVE yourself when Mrs. Leroux is away! So I’ve brought you an omelette!”
“Omelette!” muttered Leroux, advancing toward the door; “you have—er—brought an omelette! I understand—yes; you have brought an omelette? Er—that is very good of you.”
“Omelette!” muttered Leroux, moving toward the door; “you have—um—brought an omelette! I see—yes; you’ve brought an omelette? Um—that’s really nice of you.”
He hesitated when about to open the outer door, raising his hands to his dishevelled hair and unshaven chin. The flap of the letter-box dropped; and the girl outside could be heard stifling her laughter.
He paused before opening the outer door, running his hands through his messy hair and over his unshaven chin. The letterbox flap closed, and the girl outside could be heard trying to hold back her laughter.
“You must think me—er—very rude,” began Leroux; “I mean—not to open the door. But”...
“You must think I’m—uh—very rude,” said Leroux. “I mean—not opening the door. But”—
“I quite understand,” concluded the voice of the unseen one. “You are a most untidy object! And I shall tell Mira DIRECTLY she returns that she has no right to leave you alone like this! Now I am going to hurry back upstairs; so you may appear safely. Don't let the omelette get cold. Good night!”
“I totally get it,” said the voice of the unseen one. “You’re a real mess! And I’ll tell Mira as soon as she gets back that she has no right to leave you like this! Now I’m going to rush back upstairs, so you can come out safely. Don’t let the omelette get cold. Good night!”
“No, certainly I shall not!” cried Leroux. “So good of you—I—er—do like omelette.... Good night!”
“No, definitely not!” shouted Leroux. “That's very kind of you—I—um—really like omelets.... Good night!”
Calmly he returned to his writing-table, where, in the pursuit of the elusive character whose exploits he was chronicling and who had brought him fame and wealth, he forgot in the same moment Helen Cumberly and the omelette.
Calmly, he went back to his writing desk, where, in the quest for the elusive character whose adventures he was documenting and who had brought him fame and fortune, he simultaneously forgot about Helen Cumberly and the omelet.
The table-clock ticked merrily on; SCRATCH—SCRATCH—SPLUTTER—SCRATCH—went Henry Leroux's pen; for this up-to-date litterateur, essayist by inclination, creator of “Martin Zeda, Criminal Scientist” by popular clamor, was yet old-fashioned enough, and sufficient of an enthusiast, to pen his work, while lesser men dictated.
The table clock ticked happily away; SCRATCH—SCRATCH—SPLUTTER—SCRATCH—went Henry Leroux's pen; this modern writer, an essayist by choice and the creator of “Martin Zeda, Criminal Scientist” by public demand, was still old-fashioned enough, and enthusiastic enough, to write his work by hand while lesser writers dictated.
So, amidst that classic company, smiling or frowning upon him from the oaken shelves, where Petronius Arbiter, exquisite, rubbed shoulders with Balzac, plebeian; where Omar Khayyam leaned confidentially toward Philostratus; where Mark Twain, standing squarely beside Thomas Carlyle, glared across the room at George Meredith, Henry Leroux pursued the amazing career of “Martin Zeda.”
So, surrounded by that timeless company, either smiling or frowning down at him from the wooden shelves, where Petronius Arbiter, elegant, mingled with Balzac, ordinary; where Omar Khayyam leaned in closely to Philostratus; where Mark Twain, standing firmly next to Thomas Carlyle, glared across the room at George Meredith, Henry Leroux followed the incredible journey of “Martin Zeda.”
It wanted but five minutes to the hour of midnight, when again the door bell clamored in the silence.
It was just five minutes to midnight when the doorbell rang loudly in the silence.
Leroux wrote steadily on. The bell continued to ring, and, furthermore, the ringer could be heard beating upon the outer door.
Leroux kept writing. The bell kept ringing, and on top of that, you could hear someone banging on the outer door.
“Soames!” cried Leroux irritably, “Soames! Why the hell don't you go to the door!”
“Soames!” Leroux shouted annoyed, “Soames! Why don’t you just go to the door!”
Leroux stood up, dashing his pen upon the table.
Leroux stood up, slamming his pen down on the table.
“I shall have to sack that damned man!” he cried; “he takes too many liberties—stopping out until this hour of the night!”
“I have to fire that damn guy!” he shouted; “he's taking too many liberties—staying out until this hour of the night!”
He pulled open the study door, crossed the hallway, and opened the door beyond.
He opened the study door, walked across the hallway, and opened the next door.
In, out of the darkness—for the stair lights had been extinguished—staggered a woman; a woman whose pale face exhibited, despite the ravages of sorrow or illness, signs of quite unusual beauty. Her eyes were wide opened, and terror-stricken, the pupils contracted almost to vanishing point. She wore a magnificent cloak of civet fur wrapped tightly about her, and, as Leroux opened the door, she tottered past him into the lobby, glancing back over her shoulder.
In and out of the darkness—since the stair lights had been turned off—stumbled a woman; a woman whose pale face showed, despite the effects of grief or illness, signs of striking beauty. Her eyes were wide open and filled with terror, the pupils nearly disappearing. She wore a stunning cloak of civet fur wrapped tightly around her, and as Leroux opened the door, she wobbled past him into the lobby, looking back over her shoulder.
With his upraised hands plunged pathetically into the mop of his hair, Leroux turned and stared at the intruder. She groped as if a darkness had descended, clutched at the sides of the study doorway, and then, unsteadily, entered—and sank down upon the big chesterfield in utter exhaustion.
With his hands raised helplessly in his messy hair, Leroux turned and looked at the intruder. She stumbled forward as if blinded, grasped the sides of the study doorway, and then, unsteadily, stepped inside—and collapsed onto the big couch in complete exhaustion.
Leroux, rubbing his chin, perplexedly, walked in after her. He scarcely had his foot upon the study carpet, ere the woman started up, tremulously, and shot out from the enveloping furs a bare arm and a pointing, quivering finger.
Leroux, rubbing his chin in confusion, walked in after her. He had barely stepped onto the study carpet when the woman suddenly stood up, shaking, and extended a bare arm from the surrounding furs, pointing with a trembling finger.
“Close the door!” she cried hoarsely—“close the door!... He has... followed me!”...
“Close the door!” she yelled hoarsely—“close the door!... He has... followed me!”...
The disturbed novelist, as a man in a dream, turned, retraced his steps, and closed the outer door of the flat. Then, rubbing his chin more vigorously than ever and only desisting from this exercise to fumble in his dishevelled hair, he walked back into the study, whose Athenean calm had thus mysteriously been violated.
The troubled novelist, like a man lost in a dream, turned around, retraced his steps, and closed the front door of the apartment. Then, rubbing his chin harder than ever and only stopping to mess with his unkempt hair, he walked back into the study, which had been mysteriously disturbed from its peaceful state.
Two minutes to midnight; the most respectable flat in respectable Westminster; a lonely and very abstracted novelist—and a pale-faced, beautiful woman, enveloped in costly furs, sitting staring with fearful eyes straight before her. This was such a scene as his sense of the proprieties and of the probabilities could never have permitted Henry Leroux to create.
Two minutes to midnight; the most respectable apartment in the respectable Westminster; a solitary and deeply absorbed novelist—and a pale, beautiful woman, wrapped in expensive furs, staring ahead with terrified eyes. This was a scene that Henry Leroux's sense of propriety and likelihood could never have allowed him to create.
His visitor kept moistening her dry lips and swallowing, emotionally.
His visitor kept wetting her dry lips and swallowing, feeling emotional.
Standing at a discreet distance from her:—
Standing at a respectful distance from her:—
“Madam,” began Leroux, nervously.
"Ma'am," began Leroux, nervously.
She waved her hand, enjoining him to silence, and at the same time intimating that she would explain herself directly speech became possible. Whilst she sought to recover her composure, Leroux, gradually forcing himself out of the dreamlike state, studied her with a sort of anxious curiosity.
She waved her hand, signaling him to be quiet, and at the same time indicating that she would explain herself as soon as speaking was possible. While she tried to regain her composure, Leroux, slowly pulling himself out of the dreamlike state, watched her with a kind of worried curiosity.
It now became apparent to him that his visitor was no more than twenty-five or twenty-six years of age, but illness or trouble, or both together, had seared and marred her beauty. Amid the auburn masses of her hair, gleamed streaks, not of gray, but of purest white. The low brow was faintly wrinkled, and the big—unnaturally big—eyes were purple shaded; whilst two heavy lines traced their way from the corner of the nostrils to the corner of the mouth—of the drooping mouth with the bloodless lips.
It became clear to him that his visitor was only about twenty-five or twenty-six years old, but illness or hardship, or maybe both, had taken a toll on her beauty. Among the auburn strands of her hair were streaks, not of gray, but of pure white. Her low forehead had faint wrinkles, and her large—unusually large—eyes were a shade of purple; meanwhile, two deep lines ran from the corners of her nostrils to the corners of her drooping mouth, which had bloodless lips.
Her pallor became more strange and interesting the longer he studied it; for, underlying the skin was a yellow tinge which he found inexplicable, but which he linked in his mind with the contracted pupils of her eyes, seeking vainly for a common cause.
Her pale skin became even more strange and intriguing the longer he looked at it; underneath the surface was a yellow hue that he couldn’t explain, but he associated it in his mind with the constricted pupils of her eyes, searching fruitlessly for a shared cause.
He had a hazy impression that his visitor, beneath her furs, was most inadequately clothed; and seeking confirmation of this, his gaze strayed downward to where one little slippered foot peeped out from the civet furs.
He had a vague sense that his visitor, under her furs, wasn’t dressed properly; and wanting to confirm this, his eyes wandered down to where one small, slippered foot was peeking out from the civet furs.
Leroux suppressed a gasp. He had caught a glimpse of a bare ankle!
Leroux stifled a gasp. He had caught sight of a bare ankle!
He crossed to his writing-table, and seated himself, glancing sideways at this living mystery. Suddenly she began, in a voice tremulous and scarcely audible:—
He walked over to his writing desk and sat down, glancing sideways at this living mystery. Suddenly, she began to speak in a voice that was shaky and barely audible:—
“Mr. Leroux, at a great—at a very great personal risk, I have come to-night. What I have to ask of you—to entreat of you, will... will”...
“Mr. Leroux, I'm here tonight at a significant—at a huge personal risk. What I need to ask you—to beg of you, will... will”...
Two bare arms emerged from the fur, and she began clutching at her throat and bosom as though choking—dying.
Two bare arms appeared from the fur, and she started grabbing at her throat and chest as if she were choking—dying.
Leroux leapt up and would have run to her; but forcing a ghastly smile, she waved him away again.
Leroux jumped up and was about to run to her; but forcing a grim smile, she waved him off again.
“It is all right,” she muttered, swallowing noisily. But frightful spasms of pain convulsed her, contorting her pale face.
“It’s okay,” she murmured, swallowing loudly. But terrible waves of pain shook her, twisting her pale face.
“Some brandy—!” cried Leroux, anxiously.
“Some brandy—!” exclaimed Leroux, anxiously.
“If you please,” whispered the visitor.
“If you don’t mind,” whispered the visitor.
She dropped her arms and fell back upon the chesterfield, insensible.
She let her arms drop and collapsed onto the couch, unconscious.
II
MIDNIGHT AND MR. KING
Leroux clutched at the corner of the writing-table to steady himself and stood there looking at the deathly face. Under the most favorable circumstances, he was no man of action, although in common with the rest of his kind he prided himself upon the possession of that presence of mind which he lacked. It was a situation which could not have alarmed “Martin Zeda,” but it alarmed, immeasurably, nay, struck inert with horror, Martin Zeda's creator.
Leroux grabbed the edge of the writing desk to steady himself and stood there staring at the lifeless face. Even in the best of times, he wasn't a man of action, and like everyone else, he took pride in having the kind of presence of mind that he actually didn't possess. This was a situation that wouldn't have fazed “Martin Zeda,” but it deeply frightened, even paralyzed with horror, the creator of Martin Zeda.
Then, in upon Leroux's mental turmoil, a sensible idea intruded itself.
Then, amidst Leroux's mental turmoil, a sensible idea popped into his mind.
“Dr. Cumberly!” he muttered. “I hope to God he is in!”
“Dr. Cumberly!” he murmured. “I really hope he’s in!”
Without touching the recumbent form upon the chesterfield, without seeking to learn, without daring to learn, if she lived or had died, Leroux, the tempo of his life changed to a breathless gallop, rushed out of the study, across the entrance hail, and, throwing wide the flat door, leapt up the stair to the flat above—that of his old friend, Dr. Cumberly.
Without touching the person lying on the couch, without trying to find out, without daring to find out if she was alive or dead, Leroux, his heart racing, rushed out of the study, through the entrance hall, and, flinging open the door, dashed up the stairs to the apartment above—his old friend, Dr. Cumberly's place.
The patter of the slippered feet grew faint upon the stair; then, as Leroux reached the landing above, became inaudible altogether.
The sound of the slippered feet faded away on the stairs; then, as Leroux reached the landing above, it disappeared completely.
In Leroux's study, the table-clock ticked merrily on, seeming to hasten its ticking as the hand crept around closer and closer to midnight. The mosaic shade of the lamp mingled reds and blues and greens upon the white ceiling above and poured golden light upon the pages of manuscript strewn about beneath it. This was a typical work-room of a literary man having the ear of the public—typical in every respect, save for the fur-clad figure outstretched upon the settee.
In Leroux's study, the clock ticked happily, seeming to speed up as the hands moved closer to midnight. The mosaic lampshade blended reds, blues, and greens on the white ceiling above and cast a warm golden light on the scattered manuscript pages below. This was a typical workspace for a writer with a public following—typical in every way, except for the figure in fur lying on the couch.
And now the peeping light indiscreetly penetrated to the hem of a silken garment revealed by some disarrangement of the civet fur. To the eye of an experienced observer, had such an observer been present in Henry Leroux's study, this billow of silk and lace behind the sheltering fur must have proclaimed itself the edge of a night-robe, just as the ankle beneath had proclaimed itself to Henry Leroux's shocked susceptibilities to be innocent of stocking.
And now the faint light sneakily broke through to the edge of a silk garment exposed by a messed-up civet fur. To the eye of a knowledgeable observer, if one had been present in Henry Leroux's study, this flow of silk and lace behind the protective fur would have clearly revealed itself as the bottom of a nightgown, just as the bare ankle underneath would have shocked Henry Leroux, showing that it was without stockings.
Thirty seconds were wanted to complete the cycle of the day, when one of the listless hands thrown across the back of the chesterfield opened and closed spasmodically. The fur at the bosom of the midnight visitor began rapidly to rise and fall.
Thirty seconds were needed to finish the day, when one of the restless hands draped over the back of the couch began to open and close jerkily. The fur at the chest of the late-night guest started to rise and fall quickly.
Then, with a choking cry, the woman struggled upright; her hair, hastily dressed, burst free of its bindings and poured in gleaming cascade down about her shoulders.
Then, with a gasp, the woman managed to sit up; her hair, quickly styled, came loose from its ties and flowed in a shiny cascade down her shoulders.
Clutching with one hand at her cloak in order to keep it wrapped about her, and holding the other blindly before her, she rose, and with that same odd, groping movement, began to approach the writing-table. The pupils of her eyes were mere pin-points now; she shuddered convulsively, and her skin was dewed with perspiration. Her breath came in agonized gasps.
Clutching her cloak with one hand to keep it wrapped around her, she held the other out in front of her as she got up and, with that same strange, groping motion, started to move towards the writing table. Her eyes were barely open now; she shuddered involuntarily, and her skin was slick with sweat. She breathed in sharp, agonizing gasps.
“God!—I... am dying... and I cannot—tell him!” she breathed.
“God!—I... am dying... and I can't—tell him!” she gasped.
Feverishly, weakly, she took up a pen, and upon a quarto page, already half filled with Leroux's small, neat, illegible writing, began to scrawl a message, bending down, one hand upon the table, and with her whole body shaking.
Feverishly and weakly, she picked up a pen, and on a quarto page already half filled with Leroux's small, neat, but unreadable writing, she began to scribble a message, leaning down with one hand on the table, her whole body shaking.
Some three or four wavering lines she had written, when intimately, for the flat of Henry Leroux in Palace Mansions lay within sight of the clock-face—Big Ben began to chime midnight.
Some three or four shaky lines she had written, when suddenly, for the flat of Henry Leroux in Palace Mansions was within sight of the clock-face—Big Ben started to chime midnight.
The writer started back and dropped a great blot of ink upon the paper; then, realizing the cause of the disturbance, forced herself to continue her task.
The writer leaned back and spilled a big drop of ink on the paper; then, realizing what had caused the interruption, forced herself to keep going with her work.
The chime being completed: ONE! boomed the clock; TWO!... THREE! ... FOUR!...
The chime finished: ONE! the clock boomed; TWO!... THREE!... FOUR!...
The light in the entrance-hall went out!
The light in the entrance hall went out!
FIVE! boomed Big Ben;—SIX!... SEVEN!...
FIVE! boomed Big Ben;—SIX!... SEVEN!...
A hand, of old ivory hue, a long, yellow, clawish hand, with part of a sinewy forearm, crept in from the black lobby through the study doorway and touched the electric switch!
A hand, old and ivory-colored, a long, yellow, claw-like hand, along with part of a sinewy forearm, crept in from the dark lobby through the study doorway and hit the electric switch!
EIGHT!...
EIGHT!
The study was plunged in darkness!
The study was enveloped in darkness!
Uttering a sob—a cry of agony and horror that came from her very soul—the woman stood upright and turned to face toward the door, clutching the sheet of paper in one rigid hand.
Uttering a sob—a cry of pain and fear that came from her very soul—the woman stood up and turned to face the door, gripping the sheet of paper in one tense hand.
Through the leaded panes of the window above the writing-table swept a silvern beam of moonlight. It poured, searchingly, upon the fur-clad figure swaying by the table; cutting through the darkness of the room like some huge scimitar, to end in a pallid pool about the woman's shadow on the center of the Persian carpet.
Through the leaded panes of the window above the writing table, a silver beam of moonlight streamed in. It poured in, searchingly, onto the fur-clad figure swaying by the table; cutting through the darkness of the room like a massive sword, it ended in a pale pool around the woman's shadow in the center of the Persian carpet.
Coincident with her sobbing cry—NINE! boomed Big Ben; TEN!...
Coinciding with her sobbing cry—NINE! boomed Big Ben; TEN!...
Two hands—with outstretched, crooked, clutching fingers—leapt from the darkness into the light of the moonbeam.
Two hands—with outstretched, bent, grasping fingers—jumped from the darkness into the light of the moonbeam.
“God! Oh, God!” came a frenzied, rasping shriek—“MR. KING!”
“God! Oh, God!” came a frantic, raw scream—“MR. KING!”
Straight at the bare throat leapt the yellow hands; a gurgling cry rose—fell—and died away.
Straight at the bare throat lunged the yellow hands; a gurgling cry rose—fell—and died away.
Gently, noiselessly, the lady of the civet fur sank upon the carpet by the table; as she fell, a dim black figure bent over her. The tearing of paper told of the note being snatched from her frozen grip; but never for a moment did the face or the form of her assailant encroach upon the moonbeam.
Gently and quietly, the woman in the civet fur settled onto the carpet by the table; as she collapsed, a shadowy figure leaned over her. The sound of tearing paper indicated the note had been ripped from her lifeless hands; yet, not for a second did her attacker’s face or body intrude upon the light of the moon.
Batlike, this second and terrible visitant avoided the light.
Bat-like, this second and terrifying visitor stayed away from the light.
The deed had occupied so brief a time that but one note of the great bell had accompanied it.
The deed took such a short amount of time that only one chime of the big bell marked it.
TWELVE! rang out the final stroke from the clock-tower. A low, eerie whistle, minor, rising in three irregular notes and falling in weird, unusual cadence to silence again, came from somewhere outside the room.
TWELVE! echoed the last chime from the clock tower. A low, spooky whistle, slightly off-key, rose in three uneven notes and then descended in a strange, unusual rhythm to silence once more, coming from somewhere outside the room.
Then darkness—stillness—with the moon a witness of one more ghastly crime.
Then darkness—stillness—with the moon as a witness to yet another horrific crime.
Presently, confused and intermingled voices from above proclaimed the return of Leroux with the doctor. They were talking in an excited key, the voice of Leroux, especially, sounding almost hysterical. They created such a disturbance that they attracted the attention of Mr. John Exel, M. P., occupant of the flat below, who at that very moment had returned from the House and was about to insert the key in the lock of his door. He looked up the stairway, but, all being in darkness, was unable to detect anything. Therefore he called out:—
Right now, confused and mixed voices from above announced Leroux’s return with the doctor. They were talking excitedly, with Leroux’s voice sounding almost frantic. Their commotion drew the attention of Mr. John Exel, M.P., who lived in the flat below and had just returned from the House, ready to put his key in the lock. He glanced up the dark stairway but couldn’t see anything. So, he called out:—
“Is that you, Leroux? Is anything the matter?”
“Is that you, Leroux? Is something wrong?”
“Matter, Exel!” cried Leroux; “there's a devil of a business! For mercy's sake, come up!”
“Matter, Exel!” shouted Leroux; “there's a huge problem! For heaven's sake, come up!”
His curiosity greatly excited, Mr. Exel mounted the stairs, entering the lobby of Leroux's flat immediately behind the owner and Dr. Cumberly—who, like Leroux, was arrayed in a dressing-gown; for he had been in bed when summoned by his friend.
His curiosity piqued, Mr. Exel climbed the stairs, entering the lobby of Leroux's apartment right behind the owner and Dr. Cumberly—who, like Leroux, was dressed in a robe; he had been in bed when his friend called him.
“You are all in the dark, here,” muttered Dr. Cumberly, fumbling for the switch.
“You're all clueless here,” mumbled Dr. Cumberly, searching for the switch.
“Some one has turned the light out!” whispered Leroux, nervously; “I left it on.”
“Someone turned the light off!” Leroux whispered anxiously; “I left it on.”
Dr. Cumberly pressed the switch, turning up the lobby light as Exel entered from the landing. Then Leroux, entering the study first of the three, switched on the light there, also.
Dr. Cumberly flipped the switch, brightening the lobby light as Exel walked in from the landing. Then Leroux, who entered the study first of the three, turned on the light there too.
One glance he threw about the room, then started back like a man physically stricken.
One look he cast around the room, then recoiled like someone who had been physically hit.
“Cumberly!” he gasped, “Cumberly”—and he pointed to the furry heap by the writing-table.
“Cumberly!” he exclaimed, “Cumberly”—and he pointed to the furry pile by the writing desk.
“You said she lay on the chesterfield,” muttered Cumberly.
“You said she was lying on the couch,” muttered Cumberly.
“I left her there.”...
“I left her there.”
Dr. Cumberly crossed the room and dropped upon his knees. He turned the white face toward the light, gently parted the civet fur, and pressed his ear to the silken covering of the breast. He started slightly and looked into the glazing eyes.
Dr. Cumberly crossed the room and dropped to his knees. He turned the pale face toward the light, gently parted the civet fur, and pressed his ear to the soft covering of the chest. He flinched slightly and looked into the glazing eyes.
Replacing the fur which he had disarranged, the physician stood up and fixed a keen gaze upon the face of Henry Leroux. The latter swallowed noisily, moistening his parched lips.
Replacing the fur he had messed up, the doctor stood up and focused a sharp gaze on Henry Leroux's face. Henry gulped loudly, wetting his dry lips.
“Is she”... he muttered; “is she”...
“Is she”... he muttered; “is she”...
“God's mercy, Leroux!” whispered Mr. Exel—“what does this mean?”
“God's mercy, Leroux!” whispered Mr. Exel—“what does this mean?”
“The woman is dead,” said Dr. Cumberly.
“The woman is dead,” Dr. Cumberly said.
In common with all medical men, Dr. Cumberly was a physiognomist; he was a great physician and a proportionately great physiognomist. Therefore, when he looked into Henry Leroux's eyes, he saw there, and recognized, horror and consternation. With no further evidence than that furnished by his own powers of perception, he knew that the mystery of this woman's death was as inexplicable to Henry Leroux as it was inexplicable to himself.
In line with all doctors, Dr. Cumberly had a knack for reading faces; he was a skilled physician and an equally skilled observer of expressions. So, when he looked into Henry Leroux's eyes, he saw and recognized horror and shock. With no more evidence than what his own perception provided, he understood that the mystery surrounding this woman’s death was just as baffling to Henry Leroux as it was to him.
He was a masterful man, with the gray eyes of a diplomat, and he knew Leroux as did few men. He laid both hands upon the novelist's shoulders.
He was an impressive man, with the gray eyes of a diplomat, and he understood Leroux like very few others. He put both hands on the novelist's shoulders.
“Brace up, old chap!” he said; “you will want all your wits about you.”
“Get yourself together, my friend!” he said; “you'll need to have all your wits about you.”
“I left her,” began Leroux, hesitatingly—“I left”...
“I left her,” Leroux started, hesitantly—“I left”...
“We know all about where you left her, Leroux,” interrupted Cumberly; “but what we want to get at is this: what occurred between the time you left her, and the time of our return?”
“We know all about where you left her, Leroux,” interrupted Cumberly; “but what we really want to know is this: what happened between the time you left her and the time we got back?”
Exel, who had walked across to the table, and with a horror-stricken face was gingerly examining the victim, now exclaimed:—
Exel, who had walked over to the table, and with a face full of horror was cautiously examining the victim, now exclaimed:—
“Why! Leroux! she is—she is... UNDRESSED!”
“Whoa! Leroux! She is—she is... NAKED!”
Leroux clutched at his dishevelled hair with both hands.
Leroux grabbed his tangled hair with both hands.
“My dear Exel!” he cried—“my dear, good man! Why do you use that tone? You say 'she is undressed!' as though I were responsible for the poor soul's condition!”
“My dear Exel!” he exclaimed. “My dear, good friend! Why are you speaking like that? You say 'she is undressed!' as if I am to blame for the poor woman's situation!”
“On the contrary, Leroux!” retorted Exel, standing very upright, and staring through his monocle; “on the contrary, YOU misconstrue ME! I did not intend to imply—to insinuate—”
“Not at all, Leroux!” Exel shot back, standing tall and looking through his monocle. “On the contrary, YOU are misunderstanding ME! I didn’t mean to imply—to suggest—”
“My dear Exel!” broke in Dr. Cumberly—“Leroux is perfectly well aware that you intended nothing unkindly. But the poor chap, quite naturally, is distraught at the moment. You MUST understand that, man!”
“My dear Exel!” interrupted Dr. Cumberly—“Leroux knows very well that you meant no harm. But the poor guy, understandably, is really upset right now. You HAVE to understand that, man!”
“I understand; and I am sorry,” said Exel, casting a sidelong glance at the body. “Of course, it is a delicate subject. No doubt Leroux can explain.”...
“I get it; and I'm really sorry,” said Exel, glancing sideways at the body. “Of course, it’s a sensitive topic. I’m sure Leroux can explain.”...
“Damn your explanation!” shrieked Leroux hysterically. “I CANNOT explain! If I could explain, I”...
“Damn your explanation!” Leroux shouted hysterically. “I CAN’T explain! If I could explain, I”...
“Leroux!” said Cumberly, placing his arm paternally about the shaking man—“you are such a nervous subject. DO make an effort, old fellow. Pull yourself together. Exel does not know the circumstances—”
“Leroux!” Cumberly said, putting his arm around the trembling man in a fatherly way, “you’re so jittery. Try to get a grip, my friend. Collect yourself. Exel isn’t aware of the situation—”
“I am curious to learn them,” said the M. P. icily.
“I want to learn them,” said the M. P. coldly.
Leroux was about to launch some angry retort, but Cumberly forced him into the chesterfield, and crossing to a bureau, poured out a stiff peg of brandy from a decanter which stood there. Leroux sank upon the chesterfield, rubbing his fingers up and down his palms with a curious nervous movement and glancing at the dead woman, and at Exel, alternately, in a mechanical, regular fashion, pathetic to behold.
Leroux was about to fire back an angry response, but Cumberly pushed him into the couch, then went over to a dresser and poured a strong shot of brandy from a decanter that was there. Leroux collapsed onto the couch, nervously rubbing his palms with a strange motion and glancing back and forth between the dead woman and Exel in a mechanical, regular way that was sad to see.
Mr. Exel, tapping his boot with the head of his inverted cane, was staring fixedly at the doctor.
Mr. Exel, tapping his boot with the tip of his turned-up cane, was staring intently at the doctor.
“Here you are, Leroux,” said Cumberly; “drink this up, and let us arrange our facts in decent order before we—”
“Here you go, Leroux,” said Cumberly; “drink this up, and let’s sort out our facts properly before we—”
“Phone for the police?” concluded Exel, his gaze upon the last speaker.
“Call the police?” Exel said, looking at the last person who spoke.
Leroux drank the brandy at a gulp and put down the glass upon a little persian coffee table with a hand which he had somehow contrived to steady.
Leroux gulped down the brandy and set the glass down on a small Persian coffee table with a hand he had somehow managed to steady.
“You are keen on the official forms, Exel?” he said, with a wry smile. “Please accept my apology for my recent—er—outburst, but picture this thing happening in your place!”
“You're really into the official stuff, Exel?” he said, with a wry smile. “I apologize for my recent—uh—outburst, but just imagine this happening in your home!”
“I cannot,” declared Exel, bluntly.
“I can't,” declared Exel, bluntly.
“You lack imagination,” said Cumberly. “Take a whisky and soda, and help me to search the flat.”
“You're not very imaginative,” said Cumberly. “Grab a whisky and soda, and help me look through the apartment.”
“Search the flat!”
“Search the apartment!”
The physician raised a forefinger, forensically.
The doctor raised a finger, in a forensic way.
“Since you, Exel, if not actually in the building, must certainly have been within sight of the street entrance at the moment of the crime, and since Leroux and I descended the stair and met you on the landing, it is reasonable to suppose that the assassin can only be in one place: HERE!”
“Since you, Exel, if not actually in the building, must definitely have been able to see the street entrance at the time of the crime, and since Leroux and I came down the stairs and encountered you on the landing, it’s reasonable to assume that the killer can only be in one place: HERE!”
“HERE!” cried Exel and Leroux, together.
“HERE!” shouted Exel and Leroux in unison.
“Did you see anyone leave the lower hall as you entered?”
“Did you see anyone come out of the lower hall when you walked in?”
“No one; emphatically, there was no one there!”
“No one; absolutely, there was no one there!”
“Then I am right.”
"Then I'm right."
“Good God!” whispered Exel, glancing about him, with a new, and keen apprehensiveness.
“Good God!” Exel whispered, looking around him with a fresh, intense sense of apprehension.
“Take your drink,” concluded Cumberly, “and join me in my search.”
“Grab your drink,” Cumberly finished, “and come with me on my search.”
“Thanks,” replied Exel, nervously proffering a cigar-case; “but I won't drink.”
“Thanks,” replied Exel, nervously offering a cigar case; “but I won't drink.”
“As you wish,” said the doctor, who thus, in his masterful way, acted the host; “and I won't smoke. But do you light up.”
“As you wish,” said the doctor, who in his authoritative way played the host; “and I won't smoke. But go ahead and light up.”
“Later,” muttered Exel; “later. Let us search, first.”
“Later,” muttered Exel. “Let’s search first.”
Leroux stood up; Cumberly forced him back.
Leroux stood up; Cumberly pushed him back down.
“Stay where you are, Leroux; it is elementary strategy to operate from a fixed base. This study shall be the base. Ready, Exel?”
“Stay where you are, Leroux; it's basic strategy to operate from a fixed base. This study will be the base. Ready, Exel?”
Exel nodded, and the search commenced. Leroux sat rigidly upon the settee, his hands resting upon his knees, watching and listening. Save for the merry ticking of the table-clock, and the movements of the searchers from room to room, nothing disturbed the silence. From the table, and that which lay near to it, he kept his gaze obstinately averted.
Exel nodded, and the search began. Leroux sat stiffly on the couch, his hands resting on his knees, watching and listening. Aside from the cheerful ticking of the clock on the table and the sounds of the searchers moving from room to room, the silence was unbroken. He stubbornly kept his eyes away from the table and everything around it.
Five or six minutes passed in this fashion, Leroux expecting each to bring a sudden outcry. He was disappointed. The searchers returned, Exel noticeably holding himself aloof and Cumberly very stern.
Five or six minutes went by like this, with Leroux expecting each moment to bring a sudden shout. He was let down. The searchers came back, Exel clearly keeping his distance and Cumberly looking very serious.
Exel, a cigar between his teeth, walked to the writing-table, carefully circling around the dreadful obstacle which lay in his path, to help himself to a match. As he stooped to do so, he perceived that in the closed right hand of the dead woman was a torn scrap of paper.
Exel, a cigar clenched in his teeth, walked to the writing desk, carefully navigating around the horrifying obstacle in his way to grab a match. As he bent down to pick one up, he noticed that in the closed right hand of the dead woman was a ripped piece of paper.
“Leroux! Cumberly!” he exclaimed; “come here!”
“Leroux! Cumberly!” he shouted; “come here!”
He pointed with the match as Cumberly hurriedly crossed to his side. Leroux, inert, remained where he sat, but watched with haggard eyes. Dr. Cumberly bent down and sought to detach the paper from the grip of the poor cold fingers, without tearing it. Finally he contrived to release the fragment, and, perceiving it to bear some written words, he spread it out beneath the lamp, on the table, and eagerly scanned it, lowering his massive gray head close to the writing.
He pointed with the match as Cumberly rushed over to him. Leroux sat still, but watched with tired eyes. Dr. Cumberly leaned down and tried to pull the paper from the grip of the poor, cold fingers without tearing it. Finally, he managed to free the piece and, noticing it had some writing on it, spread it out under the lamp on the table and eagerly examined it, lowering his large gray head close to the text.
He inhaled, sibilantly.
He inhaled sharply.
“Do you see, Exel?” he jerked—for Exel was bending over his shoulder.
“Do you see, Exel?” he flinched—because Exel was leaning over his shoulder.
“I do—but I don't understand.”
“I do—but I don’t get it.”
“What is it?” came hollowly from Leroux.
“What is it?” came out of Leroux in a flat tone.
“It is the bottom part of an unfinished note,” said Cumberly, slowly. “It is written shakily in a woman's hand, and it reads:—'Your wife'”...
“It’s the bottom part of an unfinished note,” Cumberly said slowly. “It’s written shakily in a woman’s handwriting, and it says:—'Your wife'”...
Leroux sprang to his feet and crossed the room in three strides.
Leroux jumped up and crossed the room in three quick steps.
“Wife!” he muttered. His voice seemed to be choked in his throat; “my wife! It says something about my wife?”
“Wife!” he whispered. His voice sounded like it was caught in his throat; “my wife! It mentions something about my wife?”
“It says,” resumed the doctor, quietly, “'your wife.' Then there's a piece torn out, and the two words 'Mr. King.' No stop follows, and the line is evidently incomplete.”
“It says,” the doctor continued quietly, “'your wife.' Then there's a chunk missing, and the words 'Mr. King.' There's no period after that, and the sentence is clearly unfinished.”
“My wife!” mumbled Leroux, staring unseeingly at the fragment of paper. “MY WIFE! MR. KING! Oh! God! I shall go mad!”
“My wife!” mumbled Leroux, staring blankly at the piece of paper. “MY WIFE! MR. KING! Oh! God! I’m going to lose my mind!”
“Sit down!” snapped Dr. Cumberly, turning to him; “damn it, Leroux, you are worse than a woman!”
“Sit down!” snapped Dr. Cumberly, turning to him; “damn it, Leroux, you're worse than a woman!”
In a manner almost childlike, the novelist obeyed the will of the stronger man, throwing himself into an armchair, and burying his face in his hands.
In a way that was almost childlike, the novelist followed the lead of the stronger man, sinking into an armchair and covering his face with his hands.
“My wife!” he kept muttering—“my wife!”...
“My wife!" he kept muttering—"my wife!"...
Exel and the doctor stood staring at one another; when suddenly, from outside the flat, came a metallic clattering, followed by a little suppressed cry. Helen Cumberly, in daintiest deshabille, appeared in the lobby, carrying, in one hand, a chafing-dish, and, in the other, the lid. As she advanced toward the study, from whence she had heard her father's voice:—
Exel and the doctor stood staring at each other when suddenly, a metallic clattering came from outside the apartment, followed by a small suppressed cry. Helen Cumberly, dressed in the tiniest outfit, appeared in the hallway, holding a chafing dish in one hand and the lid in the other. As she walked toward the study, from which she had heard her father's voice:—
“Why, Mr. Leroux!” she cried, “I shall CERTAINLY report you to Mira, now! You have not even touched the omelette!”
“Why, Mr. Leroux!” she exclaimed, “I am definitely going to report you to Mira now! You haven't even touched the omelette!”
“Good God! Cumberly! stop her!” muttered Exel, uneasily. “The door was not latched!”...
“Good God! Cumberly! Stop her!” muttered Exel, nervously. “The door wasn’t latched!”...
But it was too late. Even as the physician turned to intercept his daughter, she crossed the threshold of the study. She stopped short at perceiving Exel; then, with a woman's unerring intuition, divined a tragedy, and, in the instant of divination, sought for, and found, the hub of the tragic wheel.
But it was too late. Even as the doctor turned to stop his daughter, she stepped into the study. She froze when she saw Exel; then, with a woman's natural instinct, sensed a tragedy, and in that moment of realization, looked for, and found, the center of the tragic situation.
One swift glance she cast at the fur-clad form, prostrate.
One quick look she gave at the figure wrapped in fur, lying flat.
The chafing-dish fell from her hand, and the omelette rolled, a grotesque mass, upon the carpet. She swayed, dizzily, raising one hand to her brow, but had recovered herself even as Leroux sprang forward to support her.
The chafing dish slipped from her grip, and the omelette tumbled, a messy heap, onto the carpet. She swayed, feeling dizzy, raising one hand to her forehead, but managed to regain her composure just as Leroux rushed to catch her.
“All right, Leroux!” cried Cumberly; “I will take her upstairs again. Wait for me, Exel.”
“All right, Leroux!” shouted Cumberly; “I’ll take her upstairs again. Wait for me, Exel.”
Exel nodded, lighted his cigar, and sat down in a chair, remote from the writing-table.
Exel nodded, lit his cigar, and sat down in a chair away from the writing table.
“Mira—my wife!” muttered Leroux, standing, looking after Dr. Cumberly and his daughter as they crossed the lobby. “She will report to—my wife.”...
“Mira—my wife!” muttered Leroux, standing and watching Dr. Cumberly and his daughter as they crossed the lobby. “She will report to—my wife.”...
In the outer doorway, Helen Cumberly looked back over her shoulder, and her glance met that of Leroux. Hers was a healing glance and a strengthening glance; it braced him up as nothing else could have done. He turned to Exel.
In the outer doorway, Helen Cumberly looked back over her shoulder, and her gaze met that of Leroux. Hers was a comforting glance and an encouraging glance; it lifted him up like nothing else could have. He turned to Exel.
“For Heaven's sake, Exel!” he said, evenly, “give me your advice—give me your help; I am going to 'phone for the police.”
“For heaven's sake, Exel!” he said calmly, “give me your advice—help me out; I’m going to call the police.”
Exel looked up with an odd expression.
Exel looked up with a strange expression.
“I am entirely at your service, Leroux,” he said. “I can quite understand how this ghastly affair has shaken you up.”
“I’m completely at your service, Leroux,” he said. “I totally get how this horrible situation has upset you.”
“It was so sudden,” said the other, plaintively. “It is incredible that so much emotion can be crowded into so short a period of a man's life.”...
“It happened so suddenly,” the other replied sadly. “It's unbelievable that so much emotion can be packed into such a short time in a person's life.”
Big Ben chimed the quarter after midnight. Leroux, eyes averted, walked to the writing-table, and took up the telephone.
Big Ben struck a quarter past midnight. Leroux, avoiding eye contact, walked over to the writing desk and picked up the phone.
III
INSPECTOR DUNBAR TAKES CHARGE
Detective-Inspector Dunbar was admitted by Dr. Cumberly. He was a man of notable height, large-boned, and built gauntly and squarely. His clothes fitted him ill, and through them one seemed to perceive the massive scaffolding of his frame. He had gray hair retiring above a high brow, but worn long and untidily at the back; a wire-like straight-cut mustache, also streaked with gray, which served to accentuate the grimness of his mouth and slightly undershot jaw. A massive head, with tawny, leonine eyes; indeed, altogether a leonine face, and a frame indicative of tremendous nervous energy.
Detective Inspector Dunbar was let in by Dr. Cumberly. He was a notably tall man, big-boned, and built in a gaunt, square way. His clothes didn’t fit him well, and through them, you could see the solid structure of his body. He had gray hair that receded above a high forehead, but it was worn long and messy at the back; a wiry, straight-cut mustache, also sprinkled with gray, which emphasized the sternness of his mouth and slightly jutting jaw. He had a large head with tawny, lion-like eyes; in fact, he had an overall lion-like face and a physique that suggested immense nervous energy.
In the entrance lobby he stood for a moment.
In the entrance lobby, he paused for a moment.
“My name is Cumberly,” said the doctor, glancing at the card which the Scotland Yard man had proffered. “I occupy the flat above.”
“My name is Cumberly,” said the doctor, looking at the card that the Scotland Yard officer had offered. “I live in the apartment above.”
“Glad to know you, Dr. Cumberly,” replied the detective in a light and not unpleasant voice—and the fierce eyes momentarily grew kindly.
“Nice to meet you, Dr. Cumberly,” replied the detective in a light and pleasant tone—and his fierce eyes briefly softened.
“This—” continued Cumberly, drawing Dunbar forward into the study, “is my friend, Leroux—Henry Leroux, whose name you will know?”
“This—” continued Cumberly, pulling Dunbar into the study, “is my friend, Leroux—Henry Leroux, whose name you might recognize?”
“I have not that pleasure,” replied Dunbar.
“I don't have that pleasure,” replied Dunbar.
“Well,” added Cumberly, “he is a famous novelist, and his flat, unfortunately, has been made the scene of a crime. This is Detective-Inspector Dunbar, who has come to solve our difficulties, Leroux.” He turned to where Exel stood upon the hearth-rug—toying with his monocle. “Mr. John Exel, M. P.”
“Well,” added Cumberly, “he’s a well-known novelist, and sadly, his apartment has become the scene of a crime. This is Detective Inspector Dunbar, who is here to help us with the situation, Leroux.” He turned to where Exel stood on the hearth rug, fiddling with his monocle. “Mr. John Exel, M.P.”
“Glad to know you, gentlemen,” said Dunbar.
“Nice to meet you, gentlemen,” said Dunbar.
Leroux rose from the armchair in which he had been sitting and stared, drearily, at the newcomer. Exel screwed the monocle into his right eye, and likewise surveyed the detective. Cumberly, taking a tumbler from the bureau, said:—
Leroux stood up from the armchair he had been sitting in and looked wearily at the newcomer. Exel snapped the monocle into his right eye and examined the detective as well. Cumberly, grabbing a tumbler from the bureau, said:—
“A scotch-and-soda, Inspector?”
"Scotch and soda, Inspector?"
“It is a suggestion,” said Dunbar, “that, coming from a medical man, appeals.”
“It’s a suggestion,” Dunbar said, “that, coming from a doctor, resonates.”
Whilst the doctor poured out the whisky and squirted the soda into the glass, Inspector Dunbar, standing squarely in the middle of the room, fixed his eyes upon the still form lying in the shadow of the writing-table.
While the doctor poured the whiskey and added soda to the glass, Inspector Dunbar, standing firmly in the center of the room, focused his gaze on the motionless figure resting in the shadows of the writing table.
“You will have been called in, doctor,” he said, taking the proffered tumbler, “at the time of the crime?”
“You must have been called in, doctor,” he said, taking the offered tumbler, “when the crime happened?”
“Exactly!” replied Cumberly. “Mr. Leroux ran up to my flat and summoned me to see the woman.”
“Exactly!” replied Cumberly. “Mr. Leroux hurried over to my apartment and asked me to meet with the woman.”
“What time would that be?”
“What time is that?”
“Big Ben had just struck the final stroke of twelve when I came out on to the landing.”
“Big Ben had just chimed twelve when I stepped out onto the landing.”
“Mr. Leroux would be waiting there for you?”
“Mr. Leroux will be waiting there for you?”
“He stood in my entrance-lobby whilst I slipped on my dressing-gown, and we came down together.”
“He stood in my entryway while I put on my robe, and we came down together.”
“I was entering from the street,” interrupted Exel, “as they were descending from above”...
“I was coming in from the street,” interrupted Exel, “as they were coming down from above.”
“You can enter from the street, sir, in a moment,” said Dunbar, holding up his hand. “One witness at a time, if you please.”
“You can come in from the street, sir, in a moment,” said Dunbar, raising his hand. “One witness at a time, if you don’t mind.”
Exel shrugged his shoulders and turned slightly, leaning his elbow upon the mantelpiece and flicking off the ash from his cigar.
Exel shrugged and turned a bit, leaning his elbow on the mantel and flicking ash off his cigar.
“I take it you were in bed?” questioned Dunbar, turning again to the doctor.
“I assume you were in bed?” asked Dunbar, turning back to the doctor.
“I had been in bed about a quarter of an hour when I was aroused by the ringing of the door-bell. This ringing struck me as so urgent that I ran out in my pajamas, and found there Mr. Leroux, in a very disturbed state—”
“I had been in bed for about fifteen minutes when the doorbell rang. The sound seemed so urgent that I jumped up in my pajamas and found Mr. Leroux there, looking very upset—”
“What did he say? Give his own words as nearly as you remember them.”
“What did he say? Share his exact words as closely as you can remember.”
Leroux, who had been standing, sank slowly back into the armchair, with his eyes upon Dr. Cumberly as the latter replied:—
Leroux, who had been standing, slowly sank back into the armchair, keeping his eyes on Dr. Cumberly as the latter replied:—
“He said 'Cumberly! Cumberly! For God's sake, come down at once; there is a strange woman in my flat, apparently in a dying condition!'”
“He shouted, ‘Cumberly! Cumberly! For God’s sake, come down right now; there’s a strange woman in my apartment, and she seems to be dying!’”
“What did you do?”
"What did you do?"
“I ran into my bedroom and slipped on my dressing-gown, leaving Mr. Leroux in the entrance-hall. Then, with the clock chiming the last stroke of midnight, we came out together and I closed my door behind me. There was no light on the stair; but our conversation—Mr. Leroux was speaking in a very high-pitched voice”...
“I dashed into my bedroom and put on my robe, leaving Mr. Leroux in the hallway. Then, just as the clock struck midnight, we stepped out together and I shut my door. There was no light on the stairs, but our conversation—Mr. Leroux was talking in a very high-pitched voice…”
“What was he saying?”
"What was he talking about?"
“He was explaining to me how some woman, unknown to him, had interrupted his work a few minutes before by ringing his door-bell.”...
“He was telling me how some woman, who he didn’t know, had interrupted his work a few minutes earlier by ringing his doorbell.”
Inspector Dunbar held up his hand.
Inspector Dunbar raised his hand.
“I won't ask you to repeat what he said, doctor; Mr. Leroux, presently, can give me his own words.”
“I won’t ask you to repeat what he said, doctor; Mr. Leroux can share his own words with me now.”
“We had descended to this floor, then,” resumed Cumberly, “when Mr. Exel, entering below, called up to us, asking if anything was the matter. Leroux replied, 'Matter, Exel! There's a devil of a business! For mercy's sake, come up!'”
“We had gone down to this floor, then,” Cumberly continued, “when Mr. Exel, coming in below, called up to us, asking if something was wrong. Leroux replied, 'Wrong, Exel! There's a hell of a situation! For heaven's sake, come up!'”
“Well?”
“Well?”
“Mr. Exel thereupon joined us at the door of this flat.”
“Mr. Exel then joined us at the door of this apartment.”
“Was it open?”
"Was it accessible?"
“Yes. Mr. Leroux had rushed up to me, leaving the door open behind him. The light was out, both in the lobby and in the study, a fact upon which I commented at the time. It was all the more curious as Mr. Leroux had left both lights on!”...
“Yes. Mr. Leroux hurried up to me, leaving the door open behind him. The light was off, both in the lobby and in the study, which I noted at the time. It was even more strange since Mr. Leroux had left both lights on!”...
“Did he say so?”
"Did he really say that?"
“He did. The circumstances surprised him to a marked degree. We came in and I turned up the light in the lobby. Then Leroux, entering the study, turned up the light there, too. I entered next, followed by Mr. Exel—and we saw the body lying where you see it now.”
“He did. The situation shocked him quite a bit. We walked in, and I turned on the light in the lobby. Then Leroux went into the study and turned on the light there, too. I followed, with Mr. Exel behind me—and we saw the body lying where you see it now.”
“Who saw it first?”
"Who saw it first?"
“Mr. Leroux; he drew my attention to it, saying that he had left her lying on the chesterfield and NOT upon the floor.”
“Mr. Leroux pointed it out to me, saying that he had left her lying on the couch and NOT on the floor.”
“You examined her?”
“Did you examine her?”
“I did. She was dead, but still warm. She exhibited signs of recent illness, and of being addicted to some drug habit; probably morphine. This, beyond doubt, contributed to her death, but the direct cause was asphyxiation. She had been strangled!”
“I did. She was dead, but still warm. She showed signs of recent illness and seemed to be struggling with some kind of drug addiction, probably morphine. This definitely played a role in her death, but the direct cause was asphyxiation. She had been strangled!”
“My God!” groaned Leroux, dropping his face into his hands.
“My God!” groaned Leroux, burying his face in his hands.
“You found marks on her throat?”
“You found marks on her throat?”
“The marks were very slight. No great pressure was required in her weak condition.”
“The marks were very faint. No extra pressure was needed given her weak condition.”
“You did not move the body?”
"You didn't move the body?"
“Certainly not; a more complete examination must be made, of course. But I extracted a piece of torn paper from her clenched right hand.”
“Definitely not; a more thorough examination needs to be done, of course. But I took a piece of torn paper from her clenched right hand.”
Inspector Dunbar lowered his tufted brows.
Inspector Dunbar frowned.
“I'm not glad to know you did that,” he said. “It should have been left.”
“I'm not happy to hear you did that,” he said. “It should have been left alone.”
“It was done on the spur of the moment, but without altering the position of the hand or arm. The paper lies upon the table, yonder.”
“It was done on impulse, but without changing the position of the hand or arm. The paper is on the table over there.”
Inspector Dunbar took a long drink. Thus far he had made no attempt to examine the victim. Pulling out a bulging note-case from the inside pocket of his blue serge coat, he unscrewed a fountain-pen, carefully tested the nib upon his thumb nail, and made three or four brief entries. Then, stretching out one long arm, he laid the wallet and the pen beside his glass upon the top of a bookcase, without otherwise changing his position, and glancing aside at Exel, said:—
Inspector Dunbar took a long drink. So far, he hadn’t tried to examine the victim. Pulling out a stuffed wallet from the inside pocket of his blue suit jacket, he unscrewed a fountain pen, tested the nib on his thumbnail, and made a few quick notes. Then, reaching out one long arm, he set the wallet and the pen next to his glass on top of a bookcase, without moving from his spot, and glanced over at Exel, saying:—
“Now, Mr. Exel, what help can you give us?”
“Now, Mr. Exel, what assistance can you provide us?”
“I have little to add to Dr. Cumberly's account,” answered Exel, offhandedly. “The whole thing seemed to me”...
“I don't have much to add to Dr. Cumberly's account,” Exel replied casually. “The whole thing seemed to me”...
“What it seemed,” interrupted Dunbar, “does not interest Scotland Yard, Mr. Exel, and won't interest the jury.”
“What it seemed,” interrupted Dunbar, “doesn’t matter to Scotland Yard, Mr. Exel, and it won’t interest the jury.”
Leroux glanced up for a moment, then set his teeth hard, so that his jaw muscles stood out prominently under the pallid skin.
Leroux looked up for a moment, then clenched his teeth tightly, making his jaw muscles stand out clearly under his pale skin.
“What do you want to know, then?” asked Exel.
“What do you want to know, then?” asked Exel.
“I will be wanting to know,” said Dunbar, “where you were coming from, to-night?”
“I want to know,” Dunbar said, “where you were coming from tonight?”
“From the House of Commons.”
"From the House of Commons."
“You came direct?”
“Did you come straight here?”
“I left Sir Brian Malpas at the corner of Victoria Street at four minutes to twelve by Big Ben, and walked straight home, actually entering here, from the street, as the clock was chiming the last stroke of midnight.”
“I left Sir Brian Malpas at the corner of Victoria Street at four minutes to twelve by Big Ben and walked straight home, actually entering here from the street as the clock was ringing the last chime of midnight.”
“Then you would have walked up the street from an easterly direction?”
“Then you would have walked up the street from the east?”
“Certainly.”
"Of course."
“Did you meet any one or anything?”
“Did you meet anyone or anything?”
“A taxi-cab, empty—for the hood was lowered—passed me as I turned the corner. There was no other vehicle in the street, and no person.”
“A taxi, empty—because the hood was down—passed by me as I turned the corner. There were no other vehicles on the street, and no one else around.”
“You don't know from which door the cab came?”
“You don't know which door the cab came from?”
“As I turned the corner,” replied Exel, “I heard the man starting his engine, although when I actually saw the cab, it was in motion; but judging by the sound to which I refer, the cab had been stationary, if not at the door of Palace Mansions, certainly at that of the next block—St. Andrew's Mansions.”
“As I turned the corner,” Exel replied, “I heard the guy starting his engine, but when I actually saw the cab, it was already moving. Still, based on the sound I mentioned, the cab must have been parked—if not right in front of Palace Mansions, then definitely at the next block—St. Andrew's Mansions.”
“Did you hear, or see anything else?”
“Did you hear or see anything else?”
“I saw nothing whatever. But just as I approached the street door, I heard a peculiar whistle, apparently proceeding from the gardens in the center of the square. I attached no importance to it at the time.”
“I didn’t see anything at all. But just as I got close to the street door, I heard a strange whistle, apparently coming from the gardens in the middle of the square. I didn’t think much of it at the time.”
“What kind of whistle?”
“What type of whistle?”
“I have forgotten the actual notes, but the effect was very odd in some way.”
“I can’t remember the exact notes, but the impact was really strange in some way.”
“In what way?”
“How so?”
“An impression of this sort is not entirely reliable, Inspector; but it struck me as Oriental.”
“An impression like this isn’t completely trustworthy, Inspector; but it seemed Eastern to me.”
“Ah!” said Dunbar, and reached out the long arm for his notebook.
“Ah!” said Dunbar, stretching out his long arm for his notebook.
“Can I be of any further assistance?” said Exel, glancing at his watch.
“Can I help you with anything else?” Exel asked, checking his watch.
“You had entered the hall-way and were about to enter your own flat when the voices of Dr. Cumberly and Mr. Leroux attracted your attention?”
“You had walked into the hallway and were just about to go into your own apartment when the voices of Dr. Cumberly and Mr. Leroux caught your attention?”
“I actually had the key in my hand,” replied Exel.
“I actually had the key in my hand,” Exel said.
“Did you actually have the key in the lock?”
“Did you really have the key in the lock?”
“Let me think,” mused Exel, and he took out a bunch of keys and dangled them, reflectively, before his eyes. “No! I was fumbling for the right key when I heard the voices above me.”
“Let me think,” thought Exel, and he pulled out a keychain and waved it, thoughtfully, in front of his eyes. “No! I was searching for the right key when I heard the voices above me.”
“But were you facing your door?”
“But were you facing your door?”
“No,” averred Exel, perceiving the drift of the inspector's inquiries; “I was facing the stairway the whole time, and although it was in darkness, there is a street lamp immediately outside on the pavement, and I can swear, positively, that no one descended; that there was no one in the hall nor on the stair, except Mr. Leroux and Dr. Cumberly.”
“No,” said Exel, understanding where the inspector's questions were going; “I was facing the stairs the entire time, and even though it was dark, there’s a streetlamp right outside on the pavement, and I can confidently say that no one came down; there was no one in the hall or on the stairs, except for Mr. Leroux and Dr. Cumberly.”
“Ah!” said Dunbar again, and made further entries in his book. “I need not trouble you further, sir. Good night!”
“Ah!” Dunbar said again, jotting down more notes in his book. “I won’t keep you any longer, sir. Good night!”
Exel, despite his earlier attitude of boredom, now ignored this official dismissal, and, tossing the stump of his cigar into the grate, lighted a cigarette, and with both hands thrust deep in his pockets, stood leaning back against the mantelpiece. The detective turned to Leroux.
Exel, despite feeling bored earlier, now disregarded this formal dismissal. He tossed the stub of his cigar into the fireplace, lit a cigarette, and with both hands shoved deep into his pockets, leaned back against the mantelpiece. The detective turned to Leroux.
“Have a brandy-and-soda?” suggested Dr. Cumberly, his eyes turned upon the pathetic face of the novelist.
“Want a brandy and soda?” asked Dr. Cumberly, looking down at the novelist's sad face.
But Leroux shook his head, wearily.
But Leroux shook his head, tiredly.
“Go ahead, Inspector!” he said. “I am anxious to tell you all I know. God knows I am anxious to tell you.”
“Go ahead, Inspector!” he said. “I’m eager to share everything I know. Honestly, I’m really eager to tell you.”
A sound was heard of a key being inserted in the lock of a door.
A sound was heard as a key was inserted into the lock of a door.
Four pairs of curious eyes were turned toward the entrance lobby, when the door opened, and a sleek man of medium height, clean shaven, but with his hair cut low upon the cheek bones, so as to give the impression of short side-whiskers, entered in a manner at once furtive and servile.
Four pairs of curious eyes were focused on the entrance lobby when the door opened, and a stylish man of medium height, clean-shaven but with his hair cut short around the cheekbones, giving the look of short sideburns, stepped in with a demeanor that was both sneaky and submissive.
He wore a black overcoat and a bowler hat. Reclosing the door, he turned, perceived the group in the study, and fell back as though someone had struck him a fierce blow.
He wore a black overcoat and a bowler hat. After closing the door, he turned, saw the group in the study, and staggered back as if someone had hit him hard.
Abject terror was written upon his features, and, for a moment, the idea of flight appeared to suggest itself urgently to him; but finally, he took a step forward toward the study.
Abject terror was clear on his face, and, for a moment, the thought of running away seemed to urge him; but in the end, he took a step forward toward the study.
“Who's this?” snapped Dunbar, without removing his leonine eyes from the newcomer.
“Who’s this?” snapped Dunbar, without taking his gaze off the newcomer.
“It is Soames,” came the weary voice of Leroux.
“It’s Soames,” came Leroux’s tired voice.
“Butler?”
"Doorman?"
“Yes.”
"Yeah."
“Where's he been?”
"Where has he been?"
“I don't know. He remained out without my permission.”
“I don’t know. He stayed out without asking me.”
“He did, eh?”
"He did, huh?"
Inspector Dunbar thrust forth a long finger at the shrinking form in the doorway.
Inspector Dunbar pointed a long finger at the shrinking figure in the doorway.
“Mr. Soames,” he said, “you will be going to your own room and waiting there until I ring for you.”
“Mr. Soames,” he said, “you’re going to your room and waiting there until I call for you.”
“Yes, sir,” said Soames, holding his hat in both bands, and speaking huskily. “Yes, sir: certainly, sir.”
“Yes, sir,” Soames replied, holding his hat with both hands and speaking hoarsely. “Yes, sir: of course, sir.”
He crossed the lobby and disappeared.
He walked through the lobby and vanished.
“There is no other way out, is there?” inquired the detective, glancing at Dr. Cumberly.
“There’s no other way out, is there?” the detective asked, looking at Dr. Cumberly.
“There is no other way,” was the reply; “but surely you don't suspect”...
“There’s no other way,” was the reply; “but surely you don’t suspect”...
“I would suspect the Archbishop of Westminster,” snapped Dunbar, “if he came in like that! Now, sir,”—he turned to Leroux—“you were alone, here, to-night?”
“I’d suspect the Archbishop of Westminster,” Dunbar snapped, “if he came in like that! Now, sir,”—he turned to Leroux—“you were here alone tonight?”
“Quite alone, Inspector. The truth is, I fear, that my servants take liberties in the absence of my wife.”
“Completely alone, Inspector. Honestly, I’m afraid my staff tends to get a bit relaxed when my wife isn’t around.”
“In the absence of your wife? Where is your wife?”
“In the absence of your wife? Where is your wife?”
“She is in Paris.”
"She's in Paris."
“Is she a Frenchwoman?”
“Is she French?”
“No! oh, no! But my wife is a painter, you understand, and—er—I met her in Paris—er—... Must you insist upon these—domestic particulars, Inspector?”
“No! Oh, no! But my wife is a painter, you see, and—I met her in Paris—um—... Do you really need to dig into these personal details, Inspector?”
“If Mr. Exel is anxious to turn in,” replied the inspector, “after his no doubt exhausting duties at the House, and if Dr. Cumberly—”
“If Mr. Exel wants to head in,” replied the inspector, “after what must have been a tiring day at the House, and if Dr. Cumberly—”
“I have no secrets from Cumberly!” interjected Leroux. “The doctor has known me almost from boyhood, but—er—” turning to the politician—“don't you know, Exel—no offense, no offense”...
“I have no secrets from Cumberly!” Leroux interrupted. “The doctor has known me since I was almost a kid, but—uh—” turning to the politician—“don’t you know, Exel—no offense, no offense...”
“My dear Leroux,” responded Exel hastily, “I am the offender! Permit me to wish you all good night.”
“My dear Leroux,” Exel replied quickly, “I’m the one at fault! Let me wish you all a good night.”
He crossed the study, and, at the door, paused and turned.
He walked through the study, and at the door, he stopped and turned.
“Rely upon me, Leroux,” he said, “to help in any way within my power.”
“Count on me, Leroux,” he said, “to help in any way I can.”
He crossed the lobby, opened the outer door, and departed.
He walked through the lobby, opened the front door, and left.
“Now, Mr. Leroux,” resumed Dunbar, “about this matter of your wife's absence.”
“Now, Mr. Leroux,” Dunbar continued, “about your wife not being here.”
IV
A WINDOW IS OPENED
Whilst Henry Leroux collected his thoughts, Dr. Cumberly glanced across at the writing-table where lay the fragment of paper which had been clutched in the dead woman's hand, then turned his head again toward the inspector, staring at him curiously. Since Dunbar had not yet attempted even to glance at the strange message, he wondered what had prompted the present line of inquiry.
While Henry Leroux gathered his thoughts, Dr. Cumberly looked over at the writing table where the fragment of paper had been held in the dead woman's hand, then turned back to the inspector, watching him with curiosity. Since Dunbar hadn't even tried to look at the strange message yet, he wondered what had led to this particular line of questioning.
“My wife,” began Leroux, “shared a studio in Paris, at the time that I met her, with an American lady a very talented portrait painter—er—a Miss Denise Ryland. You may know her name?—but of course, you don't, no! Well, my wife is, herself, quite clever with her brush; in fact she has exhibited more than once at the Paris Salon. We agreed at—er—the time of our—of our—engagement, that she should be free to visit her old artistic friends in Paris at any time. You understand? There was to be no let or hindrance.... Is this really necessary, Inspector?”
“My wife,” Leroux began, “shared a studio in Paris at the time I met her with an American woman, a very talented portrait painter—uh—Miss Denise Ryland. You might know her name?—but of course, you don’t, right? Well, my wife is quite skilled with her brush; in fact, she has exhibited multiple times at the Paris Salon. We agreed at—uh—the time of our—of our—engagement that she should be free to visit her old artist friends in Paris whenever she wanted. You get that? There was to be no restrictions or obstacles.... Is this really necessary, Inspector?”
“Pray go on, Mr. Leroux.”
“Please continue, Mr. Leroux.”
“Well, you understand, it was a give-and-take arrangement; because I am afraid that I, myself, demand certain—sacrifices from my wife—and—er—I did not feel entitled to—interfere”...
“Well, you see, it was a mutual arrangement; because I’m afraid that I, myself, expect certain—sacrifices from my wife—and—um—I didn’t feel right to—interfere”...
“You see, Inspector,” interrupted Dr. Cumberly, “they are a Bohemian pair, and Bohemians, inevitably, bore one another at times! This little arrangement was intended as a safety-valve. Whenever ennui attacked Mrs. Leroux, she was at liberty to depart for a week to her own friends in Paris, leaving Leroux to the bachelor's existence which is really his proper state; to go unshaven and unshorn, to dine upon bread and cheese and onions, to work until all hours of the morning, and generally to enjoy himself!”
“You see, Inspector,” Dr. Cumberly interrupted, “they're a Bohemian couple, and Bohemians inevitably get bored with each other at times! This little arrangement was meant to be a safety valve. Whenever Mrs. Leroux felt restless, she could leave for a week to visit her friends in Paris, leaving Leroux to live the bachelor life, which is really how he prefers it; to go unshaven and unkempt, to eat bread and cheese and onions, to work late into the night, and generally to enjoy himself!”
“Does she usually stay long?” inquired Dunbar.
“Does she usually stick around for a while?” Dunbar asked.
“Not more than a week, as a rule,” answered Leroux.
“Usually not more than a week,” Leroux replied.
“You must excuse me,” continued the detective, “if I seem to pry into intimate matters; but on these occasions, how does Mrs. Leroux get on for money?”
“You have to excuse me,” the detective continued, “if I come off as intrusive about personal matters; but in situations like these, how does Mrs. Leroux manage financially?”
“I have opened a credit for her,” explained the novelist, wearily, “at the Credit Lyonnais, in Paris.”
“I’ve set up a credit for her,” the novelist explained tiredly, “at Credit Lyonnais in Paris.”
Dunbar scribbled busily in his notebook.
Dunbar was busy writing in his notebook.
“Does she take her maid with her?” he jerked, suddenly.
“Is she taking her maid with her?” he blurted out suddenly.
“She has no maid at the moment,” replied Leroux; “she has been without one for twelve months or more, now.”
“She doesn’t have a maid right now,” Leroux replied; “she hasn’t had one for over twelve months.”
“When did you last hear from her?”
“When did you last hear from her?”
“Three days ago.”
“Three days ago.”
“Did you answer the letter?”
“Did you reply to the letter?”
“Yes; my answer was amongst the mail which Soames took to the post, to-night.”
“Yes; my response was among the mail that Soames took to the post tonight.”
“You said, though, if I remember rightly, that he was out without permission?”
“You mentioned, if I recall correctly, that he was out without permission?”
Leroux ran his fingers through his hair.
Leroux ran his fingers through his hair.
“I meant that he should only have been absent five minutes or so; whilst he remained out for more than an hour.”
“I meant that he should have only been gone for about five minutes, but he was actually out for over an hour.”
Inspector Dunbar nodded, comprehendingly, tapping his teeth with the head of the fountain-pen.
Inspector Dunbar nodded, understandingly, tapping his teeth with the tip of the fountain pen.
“And the other servants?”
"And what about the other staff?"
“There are only two: a cook and a maid. I released them for the evening—glad to get rid of them—wanted to work.”
“There are only two: a cook and a maid. I let them go for the evening—happy to be rid of them—I wanted to get some work done.”
“They are late?”
"They're late?"
“They take liberties, damnable liberties, because I am easy-going.”
“They take advantage, totally unacceptable advantage, because I’m laid-back.”
“I see,” said Dunbar. “So that you were quite alone this evening, when”—he nodded in the direction of the writing-table—“your visitor came?”
“I see,” said Dunbar. “So you were completely by yourself this evening when”—he nodded toward the writing table—“your guest arrived?”
“Quite alone.”
“All alone.”
“Was her arrival the first interruption?”
“Was her arrival the first disruption?”
“No—er—not exactly. Miss Cumberly...”
“No, not really. Miss Cumberly...”
“My daughter,” explained Dr. Cumberly, “knowing that Mr. Leroux, at these times, was very neglectful in regard to meals, prepared him an omelette, and brought it down in a chafing-dish.”
“My daughter,” Dr. Cumberly explained, “knowing that Mr. Leroux was often careless about meals during these times, made him an omelette and brought it down in a chafing dish.”
“How long did she remain?” asked the inspector of Leroux.
“How long did she stay?” asked the inspector of Leroux.
“I—er—did not exactly open the door. We chatted, through—er—through the letter-box, and she left the omelette outside on the landing.”
“I didn’t exactly open the door. We talked through the letter box, and she left the omelette outside on the landing.”
“What time would that be?”
“What time is that?”
“It was a quarter to twelve,” declared Cumberly. “I had been supping with some friends, and returned to find Helen, my daughter, engaged in preparing the omelette. I congratulated her upon the happy thought, knowing that Leroux was probably starving himself.”
“It was a quarter to twelve,” Cumberly said. “I had been having dinner with some friends and came back to find Helen, my daughter, making an omelette. I congratulated her on the great idea, knowing that Leroux was probably starving.”
“I see. The omelette, though, seems to be upset here on the floor?” said the inspector.
“I see. But the omelette seems to be upset here on the floor?” said the inspector.
Cumberly briefly explained how it came to be there, Leroux punctuating his friend's story with affirmative nods.
Cumberly quickly explained how it ended up there, with Leroux adding supportive nods as his friend spoke.
“Then the door of the flat was open all the time?” cried Dunbar.
“Then the door to the apartment was open the whole time?” exclaimed Dunbar.
“Yes,” replied Cumberly; “but whilst Exel and I searched the other rooms—and our search was exhaustive—Mr. Leroux remained here in the study, and in full view of the lobby—as you see for yourself.”
“Yes,” replied Cumberly; “but while Exel and I searched the other rooms—and our search was thorough—Mr. Leroux stayed here in the study, fully visible from the lobby—as you can see for yourself.”
“No living thing,” said Leroux, monotonously, “left this flat from the time that the three of us, Exel, Cumberly, and I, entered, up to the time that Miss Cumberly came, and, with the doctor, went out again.”
“No living thing,” Leroux said flatly, “has left this apartment since the three of us—Exel, Cumberly, and I—entered, until Miss Cumberly came and, with the doctor, went out again.”
“H'm!” said the inspector, making notes; “it appears so, certainly. I will ask you then, for your own account, Mr. Leroux, of the arrival of the woman in the civet furs. Pay special attention”—he pointed with his fountain-pen—“to the TIME at which the various incidents occurred.”
“H'm!” said the inspector, taking notes; “it definitely seems that way. So, I’d like you to tell me, in your own words, Mr. Leroux, about the arrival of the woman in the civet furs. Pay special attention”—he pointed with his fountain pen—“to the TIME when the different events took place.”
Leroux, growing calmer as he proceeded with the strange story, complied with the inspector's request. He had practically completed his account when the door-bell rang.
Leroux, feeling calmer as he continued with the strange story, agreed to the inspector's request. He had almost finished his account when the doorbell rang.
“It's the servants,” said Dr. Cumberly. “Soames will open the door.”
“It's the staff,” said Dr. Cumberly. “Soames will let them in.”
But Soames did not appear.
But Soames didn't show up.
The ringing being repeated:—
The ringing keeps happening:—
“I told him to remain in his room,” said Dunbar, “until I rang for him, I remember—”
“I told him to stay in his room,” said Dunbar, “until I called for him, I remember—”
“I will open the door,” said Cumberly.
“I'll open the door,” said Cumberly.
“And tell the servants to stay in the kitchen,” snapped Dunbar.
“And tell the staff to stay in the kitchen,” snapped Dunbar.
Dr. Cumberly opened the door, admitting the cook and housemaid.
Dr. Cumberly opened the door, letting in the cook and housemaid.
“There has been an unfortunate accident,” he said—“but not to your master; you need not be afraid. But be good enough to remain in the kitchen for the present.”
"There's been an unfortunate accident," he said, "but it's not to your master; you don't need to worry. Please stay in the kitchen for now."
Peeping in furtively as they passed, the two women crossed the lobby and went to their own quarters.
The two women glanced sneakily as they walked by, crossed the lobby, and headed to their own rooms.
“Mr. Soames next,” muttered Dunbar, and, glancing at Cumberly as he returned from the lobby:—“Will you ring for him?” he requested.
“Mr. Soames next,” muttered Dunbar, and, glancing at Cumberly as he returned from the lobby:—“Will you call him?” he requested.
Dr. Cumberly nodded, and pressed a bell beside the mantelpiece. An interval followed, in which the inspector made notes and Cumberly stood looking at Leroux, who was beating his palms upon his knees, and staring unseeingly before him.
Dr. Cumberly nodded and pressed a bell next to the mantelpiece. There was a pause during which the inspector took notes while Cumberly watched Leroux, who was pounding his palms on his knees and staring blankly ahead.
Cumberly rang again; and in response to the second ring, the housemaid appeared at the door.
Cumberly rang again, and when the second ring went off, the housemaid showed up at the door.
“I rang for Soames,” said Dr. Cumberly.
“I called for Soames,” said Dr. Cumberly.
“He is not in, sir,” answered the girl.
"He's not here, sir," the girl replied.
Inspector Dunbar started as though he had been bitten.
Inspector Dunbar jumped as if he had been stung.
“What!” he cried; “not in?”
“What!” he exclaimed; “not in?”
“No, sir,” said the girl, with wide-open, frightened eyes.
“No, sir,” the girl said, her eyes wide and scared.
Dunbar turned to Cumberly.
Dunbar faced Cumberly.
“You said there was no other way out!”
“You said there was no other way out!”
“There IS no other way, to my knowledge.”
“There is no other way, as far as I know.”
“Where's his room?”
“Where's his room?”
Cumberly led the way to a room at the end of a short corridor, and Inspector Dunbar, entering, and turning up the light, glanced about the little apartment. It was a very neat servants' bedroom; with comfortable, quite simple, furniture; but the chest-of-drawers had been hastily ransacked, and the contents of a trunk—or some of its contents—lay strewn about the floor.
Cumberly guided them to a room at the end of a short hallway, and Inspector Dunbar, as he walked in and turned on the light, looked around the small space. It was a tidy servants' bedroom with cozy, straightforward furniture, but the dresser had clearly been searched in a hurry, and some of the trunk's contents were scattered across the floor.
“He has packed his grip!” came Leroux's voice from the doorway. “It's gone!”
“He's packed his bag!” Leroux called from the doorway. “It's gone!”
The window was wide open. Dunbar sprang forward and leaned out over the ledge, looking to right and left, above and below.
The window was wide open. Dunbar jumped forward and leaned out over the ledge, looking to the right and left, above and below.
A sort of square courtyard was beneath, and for the convenience of tradesmen, a hand-lift was constructed outside the kitchens of the three flats comprising the house; i. e.:—Mr. Exel's, ground floor, Henry Leroux's second floor, and Dr. Cumberly's, top. It worked in a skeleton shaft which passed close to the left of Soames' window.
A square courtyard was below, and for the convenience of the tradespeople, a hand-lift was built outside the kitchens of the three apartments in the house; that is:—Mr. Exel's on the ground floor, Henry Leroux's on the second floor, and Dr. Cumberly's on the top. It operated in a skeleton shaft that passed right next to the left of Soames' window.
For an active man, this was a good enough ladder, and the inspector withdrew his head shrugging his square shoulders, irritably.
For an active guy, this was a decent ladder, and the inspector pulled his head back, shrugging his broad shoulders in annoyance.
“My fault entirely!” he muttered, biting his wiry mustache. “I should have come and seen for myself if there was another way out.”
“My fault completely!” he grumbled, biting his thin mustache. “I should have come and checked for myself if there was another way out.”
Leroux, in a new flutter of excitement, now craned from the window.
Leroux, filled with a new surge of excitement, now leaned out of the window.
“It might be possible to climb down the shaft,” he cried, after a brief survey, “but not if one were carrying a heavy grip, such as that which he has taken!”
“It might be possible to climb down the shaft,” he shouted, after a quick look around, “but not if someone is carrying a heavy bag like the one he has!”
“H'm!” said Dunbar. “You are a writing gentleman, I understand, and yet it does not occur to you that he could have lowered the bag on a cord, if he wanted to avoid the noise of dropping it!”
“Hmm!” said Dunbar. “I get that you’re a man of letters, but it doesn’t seem to cross your mind that he could have lowered the bag on a rope if he wanted to avoid the sound of it hitting the ground!”
“Yes—er—of course!” muttered Leroux. “But really—but really—oh, good God! I am bewildered! What in Heaven's name does it all mean!”
“Yeah—um—of course!” muttered Leroux. “But seriously—but really—oh, my God! I am so confused! What on Earth does it all mean!”
“It means trouble,” replied Dunbar, grimly; “bad trouble.”
“It means trouble,” Dunbar replied grimly. “Really bad trouble.”
They returned to the study, and Inspector Dunbar, for the first time since his arrival, walked across and examined the fragmentary message, raising his eyebrows when he discovered that it was written upon the same paper as Leroux's MSS. He glanced, too, at the pen lying on a page of “Martin Zeda” near the lamp and at the inky splash which told how hastily the pen had been dropped.
They went back to the study, and Inspector Dunbar, for the first time since he arrived, walked over and looked at the incomplete message, raising his eyebrows when he saw that it was written on the same paper as Leroux's manuscripts. He also glanced at the pen resting on a page of “Martin Zeda” near the lamp and at the ink splatter that showed how quickly the pen had been dropped.
Then—his brows drawn together—he stooped to the body of the murdered woman. Partially raising the fur cloak, he suppressed a gasp of astonishment.
Then—his eyebrows furrowed—he bent down to the body of the murdered woman. Partially lifting the fur cloak, he stifled a gasp of shock.
“Why! she only wears a silk night-dress, and a pair of suede slippers!”
“Wow! She’s just wearing a silk nightgown and a pair of suede slippers!”
He glanced back over his shoulder.
He looked back over his shoulder.
“I had noted that,” said Cumberly. “The whole business is utterly extraordinary.”
“I noticed that,” said Cumberly. “The whole situation is completely extraordinary.”
“Extraordinary is no word for it!” growled the inspector, pursuing his examination.... “Marks of pressure at the throat—yes; and generally unhealthy appearance.”
“Extraordinary doesn’t even begin to describe it!” grumbled the inspector, continuing his examination.... “Signs of pressure around the throat—yes; and an overall unhealthy look.”
“Due to the drug habit,” interjected Dr. Cumberly.
"Because of the drug habit," Dr. Cumberly interrupted.
“What drug?”
"What medication?"
“I should not like to say out of hand; possibly morphine.”
“I wouldn’t want to say right away; maybe morphine.”
“No jewelry,” continued the detective, musingly; “wedding ring—not a new one. Finger nails well cared for, but recently neglected. Hair dyed to hide gray patches; dye wanted renewing. Shoes, French. Night-robe, silk; good lace; probably French, also. Faint perfume—don't know what it is—apparently proceeding from civet fur. Furs, magnificent; very costly.”...
“No jewelry,” the detective continued, thoughtfully. “Wedding ring—not a new one. Fingernails are well-groomed but have been neglected recently. Hair dyed to cover gray spots; needs a touch-up. Shoes are French. Nightgown is silk; good lace; probably French too. There's a faint perfume—I can’t tell what it is—seems to come from civet fur. The furs are stunning; very expensive.”...
He slightly moved the table-lamp in order to direct its light upon the white face. The bloodless lips were parted and the detective bent, closely peering at the teeth thus revealed.
He shifted the table lamp a bit to cast its light on the pale face. The colorless lips were slightly open, and the detective leaned in, closely examining the teeth that were exposed.
“Her teeth were oddly discolored, doctor,” he said, taking out a magnifying glass and examining them closely. “They had been recently scaled, too; so that she was not in the habit of neglecting them.”
“Her teeth were strangely discolored, doctor,” he said, pulling out a magnifying glass and looking them over closely. “They had been recently cleaned, too; so she wasn’t in the habit of ignoring them.”
Dr. Cumberly nodded.
Dr. Cumberly agreed.
“The drug habit, again,” he said guardedly; “a proper examination will establish the full facts.”
“The drug habit, again,” he said cautiously; “a proper examination will reveal all the facts.”
The inspector added brief notes to those already made, ere he rose from beside the body. Then:—
The inspector jotted down a few quick notes on top of the ones already written, before standing up next to the body. Then:—
“You are absolutely certain,” he said, deliberately, facing Leroux, “that you had never set eyes on this woman prior to her coming here, to-night?”
“You're absolutely sure,” he said, deliberately, facing Leroux, “that you had never seen this woman before she came here tonight?”
“I can swear it!” said Leroux.
"I swear!" said Leroux.
“Good!” replied the detective, and closed his notebook with a snap. “Usual formalities will have to be gone through, but I don't think I need trouble you, gentlemen, any further, to-night.”
“Good!” replied the detective, snapping his notebook shut. “We’ll have to go through the usual formalities, but I don’t think I need to bother you, gentlemen, any further tonight.”
V
DOCTORS DIFFER
Dr. Cumberly walked slowly upstairs to his own flat, a picture etched indelibly upon his mind, of Henry Leroux, with a face of despair, sitting below in his dining-room and listening to the ominous sounds proceeding from the study, where the police were now busily engaged. In the lobby he met his daughter Helen, who was waiting for him in a state of nervous suspense.
Dr. Cumberly walked slowly up to his apartment, a vivid image stuck in his mind of Henry Leroux, looking despairing, sitting in his dining room and listening to the alarming noises coming from the study, where the police were now actively working. In the hallway, he encountered his daughter Helen, who was waiting for him, clearly anxious.
“Father!” she began, whilst rebuke died upon the doctor's lips—“tell me quickly what has happened.”
“Dad!” she started, as the doctor's words of criticism faded away—“tell me fast what happened.”
Perceiving that an explanation was unavoidable, Dr. Cumberly outlined the story of the night's gruesome happenings, whilst Big Ben began to chime the hour of one.
Realizing that an explanation was necessary, Dr. Cumberly recounted the events of the night's horrific incidents, just as Big Ben started to chime one o'clock.
Helen, eager-eyed, and with her charming face rather pale, hung upon every word of the narrative.
Helen, with her eager eyes and charming but slightly pale face, hung on every word of the story.
“And now,” concluded her father, “you must go to bed. I insist.”
“And now,” her father said, “you need to go to bed. I insist.”
“But father!” cried the girl—“there is some thing”...
“But Dad!” cried the girl—“there is something”...
She hesitated, uneasily.
She hesitated, feeling uneasy.
“Well, Helen, go on,” said the doctor.
“Well, Helen, go ahead,” said the doctor.
“I am afraid you will refuse.”
"I’m worried you’ll say no."
“At least give me the opportunity.”
“At least give me a chance.”
“Well—in the glimpse, the half-glimpse, which I had of her, I seemed”...
“Well—in the glimpse, the half-glimpse, which I had of her, I seemed”...
Dr. Cumberly rested his hands upon his daughter's shoulders characteristically, looking into the troubled gray eyes.
Dr. Cumberly rested his hands on his daughter's shoulders, looking into her troubled gray eyes.
“You don't mean,” he began...
“You can’t be serious,” he began...
“I thought I recognized her!” whispered the girl.
“I thought I knew her!” whispered the girl.
“Good God! can it be possible?”
“Good God! Is that really possible?”
“I have been trying, ever since, to recall where we had met, but without result. It might mean so much”...
“I’ve been trying to remember where we met ever since, but no luck. It could mean so much...”
Dr. Cumberly regarded her, fixedly.
Dr. Cumberly stared at her.
“It might mean so much to—Mr. Leroux. But I suppose you will say it is impossible?”
“It might mean a lot to Mr. Leroux. But I guess you’ll say it’s impossible?”
“It IS impossible,” said Dr. Cumberly firmly; “dismiss the idea, Helen.”
“It’s impossible,” Dr. Cumberly said firmly. “Stop thinking about it, Helen.”
“But father,” pleaded the girl, placing her hands over his own, “consider what is at stake”...
“But Dad,” the girl insisted, putting her hands over his, “think about what’s at stake”...
“I am anxious that you should not become involved in this morbid business.”
“I’m worried that you might get caught up in this unhealthy situation.”
“But you surely know me better than to expect me to faint or become hysterical, or anything silly like that! I was certainly shocked when I came down to-night, because—well, it was all so frightfully unexpected”...
“But you must know me well enough not to expect me to faint or get hysterical, or do anything ridiculous like that! I was definitely shocked when I came down tonight because—well, it was all so incredibly unexpected.”
Dr. Cumberly shook his head. Helen put her arms about his neck and raised her eyes to his.
Dr. Cumberly shook his head. Helen wrapped her arms around his neck and looked up into his eyes.
“You have no right to refuse,” she said, softly: “don't you see that?”
“You shouldn’t refuse,” she said gently. “Can’t you see that?”
Dr. Cumberly frowned. Then:—
Dr. Cumberly frowned. Then:—
“You are right, Helen,” he agreed. “I should know your pluck well enough. But if Inspector Dunbar is gone, the police may refuse to admit us”...
“You're right, Helen,” he said. “I should know your courage well enough. But if Inspector Dunbar is gone, the police might not let us in...”
“Then let us hurry!” cried Helen. “I am afraid they will take away”...
“Then let’s hurry!” shouted Helen. “I’m worried they’ll take away...”
Side by side they descended to Henry Leroux's flat, ringing the bell, which, an hour earlier, the lady of the civet furs had rung.
Side by side, they walked down to Henry Leroux's apartment, ringing the bell that the woman in the civet furs had rung an hour earlier.
A sergeant in uniform opened the door.
A uniformed sergeant opened the door.
“Is Detective-Inspector Dunbar here?” inquired the physician.
“Is Detective Inspector Dunbar here?” asked the doctor.
“Yes, sir.”
“Sure thing.”
“Say that Dr. Cumberly wishes to speak to him. And”—as the man was about to depart—“request him not to arouse Mr. Leroux.”
“Say that Dr. Cumberly wants to talk to him. And”—as the man was about to leave—“ask him not to wake up Mr. Leroux.”
Almost immediately the inspector appeared, a look of surprise upon his face, which increased on perceiving the girl beside her father.
Almost immediately, the inspector showed up with a look of surprise on his face, which grew when he saw the girl next to her father.
“This is my daughter, Inspector,” explained Cumberly; “she is a contributor to the Planet, and to various magazines, and in this journalistic capacity, meets many people in many walks of life. She thinks she may be of use to you in preparing your case.”
“This is my daughter, Inspector,” Cumberly said. “She writes for the Planet and various magazines, and in her journalistic role, she meets a lot of different people. She believes she can help you with your case.”
Dunbar bowed rather awkwardly.
Dunbar bowed a bit awkwardly.
“Glad to meet you, Miss Cumberly,” came the inevitable formula. “Entirely at your service.”
“Nice to meet you, Miss Cumberly,” came the usual phrase. “Completely at your service.”
“I had an idea, Inspector,” said the girl, laying her hand confidentially upon Dunbar's arm, “that I recognized, when I entered Mr. Leroux's study, tonight”—Dunbar nodded—“that I recognized—the—the victim!”
“I had an idea, Inspector,” the girl said, placing her hand gently on Dunbar's arm, “that I realized, when I entered Mr. Leroux's study tonight”—Dunbar nodded—“that I recognized—the—the victim!”
“Good!” said the inspector, rubbing his palms briskly together. His tawny eyes sparkled. “And you would wish to see her again before we take her away. Very plucky of you, Miss Cumberly! But then, you are a doctor's daughter.”
“Good!” said the inspector, rubbing his hands together quickly. His brown eyes twinkled. “And you’d like to see her again before we take her away. Very brave of you, Miss Cumberly! But then, you are a doctor’s daughter.”
They entered, and the inspector closed the door behind them.
They walked in, and the inspector shut the door behind them.
“Don't arouse poor Leroux,” whispered Cumberly to the detective. “I left him on a couch in the dining-room.”...
“Don't wake poor Leroux,” Cumberly whispered to the detective. “I left him on a couch in the dining room.”
“He is still there,” replied Dunbar; “poor chap! It is”...
“He's still there,” replied Dunbar; “poor guy! It is”...
He met Helen's glance, and broke off shortly.
He met Helen's gaze and quickly looked away.
In the study two uniformed constables, and an officer in plain clothes, were apparently engaged in making an inventory—or such was the impression conveyed. The clock ticked merrily on; its ticking a desecration, where all else was hushed in deference to the grim visitor. The body of the murdered woman had been laid upon the chesterfield, and a little, dark, bearded man was conducting an elaborate examination; when, seeing the trio enter, he hastily threw the coat of civet fur over the body, and stood up, facing the intruders.
In the study, two uniformed officers and an undercover cop were seemingly busy taking inventory—or at least that's how it appeared. The clock ticked away cheerfully, its sound a violation of the silence that enveloped the room in respect for the grim presence. The body of the murdered woman lay on the couch, and a small, dark, bearded man was performing a detailed examination. Upon seeing the group enter, he quickly draped a civet fur coat over the body and stood up to face the newcomers.
“It's all right, doctor,” said the inspector; “and we shan't detain you a moment.” He glanced over his shoulder. “Mr. Hilton, M. R. C. S.” he said, indicating the dark man—“Dr. Cumberly and Miss Cumberly.”
“It's all good, doctor,” said the inspector; “and we won't keep you for a second.” He looked over his shoulder. “Mr. Hilton, M. R. C. S.” he said, pointing to the dark man—“Dr. Cumberly and Miss Cumberly.”
The divisional surgeon bowed to Helen and eagerly grasped the hand of the celebrated physician.
The divisional surgeon nodded to Helen and eagerly shook hands with the renowned doctor.
“I am fortunate in being able to ask your opinion,” he began....
“I’m lucky to be able to ask for your opinion,” he began....
Dr. Cumberly nodded shortly, and with upraised hand, cut him short.
Dr. Cumberly nodded briefly and held up his hand to interrupt him.
“I shall willingly give you any assistance in my power,” he said; “but my daughter has voluntarily committed herself to a rather painful ordeal, and I am anxious to get it over.”
“I’m more than happy to help you with anything I can,” he said; “but my daughter has chosen to take on a pretty tough situation, and I just want to get it over with.”
He stooped and raised the fur from the ghastly face.
He bent down and lifted the fur away from the horrifying face.
Helen, her hand resting upon her father's shoulder, ventured one rapid glance and then looked away, shuddering slightly. Dr. Cumberly replaced the coat and gazed anxiously at his daughter. But Helen, with admirable courage, having closed her eyes for a moment, reopened them, and smiled at her father's anxiety. She was pale, but perfectly composed.
Helen, her hand on her father's shoulder, took a quick look and then looked away, shuddering a bit. Dr. Cumberly put the coat back on and watched his daughter with concern. But Helen, showing great bravery, closed her eyes for a moment, then opened them again and smiled at her father's worry. She was pale, but completely composed.
“Well, Miss Cumberly?” inquired the inspector, eagerly; whilst all in the room watched this slim girl in her charming deshabille, this dainty figure so utterly out of place in that scene of morbid crime.
“Okay, Miss Cumberly?” the inspector asked eagerly, as everyone in the room watched this slim girl in her charming, disheveled state, this delicate figure completely out of place in that scene of grim crime.
She raised her gray eyes to the detective.
She looked up at the detective with her gray eyes.
“I still believe that I have seen the face, somewhere, before. But I shall have to reflect a while—I meet so many folks, you know, in a casual way—before I can commit myself to any statement.”
“I still believe that I have seen that face somewhere before. But I need to think for a bit—I meet so many people, you know, casually—before I can say anything for sure.”
In the leonine eyes looking into hers gleamed the light of admiration and approval. The canny Scotsman admired this girl for her beauty, as a matter of course, for her courage, because courage was a quality standing high in his estimation, but, above all, for her admirable discretion.
In the lion-like eyes staring into hers shone a light of admiration and approval. The shrewd Scotsman admired this girl for her beauty, which he considered natural, for her courage, since he held courage in high regard, but most of all for her impressive discretion.
“Very proper, Miss Cumberly,” he said; “very proper and wise on your part. I don't wish to hurry you in any way, but”—he hesitated, glancing at the man in plain clothes, who had now resumed a careful perusal of a newspaper—“but her name doesn't happen to be Vernon—”
“Very proper, Miss Cumberly,” he said; “very proper and smart of you. I don’t want to rush you at all, but”—he paused, looking at the guy in plain clothes, who had gone back to reading a newspaper—“but her name isn’t Vernon—”
“Vernon!” cried the girl, her eyes lighting up at sound of the name. “Mrs. Vernon! it is! it is! She was pointed out to me at the last Arts Ball—where she appeared in a most monstrous Chinese costume—”
“Vernon!” the girl exclaimed, her eyes sparkling at the mention of the name. “Mrs. Vernon! It’s her! It’s really her! I saw her at the last Arts Ball—where she wore an incredible Chinese costume—”
“Chinese?” inquired Dunbar, producing the bulky notebook.
“Chinese?” Dunbar asked, pulling out the bulky notebook.
“Yes. Oh! poor, poor soul!”
“Yes! Oh! poor, poor soul!”
“You know nothing further about her, Miss Cumberly?”
“You don’t know anything else about her, Miss Cumberly?”
“Nothing, Inspector. She was merely pointed out to me as one of the strangest figures in the hall. Her husband, I understand, is an art expert—”
“Nothing, Inspector. She was just pointed out to me as one of the strangest people in the hall. Her husband, I hear, is an art expert—”
“He WAS!” said Dunbar, closing the book sharply. “He died this afternoon; and a paragraph announcing his death appears in the newspaper which we found in the victim's fur coat!”
“He WAS!” said Dunbar, snapping the book shut. “He died this afternoon; and there’s a paragraph announcing his death in the newspaper we found in the victim's fur coat!”
“But how—”
“But how—”
“It was the only paragraph on the half-page folded outwards which was in any sense PERSONAL. I am greatly indebted to you, Miss Cumberly; every hour wasted on a case like this means a fresh plait in the rope around the neck of the wrong man!”
“It was the only paragraph on the half-page that was folded outwards and had any sort of PERSONAL touch. I really appreciate your help, Miss Cumberly; every hour spent on a case like this adds to the tension around the neck of the wrong man!”
Helen Cumberly grew slowly quite pallid.
Helen Cumberly grew slowly quite pale.
“Good night,” she said; and bowing to the detective and to the surgeon, she prepared to depart.
“Good night,” she said, bowing to the detective and the surgeon as she got ready to leave.
Mr. Hilton touched Dr. Cumberly's arm, as he, too, was about to retire.
Mr. Hilton touched Dr. Cumberly's arm as he was also about to leave.
“May I hope,” he whispered, “that you will return and give me the benefit of your opinion in making out my report?”
“Can I hope,” he whispered, “that you’ll come back and share your thoughts with me while I work on my report?”
Dr. Cumberly glanced at his daughter; and seeing her to be perfectly composed:—“For the moment, I have formed no opinion, Mr. Hilton,” he said, quietly, “not having had an opportunity to conduct a proper examination.”
Dr. Cumberly looked at his daughter and, noticing that she was completely calm, said, “Right now, I haven’t formed an opinion, Mr. Hilton,” he replied calmly, “since I haven’t had the chance to carry out a proper examination.”
Hilton bent and whispered, confidentially, in the other's ear:—
Hilton leaned in and whispered confidentially in the other person's ear:—
“She was drugged!”
"She was drugged!"
The innuendo underlying the words struck Dr. Cumberly forcibly, and he started back with his brows drawn together in a frown.
The suggestion behind the words hit Dr. Cumberly hard, and he recoiled with a frown on his face.
“Do you mean that she was addicted to the use of drugs?” he asked, sharply; “or that the drugging took place to-night.”
“Are you saying that she was addicted to drugs?” he asked, sharply. “Or are you saying that she was drugged tonight?”
“The drugging DID take place to-night!” whispered the other. “An injection was made in the left shoulder with a hypodermic syringe; the mark is quite fresh.”
“The drugging happened tonight!” whispered the other. “An injection was given in the left shoulder with a syringe; the mark is still fresh.”
Dr. Cumberly glared at his fellow practitioner, angrily.
Dr. Cumberly glared at his colleague, seething with anger.
“Are there no other marks of injection?” he asked.
“Are there no other injection marks?” he asked.
“On the left forearm, yes. Obviously self-administered. Oh, I don't deny the habit! But my point is this: the injection in the shoulder was NOT self-administered.”
“On the left forearm, yes. Clearly self-administered. Oh, I won’t deny the habit! But my point is this: the injection in the shoulder was NOT self-administered.”
“Come, Helen,” said Cumberly, taking his daughter's arm; for she had drawn near, during the colloquy—“you must get to bed.”
“Come on, Helen,” said Cumberly, taking his daughter's arm, since she had come closer during the conversation—“you need to get to bed.”
His face was very stern when he turned again to Mr. Hilton.
His face was very serious when he turned back to Mr. Hilton.
“I shall return in a few minutes,” he said, and escorted his daughter from the room.
“I’ll be back in a few minutes,” he said, and led his daughter out of the room.
VI
AT SCOTLAND YARD
Matters of vital importance to some people whom already we have met, and to others whom thus far we have not met, were transacted in a lofty and rather bleak looking room at Scotland Yard between the hours of nine and ten A. M.; that is, later in the morning of the fateful day whose advent we have heard acclaimed from the Tower of Westminster.
Issues of great importance to some people we've already encountered, and to others we haven't met yet, were discussed in a grand but somewhat dreary room at Scotland Yard between nine and ten A.M.; that is, later in the morning of the significant day whose arrival we heard celebrated from the Tower of Westminster.
The room, which was lighted by a large French window opening upon a balcony, commanded an excellent view of the Thames Embankment. The floor was polished to a degree of brightness, almost painful. The distempered walls, save for a severe and solitary etching of a former Commissioner, were nude in all their unloveliness. A heavy deal table (upon which rested a blotting-pad, a pewter ink-pot, several newspapers and two pens) together with three deal chairs, built rather as monuments of durability than as examples of art, constituted the only furniture, if we except an electric lamp with a green glass shade, above the table.
The room, lit by a large French window that opened onto a balcony, had a great view of the Thames Embankment. The floor was polished to an almost blinding shine. The painted walls, except for a stark and solitary etching of a former Commissioner, were bare in their unattractiveness. A heavy wooden table (which held a blotting pad, a pewter ink pot, several newspapers, and two pens) along with three wooden chairs, designed more for durability than for style, made up the only furniture, aside from an electric lamp with a green glass shade above the table.
This was the room of Detective-Inspector Dunbar; and Detective-Inspector Dunbar, at the hour of our entrance, will be found seated in the chair, placed behind the table, his elbows resting upon the blotting-pad.
This was Detective-Inspector Dunbar's room; and at the time we entered, Detective-Inspector Dunbar could be found sitting in the chair behind the table, his elbows resting on the blotting pad.
At ten minutes past nine, exactly, the door opened, and a thick-set, florid man, buttoned up in a fawn colored raincoat and wearing a bowler hat of obsolete build, entered. He possessed a black mustache, a breezy, bustling manner, and humorous blue eyes; furthermore, when he took off his hat, he revealed the possession of a head of very bristly, upstanding, black hair. This was Detective-Sergeant Sowerby, and the same who was engaged in examining a newspaper in the study of Henry Leroux when Dr. Cumberly and his daughter had paid their second visit to that scene of an unhappy soul's dismissal.
At exactly ten minutes after nine, the door opened, and a stocky, red-faced man, zipped up in a tan raincoat and wearing an outdated bowler hat, walked in. He had a black mustache, an energetic, bustling demeanor, and witty blue eyes; moreover, when he removed his hat, it revealed a head of very bristly, upright black hair. This was Detective-Sergeant Sowerby, the same one who was looking over a newspaper in Henry Leroux's study when Dr. Cumberly and his daughter made their second visit to that place of an unfortunate person's farewell.
“Well?” said Dunbar, glancing up at his subordinate, inquiringly.
“Well?” Dunbar said, looking up at his subordinate, asking for clarification.
“I have done all the cab depots,” reported Sergeant Sowerby, “and a good many of the private owners; but so far the man seen by Mr. Exel has not turned up.”
“I’ve checked all the cab depots,” Sergeant Sowerby reported, “and quite a few of the private owners; but so far the guy seen by Mr. Exel hasn’t shown up.”
“The word will be passed round now, though,” said Dunbar, “and we shall probably have him here during the day.”
“The word will spread now, though,” said Dunbar, “and we’ll probably have him here during the day.”
“I hope so,” said the other good-humoredly, seating himself upon one of the two chairs ranged beside the wall. “If he doesn't show up.”...
“I hope so,” the other said with a laugh, sitting down on one of the two chairs lined up against the wall. “If he doesn't show up.”...
“Well?” jerked Dunbar—“if he doesn't?”
"Well?" Dunbar snapped, "What if he doesn't?"
“It will look very black against Leroux.”
“It will look very dark against Leroux.”
Dunbar drummed upon the blotting-pad with the fingers of his left hand.
Dunbar tapped his fingers on the blotting pad with his left hand.
“It beats anything of the kind that has ever come my way,” he confessed. “You get pretty cautious at weighing people up, in this business; but I certainly don't think—mind you, I go no further—but I certainly don't think Mr. Henry Leroux would willingly kill a fly; yet there is circumstantial evidence enough to hang him.”
“It’s better than anything I’ve ever seen,” he admitted. “You become pretty careful about judging people in this line of work; but I really don’t believe—just to be clear, I’m not saying more than that—but I really don’t believe Mr. Henry Leroux would intentionally hurt even a fly; still, there’s enough circumstantial evidence to convict him.”
Sergeant Sowerby nodded, gazing speculatively at the floor.
Sergeant Sowerby nodded, looking thoughtfully at the floor.
“I wonder,” he said, slowly, “why the girl—Miss Cumberly—hesitated about telling us the woman's name?”
“I wonder,” he said slowly, “why the girl—Miss Cumberly—hesitated to tell us the woman's name?”
“I am not wondering about that at all,” replied Dunbar, bluntly. “She must meet thousands in the same way. The wonder to me is that she remembered at all. I am open to bet half-a-crown that YOU couldn't remember the name of every woman you happened to have pointed out to you at an Arts Ball?”
“I’m not surprised by that at all,” Dunbar replied quickly. “She must meet thousands like that. What surprises me is that she remembered at all. I’d bet half a crown that YOU couldn’t remember the name of every woman you’ve pointed out at an Arts Ball.”
“Maybe not,” agreed Sowerby; “she's a smart girl, I'll allow. I see you have last night's papers there?”
“Maybe not,” Sowerby agreed; “she's a smart girl, I’ll give her that. I see you have last night’s papers there?”
“I have,” replied Dunbar; “and I'm wondering”...
“I have,” replied Dunbar; “and I'm wondering”...
“If there's any connection?”
"Is there a connection?"
“Well,” continued the inspector, “it looks on the face of it as though the news of her husband's death had something to do with Mrs. Vernon's presence at Leroux's flat. It's not a natural thing for a woman, on the evening of her husband's death, to rush straight away to another man's place”...
“Well,” the inspector continued, “it seems at first glance that the news of her husband's death might be connected to Mrs. Vernon's presence at Leroux's apartment. It’s not typical for a woman, on the night her husband dies, to immediately go to another man's place...”
“It's strange we couldn't find her clothes”...
“It's weird we couldn't find her clothes.”
“It's not strange at all! You're simply obsessed with the idea that this was a love intrigue! Think, man! the most abandoned woman wouldn't run to keep an appointment with a lover at a time like that! And remember she had the news in her pocket! She came to that flat dressed—or undressed—just as we found her; I'm sure of it. And a point like that sometimes means the difference between hanging and acquittal.”
“It's not strange at all! You're just fixated on the idea that this was some kind of love affair! Think about it, man! The most desperate woman wouldn’t rush off to meet a lover at a time like that! And don’t forget she had that news tucked away! She showed up at that place dressed—or undressed—exactly how we found her; I’m certain of it. And that detail can sometimes mean the difference between being convicted and being set free.”
Sergeant Sowerby digested these words, composing his jovial countenance in an expression of unnatural profundity. Then:—
Sergeant Sowerby took in these words, putting on a cheerful face with an expression of forced seriousness. Then:—
“THE point to my mind,” he said, “is the one raised by Mr. Hilton. By gum! didn't Dr. Cumberly tell him off!”
“THE point to me,” he said, “is the one brought up by Mr. Hilton. Wow! Didn’t Dr. Cumberly set him straight!”
“Dr. Cumberly,” replied Dunbar, “is entitled to his opinion, that the injection in the woman's shoulder was at least eight hours old; whilst Mr. Hilton is equally entitled to maintain that it was less than ONE hour old. Neither of them can hope to prove his case.”
“Dr. Cumberly,” Dunbar replied, “is entitled to his opinion that the injection in the woman's shoulder was at least eight hours old, while Mr. Hilton is equally entitled to argue that it was less than ONE hour old. Neither of them can expect to prove their case.”
“If either of them could?”...
“If one of them could?”
“It might make a difference to the evidence—but I'm not sure.”
“It could change the evidence—but I'm not certain.”
“What time is your appointment?”
"What time is your appointment?"
“Ten o'clock,” replied Dunbar. “I am meeting Mr. Debnam—the late Mr. Vernon's solicitor. There is something in it. Damme! I am sure of it!”
“Ten o'clock,” replied Dunbar. “I’m meeting Mr. Debnam—the late Mr. Vernon’s lawyer. There’s something to it. Damn it! I’m sure of it!”
“Something in what?”
"What do you mean?"
“The fact that Mr. Vernon died yesterday evening, and that his wife was murdered at midnight.”
“The fact that Mr. Vernon died last night, and that his wife was killed at midnight.”
“What have you told the press?”
“What did you tell the press?”
“As little as possible, but you will see that the early editions will all be screaming for the arrest of Soames.”
“As little as possible, but you’ll notice that the early editions will all be calling for Soames' arrest.”
“I shouldn't wonder. He would be a useful man to have; but he's probably out of London now.”
"I wouldn't be surprised. He'd be a valuable person to have around; but he's probably not in London right now."
“I think not. He's more likely to wait for instructions from his principal.”
“I don't think so. He's more likely to wait for orders from his principal.”
“His principal?”
"His principal?"
“Certainly. You don't think Soames did the murder, do you?”
“Of course. You don't really think Soames committed the murder, do you?”
“No; but he's obviously an accessory.”
“No; but he’s clearly an accomplice.”
“I'm not so sure even of that.”
“I'm not really sure about that either.”
“Then why did he bolt?”
"Then why did he leave?"
“Because he had a guilty conscience.”
“Because he felt bad.”
“Yes,” agreed Sowerby; “it does turn out that way sometimes. At any rate, Stringer is after him, but he's got next to nothing to go upon. Has any reply been received from Mrs. Leroux in Paris?”
“Yes,” agreed Sowerby; “sometimes it does turn out that way. Anyway, Stringer is on his trail, but he barely has any leads to work with. Has there been any reply from Mrs. Leroux in Paris?”
“No,” answered Dunbar, frowning thoughtfully. “Her husband's wire would reach her first thing this morning; I am expecting to hear of a reply at any moment.”
“No,” replied Dunbar, frowning as he thought. “Her husband’s message will get to her first thing this morning; I’m expecting to hear back any minute.”
“They're a funny couple, altogether,” said Sowerby. “I can't imagine myself standing for Mrs. Sowerby spending her week-ends in Paris. Asking for trouble, I call it!”
“They're a funny couple, for sure,” Sowerby said. “I can't picture myself letting Mrs. Sowerby spend her weekends in Paris. That sounds like asking for trouble!”
“It does seem a daft arrangement,” agreed Dunbar; “but then, as you say, they're a funny couple.”
“It does seem like a silly setup,” agreed Dunbar; “but then, like you said, they're a weird pair.”
“I never saw such a bundle of nerves in all my life!”...
“I’ve never seen such a bundle of nerves in my life!”...
“Leroux?”
“Leroux?”
Sowerby nodded.
Sowerby nodded.
“I suppose,” he said, “it's the artistic temperament! If Mrs. Leroux has got it, too, I don't wonder that they get fed up with one another's company.”
“I guess,” he said, “it’s the artistic personality! If Mrs. Leroux has it, too, I’m not surprised they get tired of each other’s company.”
“That's about the secret of it. And now, I shall be glad, Sowerby, if you will be after that taxi-man again. Report at one o'clock. I shall be here.”
“That's basically the secret of it. And now, I would appreciate it, Sowerby, if you could find that taxi driver again. Check in at one o'clock. I'll be here.”
With his hand on the door-knob: “By the way,” said Sowerby, “who the blazes is Mr. King?”
With his hand on the doorknob, Sowerby said, “By the way, who the heck is Mr. King?”
Inspector Dunbar looked up.
Inspector Dunbar glanced up.
“Mr. King,” he replied slowly, “is the solution of the mystery.”
“Mr. King,” he replied slowly, “is the answer to the mystery.”
VII
THE MAN IN THE LIMOUSINE
The house of the late Horace Vernon was a modern villa of prosperous appearance; but, on this sunny September morning, a palpable atmosphere of gloom seemed to overlie it. This made itself perceptible even to the toughened and unimpressionable nerves of Inspector Dunbar. As he mounted the five steps leading up to the door, glancing meanwhile at the lowered blinds at the windows, he wondered if, failing these evidences and his own private knowledge of the facts, he should have recognized that the hand of tragedy had placed its mark upon this house. But when the door was opened by a white-faced servant, he told himself that he should, for a veritable miasma of death seemed to come out to meet him, to envelop him.
The home of the late Horace Vernon was a modern villa that looked prosperous; however, on that sunny September morning, a noticeable feeling of sadness hung over it. This was apparent even to the tough and unflappable Inspector Dunbar. As he climbed the five steps to the door, glancing at the closed blinds on the windows, he wondered if he would have realized that tragedy had touched this house, if it weren't for these signs and his own private knowledge of the situation. But when a pale-faced servant opened the door, he reminded himself that he definitely should have, as a genuine sense of death seemed to greet him and surround him.
Within, proceeded a subdued activity: somber figures moved upon the staircase; and Inspector Dunbar, having presented his card, presently found himself in a well-appointed library.
Inside, a quiet activity was taking place: serious figures moved on the staircase; and Inspector Dunbar, after presenting his card, soon found himself in a nicely furnished library.
At the table, whereon were spread a number of documents, sat a lean, clean-shaven, sallow-faced man, wearing gold-rimmed pince-nez; a man whose demeanor of business-like gloom was most admirably adapted to that place and occasion. This was Mr. Debnam, the solicitor. He gravely waved the detective to an armchair, adjusted his pince-nez, and coughed, introductorily.
At the table covered with several documents sat a thin, clean-shaven man with a pale complexion, wearing gold-rimmed pince-nez glasses; a man whose serious and business-like demeanor perfectly suited the setting and situation. This was Mr. Debnam, the lawyer. He solemnly gestured for the detective to take a seat in an armchair, adjusted his pince-nez, and cleared his throat to introduce the conversation.
“Your communication, Inspector,” he began (he had the kind of voice which seems to be buried in sawdust packing), “was brought to me this morning, and has disturbed me immeasurably, unspeakably.”
“Your message, Inspector,” he started (he had a voice that sounded like it was buried in sawdust), “was delivered to me this morning, and it has greatly upset me, beyond words.”
“You have been to view the body, sir?”
“You’ve been to see the body, sir?”
“One of my clerks, who knew Mrs. Vernon, has just returned to this house to report that he has identified her.”
“One of my assistants, who knows Mrs. Vernon, just came back to this house to say that he has recognized her.”
“I should have preferred you to have gone yourself, sir,” began Dunbar, taking out his notebook.
“I would have preferred if you had gone yourself, sir,” Dunbar started, pulling out his notebook.
“My state of health, Inspector,” said the solicitor, “renders it undesirable that I should submit myself to an ordeal so unnecessary—so wholly unnecessary.”
“My health, Inspector,” said the lawyer, “makes it unwise for me to put myself through such an ordeal—completely unnecessary.”
“Very good!” muttered Dunbar, making an entry in his book; “your clerk, then, whom I can see in a moment, identifies the murdered woman as Mrs. Vernon. What was her Christian name?”
“Great!” muttered Dunbar, jotting down a note in his book; “so your clerk, whom I can speak to right away, identifies the murdered woman as Mrs. Vernon. What was her first name?”
“Iris—Iris Mary Vernon.”
“Iris—Iris Mary Vernon.”
Inspector Dunbar made a note of the fact.
Inspector Dunbar took note of that.
“And now,” he said, “you will have read the copy of that portion of my report which I submitted to you this morning—acting upon information supplied by Miss Helen Cumberly?”
“And now,” he said, “you’ve read the part of my report that I sent you this morning—based on the information provided by Miss Helen Cumberly?”
“Yes, yes, Inspector, I have read it—but, by the way, I do not know Miss Cumberly.”
“Yes, yes, Inspector, I’ve read it—but just so you know, I don’t know Miss Cumberly.”
“Miss Cumberly,” explained the detective, “is the daughter of Dr. Cumberly, the Harley Street physician. She lives with her father in the flat above that of Mr. Leroux. She saw the body by accident—and recognized it as that of a lady who had been named to her at the last Arts Ball.”
“Miss Cumberly,” the detective explained, “is the daughter of Dr. Cumberly, the doctor from Harley Street. She lives with her father in the apartment above Mr. Leroux's. She stumbled upon the body and recognized it as that of a woman who had been mentioned to her at the last Arts Ball.”
“Ah!” said Debnam, “yes—I see—at the Arts Ball, Inspector. This is a mysterious and a very ghastly case.”
“Ah!” said Debnam, “yes—I get it—at the Arts Ball, Inspector. This is a mysterious and really creepy case.”
“It is indeed, sir,” agreed Dunbar. “Can you throw any light upon the presence of Mrs. Vernon at Mr. Leroux's flat on the very night of her husband's death?”
“It really is, sir,” Dunbar agreed. “Can you shed any light on why Mrs. Vernon was at Mr. Leroux's apartment on the same night her husband died?”
“I can—and I cannot,” answered the solicitor, leaning back in the chair and again adjusting his pince-nez, in the manner of a man having important matters—and gloomy, very gloomy, matters—to communicate.
“I can—and I can’t,” replied the lawyer, leaning back in his chair and adjusting his glasses again, like someone who has important—and very, very serious—news to share.
“Good!” said the inspector, and prepared to listen.
"Great!" said the inspector, getting ready to listen.
“You see,” continued Debnam, “the late Mrs. Vernon was not actually residing with her husband at the date of his death.”
“You see,” Debnam continued, “the late Mrs. Vernon wasn’t actually living with her husband at the time of his death.”
“Indeed!”
“Definitely!”
“Ostensibly”—the solicitor shook a lean forefinger at his vis-a-vis—“ostensibly, Inspector, she was visiting her sister in Scotland.”
“Ostensibly”—the lawyer shook a thin finger at his counterpart—“ostensibly, Inspector, she was visiting her sister in Scotland.”
Inspector Dunbar sat up very straight, his brows drawn down over the tawny eyes.
Inspector Dunbar sat up very straight, his brows furrowed over his amber eyes.
“These visits were of frequent occurrence, and usually of about a week's duration. Mr. Vernon, my late client, a man—I'll not deny it—of inconstant affections (you understand me, Inspector?), did not greatly concern himself with his wife's movements. She belonged to a smart Bohemian set, and—to use a popular figure of speech—burnt the candle at both ends; late dances, night clubs, bridge parties, and other feverish pursuits, possibly taken up as a result of the—shall I say cooling?—of her husband's affections”...
“These visits happened often and usually lasted about a week. Mr. Vernon, my former client, was a man—I'll admit—who had a fickle heart (you get what I mean, Inspector?), and he didn’t pay much attention to his wife’s whereabouts. She was part of a trendy Bohemian crowd and—if I may say so—lived life to the fullest; late-night dances, nightclubs, bridge games, and other intense activities, possibly taken up because of the—should I say fading?—of her husband’s interest.”
“There was another woman in the case?”
“There was another woman involved in the case?”
“I fear so, Inspector; in fact, I am sure of it: but to return to Mrs. Vernon. My client provided her with ample funds; and I, myself, have expressed to him astonishment respecting her expenditures in Scotland. I understand that her sister was in comparatively poor circumstances, and I went so far as to point out to Mr. Vernon that one hundred pounds was—shall I say an excessive?—outlay upon a week's sojourn in Auchterander, Perth.”
“I’m afraid that’s true, Inspector; in fact, I’m certain of it. But let’s get back to Mrs. Vernon. My client gave her plenty of money, and I, myself, have expressed my surprise about her spending in Scotland. I understand that her sister was in relatively poor condition, and I even pointed out to Mr. Vernon that one hundred pounds was—should I say excessive?—for a week's stay in Auchterander, Perth.”
“A hundred pounds!”
"One hundred bucks!"
“One hundred pounds!”
“$100!”
“Was it queried by Mr. Vernon?”
“Did Mr. Vernon ask about it?”
“Not at all.”
“Not at all.”
“Was Mr. Vernon personally acquainted with this sister in Perth?”
“Did Mr. Vernon know this sister in Perth personally?”
“He was not, Inspector. Mrs. Vernon, at the time of her marriage, did not enjoy that social status to which my late client elevated her. For many years she held no open communication with any member of her family, but latterly, as I have explained, she acquired the habit of recuperating—recuperating from the effects of her febrile pleasures—at this obscure place in Scotland. And Mr. Vernon, his interest in her movements having considerably—shall I say abated?—offered no objection: even suffered it gladly, counting the cost but little against”...
“He wasn’t, Inspector. Mrs. Vernon, at the time of her marriage, didn’t have the social status that my late client gave her. For many years, she didn’t communicate openly with any family members, but recently, as I mentioned, she started the habit of recuperating—recovering from the effects of her intense pleasures—at this remote place in Scotland. And Mr. Vernon, since his interest in her movements had significantly—should I say decreased?—raised no objections: he even accepted it willingly, weighing the costs lightly against...”
“Freedom?” suggested Dunbar, scribbling in his notebook.
“Freedom?” Dunbar suggested, jotting down notes in his notebook.
“Rather crudely expressed, perhaps,” said the solicitor, peering over the top of his glasses, “but you have the idea. I come now to my client's awakening. Four days ago, he learned the truth; he learned that he was being deceived!”
“Maybe it’s a bit blunt,” the lawyer said, looking over the top of his glasses, “but you get the point. Now, let’s talk about my client’s realization. Four days ago, he found out the truth; he discovered that he was being lied to!”
“Deceived!”
“Fooled!”
“Mrs. Vernon, thoroughly exhausted with irregular living, announced that she was about to resort once more to the healing breezes of the heather-land”—Mr. Debnam was thoroughly warming to his discourse and thoroughly enjoying his own dusty phrases.
“Mrs. Vernon, completely worn out from her chaotic lifestyle, declared that she was going to once again seek the soothing winds of the heather-land”—Mr. Debnam was really getting into his speech and truly enjoying his own dusty expressions.
“Interrupting you for a moment,” said the inspector, “at what intervals did these visits take place?”
“Sorry to interrupt for a second,” said the inspector, “how often did these visits happen?”
“At remarkably regular intervals, Inspector: something like six times a year.”
“At pretty consistent intervals, Inspector: about six times a year.”
“For how long had Mrs. Vernon made a custom of these visits?”
“For how long had Mrs. Vernon made a habit of these visits?”
“Roughly, for two years.”
“About two years.”
“Thank you. Will you go on, sir?”
“Thank you. Could you continue, sir?”
“She requested Mr. Vernon, then, on the last occasion to give her a check for eighty pounds; and this he did, unquestioningly. On Thursday, the second of September, she left for Scotland”...
“She asked Mr. Vernon, then, for the last time to give her a check for eighty pounds; and he did so without question. On Thursday, September 2nd, she left for Scotland.”
“Did she take her maid?”
“Did she bring her maid?”
“Her maid always received a holiday on these occasions; Mrs. Vernon wired her respecting the date of her return.”
“Her maid always got a day off on these occasions; Mrs. Vernon texted her about the date of her return.”
“Did any one actually see her off?”
“Did anyone actually see her leave?”
“No, not that I am aware of, Inspector.”
“No, not that I know of, Inspector.”
“To put the whole thing quite bluntly, Mr. Debnam,” said Dunbar, fixing his tawny eyes upon the solicitor, “Mr. Vernon was thoroughly glad to get rid of her for a week?”
“To put it plainly, Mr. Debnam,” said Dunbar, fixing his brown eyes on the solicitor, “Mr. Vernon was definitely happy to be rid of her for a week?”
Mr. Debnam shifted uneasily in his chair; the truculent directness of the detective was unpleasing to his tortuous mind. However:—
Mr. Debnam shifted uncomfortably in his chair; the blunt straightforwardness of the detective was unsettling to his complicated thoughts. However:—
“I fear you have hit upon the truth,” he confessed, “and I must admit that we have no legal evidence of her leaving for Scotland on this, or on any other occasion. Letters were received from Perth, and letters sent to Auchterander from London were answered. But the truth, the painful truth came to light, unexpectedly, dramatically, on Monday last”...
“I’m afraid you’ve discovered the truth,” he admitted, “and I have to say that we have no legal proof of her leaving for Scotland at this time or any other. We received letters from Perth, and letters sent to Auchterander from London were replied to. But the truth, the difficult truth emerged unexpectedly and dramatically last Monday.”
“Four days ago?”
"Four days ago?"
“Exactly; three days before the death of my client.” Mr. Debnam wagged his finger at the inspector again. “I maintain,” he said, “that this painful discovery, which I am about to mention, precipitated my client's end; although it is a fact that there was—hereditary heart trouble. But I admit that his neglect of his wife (to give it no harsher name) contributed to the catastrophe.”
“Exactly; three days before my client's death.” Mr. Debnam pointed his finger at the inspector again. “I stand by my claim,” he said, “that this painful revelation, which I'm about to mention, led to my client's demise; although it's true that there was—hereditary heart issues. But I acknowledge that his disregard for his wife (to put it mildly) played a part in the tragedy.”
He paused to give dramatic point to the revelation.
He paused to add dramatic impact to the revelation.
“Walking homeward at a late hour on Monday evening from a flat in Victoria Street—the flat of—shall I employ the term a particular friend?—Mr. Vernon was horrified—horrified beyond measure, to perceive, in a large and well-appointed car—a limousine—his wife!”...
“Walking home late on Monday evening from an apartment on Victoria Street—the apartment of—should I say a close friend?—Mr. Vernon was horrified—horrified beyond belief, to see, in a large and fancy car—a limousine—his wife!”
“The inside lights of the car were on, then?”
“The inside lights of the car were on, then?”
“No; but the light from a street lamp shone directly into the car. A temporary block in the traffic compelled the driver of the car, whom my client described to me as an Asiatic—to pull up for a moment. There, within a few yards of her husband, Mrs. Vernon reclined in the car—or rather in the arms of a male companion!”
“No; but the light from a streetlamp shone directly into the car. A temporary traffic jam forced the driver, whom my client described as an Asian man, to stop for a moment. There, just a few yards from her husband, Mrs. Vernon was lounging in the car—or rather in the arms of a male companion!”
“What!”
"Seriously?"
“Positively!” Mr. Debnam was sedately enjoying himself. “Positively, my dear Inspector, in the arms of a man of extremely dark complexion. Mr. Vernon was unable to perceive more than this, for the man had his back toward him. But the light shone fully upon the face of Mrs. Vernon, who appeared pale and exhausted. She wore a conspicuous motor-coat of civet fur, and it was this which first attracted Mr. Vernon's attention. The blow was a very severe one to a man in my client's state of health; and although I cannot claim that his own conscience was clear, this open violation of the marriage vows outraged the husband—outraged him. In fact he was so perturbed, that he stood there shaking, quivering, unable to speak or act, and the car drove away before he had recovered sufficient presence of mind to note the number.”
“Absolutely!” Mr. Debnam was calmly enjoying himself. “Absolutely, my dear Inspector, in the company of a man with a very dark complexion. Mr. Vernon couldn’t see much more than that since the man had his back to him. But the light was fully on Mrs. Vernon’s face, which looked pale and worn out. She was wearing a striking motor coat made of civet fur, and that’s what first caught Mr. Vernon’s attention. The shock was extremely hard for a man in my client’s condition; and while I can’t say his own conscience was clear, this blatant breach of the marriage vows deeply angered the husband—deeply angered him. In fact, he was so shaken that he stood there trembling, unable to speak or do anything, and the car drove off before he could gather himself enough to notice the license plate.”
“In which direction did the car proceed?”
“In which direction did the car go?”
“Toward Victoria Station.”
“Heading to Victoria Station.”
“Any other particulars?”
"Any other details?"
“Not regarding the car, its driver, or its occupants; but early on the following morning, Mr. Vernon, very much shaken, called upon me and instructed me to despatch an agent to Perth immediately. My agent's report reached me at practically the same time as the news of my client's death”...
“Not thinking about the car, its driver, or its passengers; but early the next morning, Mr. Vernon, clearly shaken, came to see me and told me to send an agent to Perth right away. My agent’s report arrived at almost the same moment as the news of my client’s death.”
“And his report was?”...
“And what was his report?”
“His report, Inspector, telegraphic, of course, was this: that no sister of Mrs. Vernon resided at the address; that the place was a cottage occupied by a certain Mrs. Fry and her husband; that the husband was of no occupation, and had no visible means of support”—he ticked off the points on the long forefinger—“that the Frys lived better than any of their neighbors; and—most important of all—that Mrs. Fry's maiden name, which my agent discovered by recourse to the parish register of marriages—was Ann Fairchild.”
“His report, Inspector, was brief, of course, and said this: that no sister of Mrs. Vernon lived at that address; that the place was a cottage occupied by a certain Mrs. Fry and her husband; that the husband had no job and no visible means of support”—he counted off the points on his long forefinger—“that the Frys lived better than any of their neighbors; and—most importantly—that Mrs. Fry's maiden name, which my agent found out by checking the parish marriage register—was Ann Fairchild.”
“What of that?”
"What about that?"
“Ann Fairchild was a former maid of Mrs. Vernon!”
“Ann Fairchild was a former maid for Mrs. Vernon!”
“In short, it amounts to this, then: Mrs. Vernon, during these various absences, never went to Scotland at all? It was a conspiracy?”
“In short, it comes down to this: Mrs. Vernon, during all those times she was away, never went to Scotland at all? Was it a conspiracy?”
“Exactly—exactly, Inspector! I wired instructing my agent to extort from the woman, Fry, the address to which she forwarded letters received by her for Mrs. Vernon. The lady's death, news of which will now have reached him, will no doubt be a lever, enabling my representative to obtain the desired information.”
“Exactly—exactly, Inspector! I sent a message telling my agent to pressure the woman, Fry, for the address where she forwarded letters received for Mrs. Vernon. The news of the lady's death, which he will have heard by now, will surely help my representative get the information we need.”
“When do you expect to hear from him?”
“When do you think you'll hear from him?”
“At any moment. Failing a full confession by the Frys, you will of course know how to act, Inspector?”
“At any moment. Unless the Frys completely confess, you will obviously know how to handle things, Inspector?”
“Damme!” cried Dunbar, “can your man be relied upon to watch them? They mustn't slip away! Shall I instruct Perth to arrest the couple?”
“Damn!” shouted Dunbar, “can we trust your guy to keep an eye on them? They can't get away! Should I tell Perth to arrest the couple?”
“I wired my agent this morning, Inspector, to communicate with the local police respecting the Frys.”
“I messaged my agent this morning, Inspector, to get in touch with the local police about the Frys.”
Inspector Dunbar tapped his small, widely-separated teeth with the end of his fountain-pen.
Inspector Dunbar tapped his small, widely-spaced teeth with the tip of his fountain pen.
“I have had one priceless witness slip through my fingers,” he muttered. “I'll hand in my resignation if the Frys go!”
“I’ve let one invaluable witness get away,” he muttered. “I’ll quit if the Frys leave!”
“To whom do you refer?”
“Who are you talking about?”
Inspector Dunbar rose.
Inspector Dunbar stood up.
“It is a point with which I need not trouble you, sir,” he said. “It was not included in the extract of report sent to you. This is going to be the biggest case of my professional career, or my name is not Robert Dunbar!”
“It’s a point I don’t need to bother you with, sir,” he said. “It wasn’t included in the report extract sent to you. This is going to be the biggest case of my career, or my name isn’t Robert Dunbar!”
Closing his notebook, he thrust it into his pocket, and replaced his fountain-pen in the little leather wallet.
Closing his notebook, he shoved it into his pocket and put his fountain pen back in the small leather case.
“Of course,” said the solicitor, rising in turn, and adjusting the troublesome pince-nez, “there was some intrigue with Leroux? So much is evident.”
“Of course,” said the lawyer, standing up and adjusting his annoying pince-nez, “there was some intrigue with Leroux? That much is clear.”
“You will be thinking that, eh?”
"You’re thinking that, right?"
“My dear Inspector”—Mr. Debnam, the wily, was seeking information—“my dear Inspector, Leroux's own wife was absent in Paris—quite a safe distance; and Mrs. Vernon (now proven to be a woman conducting a love intrigue) is found dead under most compromising circumstances—MOST compromising circumstances—in his flat! His servants, even, are got safely out of the way for the evening”...
“Inspector,” Mr. Debnam, the cunning one, was looking for information said, “Inspector, Leroux's own wife was away in Paris—far enough away; and Mrs. Vernon (who is now confirmed to be involved in a love affair) is discovered dead in very compromising circumstances—VERY compromising circumstances—in his apartment! Even his servants are conveniently out for the evening...”
“Quite so,” said Dunbar, shortly, “quite so, Mr. Debnam.” He opened the door. “Might I see the late Mrs. Vernon's maid?”
“Exactly,” Dunbar replied curtly, “exactly, Mr. Debnam.” He opened the door. “Can I see the late Mrs. Vernon's maid?”
“She is at her home. As I told you, Mrs. Vernon habitually released her for the period of these absences.”
“She’s at home. Like I mentioned, Mrs. Vernon usually let her go during these absences.”
The notebook reappeared.
The notebook came back.
“The young woman's address?”
“The young woman's location?”
“You can get it from the housekeeper. Is there anything else you wish to know?”
“You can get it from the housekeeper. Is there anything else you want to know?”
“Nothing beyond that, thank you.”
"That's all, thank you."
Three minutes later, Inspector Dunbar had written in his book:—Clarice Goodstone, c/o Mrs. Herne, 134a Robert Street, Hampstead Road, N. W.
Three minutes later, Inspector Dunbar wrote in his notebook:—Clarice Goodstone, c/o Mrs. Herne, 134a Robert Street, Hampstead Road, N. W.
He departed from the house whereat Death the Gleaner had twice knocked with his Scythe.
He left the house where Death the Gleaner had knocked twice with his scythe.
VIII
CABMAN TWO
Returning to Scotland Yard, Inspector Dunbar walked straight up to his own room. There he found Sowerby, very red faced and humid, and a taximan who sat stolidly surveying the Embankment from the window.
Returning to Scotland Yard, Inspector Dunbar walked straight to his office. There he found Sowerby, looking very flushed and sweaty, and a taxi driver who sat expressionlessly staring out at the Embankment from the window.
“Hullo!” cried Dunbar; “he's turned up, then?”
“Hey!” shouted Dunbar. “He showed up, huh?”
“No, he hasn't,” replied Sowerby with a mild irritation. “But we know where to find him, and he ought to lose his license.”
“No, he hasn’t,” replied Sowerby, a bit irritated. “But we know where to find him, and he should really lose his license.”
The taximan turned hurriedly. He wore a muffler so tightly packed between his neck and the collar of his uniform jacket, that it appeared materially to impair his respiration. His face possessed a bluish tinge, suggestive of asphyxia, and his watery eyes protruded remarkably; his breathing was noisily audible.
The taxi driver turned quickly. He had a scarf wrapped so tightly around his neck under the collar of his uniform jacket that it seemed to make it hard for him to breathe. His face had a bluish color, hinting at suffocation, and his watery eyes were bulging noticeably; his breathing was loud and could be heard clearly.
“No, chuck it, mister!” he exclaimed. “I'm only tellin' you 'cause it ain't my line to play tricks on the police. You'll find my name in the books downstairs more'n any other driver in London! I reckon I've brought enough umbrellas, cameras, walkin' sticks, hopera cloaks, watches and sicklike in 'ere, to set up a blarsted pawnbroker's!”
“No, forget it, mister!” he shouted. “I’m only telling you this because I don’t mess around with the police. You’ll see my name in the records downstairs more than any other driver in London! I’ve definitely brought enough umbrellas, cameras, walking sticks, opera cloaks, watches, and other stuff in here to start my own pawn shop!”
“That's all right, my lad!” said Dunbar, holding up his hand to silence the voluble speaker. “There's going to be no license-losing. You did not hear that you were wanted before?”
“That's cool, kid!” said Dunbar, raising his hand to quiet the talkative speaker. “You didn’t get the memo that you were needed earlier?”
The watery eyes of the cabman protruded painfully; he respired like a horse.
The cab driver's watery eyes bulged in pain; he breathed heavily like a horse.
“ME, guv'nor!” he exclaimed. “Gor'blime! I ain't the bloke! I was drivin' back from takin' the Honorable 'Erbert 'Arding 'ome—same as I does almost every night, when the 'ouse is a-sittin'—when I see old Tom Brian drawin' away from the door o' Palace Man—”
“Me, sir!” he exclaimed. “Wow! I'm not the guy! I was driving back after taking the Honorable Herbert Hardin home—just like I do almost every night when the house is in session—when I saw old Tom Brian pulling away from the door of Palace Man—”
Again Dunbar held up his hand.
Dunbar raised his hand again.
“No doubt you mean well,” he said; “but damme! begin at the beginning! Who are you, and what have you come to tell us?”
“No doubt you mean well,” he said; “but damn it! start from the start! Who are you, and what do you want to tell us?”
“'Oo are I?—'Ere's 'oo I ham!” wheezed the cabman, proffering a greasy license. “Richard 'Amper, number 3 Breams Mews, Dulwich Village”...
“Who are you?—Here’s who I am!” wheezed the cab driver, showing a greasy license. “Richard Hamper, number 3 Breams Mews, Dulwich Village.”
“That's all right,” said Dunbar, thrusting back the proffered document; “and last night you had taken Mr. Harding the member of Parliament, to his residence in?”—
“That's okay,” said Dunbar, pushing away the offered document; “and last night you had taken Mr. Harding, the Member of Parliament, to his place in?”—
“In Peers' Chambers, Westminister—that's it, guv'nor! Comin' back, I 'ave to pass along the north side o' the Square, an' just a'ead o' me, I see old Tom Brian a-pullin' round the Johnny 'Orner,—'im comin' from Palace Mansions.”
“In Peers' Chambers, Westminster—that’s it, governor! On my way back, I have to walk along the north side of the Square, and just ahead of me, I see old Tom Brian making his way around the Johnny Horner—him coming from Palace Mansions.”
“Mr. Exel only mentioned seeing ONE cab,” muttered Dunbar, glancing keenly aside at Sowerby.
“Mr. Exel only mentioned seeing ONE cab,” whispered Dunbar, shooting a sharp glance at Sowerby.
“Wotcher say, guv'nor?” asked the cabman.
“What's up, boss?” asked the cab driver.
“I say—did you see a gentleman approaching from the corner?” asked Dunbar.
“I say—did you see a guy coming from the corner?” asked Dunbar.
“Yus,” declared the man; “I see 'im, but 'e 'adn't got as far as the Johnny 'Orner. As I passed outside old Tom Brian, wot's changin' 'is gear, I see a bloke blowin' along on the pavement—a bloke in a high 'at, an' wearin' a heye-glass.”
“Yeah,” said the man; “I see him, but he hadn't made it as far as the Johnny Horner. As I walked past old Tom Brian, who's changing his gear, I saw a guy strolling along on the sidewalk—a guy in a tall hat, and wearing a monocle.”
“At this time, then,” pursued Dunbar, “you had actually passed the other cab, and the gentleman on the pavement had not come up with it?”
“At this moment,” Dunbar continued, “you had actually passed the other cab, and the man on the sidewalk hadn’t caught up with it?”
“'E couldn't see it, guv'nor! I'm tellin' you 'e 'adn't got to the Johnny 'Orner!”
“'He couldn't see it, governor! I'm telling you he hadn't gotten to the Johnny Horner!”
“I see,” muttered Sowerby. “It's possible that Mr. Exel took no notice of the first cab—especially as it did not come out of the Square.”
“I get it,” mumbled Sowerby. “It's possible that Mr. Exel didn’t notice the first cab—especially since it didn’t come out of the Square.”
“Wotcher say, guv'nor?” queried the cabman again, turning his bleared eyes upon Sergeant Sowerby.
“What's up, governor?” asked the cab driver again, turning his bleary eyes toward Sergeant Sowerby.
“He said,” interrupted Dunbar, “was Brian's cab empty?”
“He said,” interrupted Dunbar, “was Brian's cab empty?”
“'Course it was,” rapped Mr. Hamper, “'e 'd just dropped 'is fare at Palace Mansions.”...
“Of course it was,” snapped Mr. Hamper, “he had just dropped off his fare at Palace Mansions.”
“How do you know?” snapped Dunbar, suddenly, fixing his fierce eyes upon the face of the speaker.
“How do you know?” Dunbar snapped suddenly, locking his intense gaze onto the speaker's face.
The cabman glared in beery truculence.
The cab driver glared with a drunken aggression.
“I got me blarsted senses, ain't I?” he inquired. “There's only two lots o' flats on that side o' the Square—Palace Mansions, an' St. Andrew's Mansions.”
“I’ve got my senses about me, haven’t I?” he asked. “There are only two sets of apartments on that side of the Square—Palace Mansions and St. Andrew's Mansions.”
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“St. Andrew's Mansions,” continued Hamper, “is all away!”
“St. Andrew's Mansions,” Hamper continued, “is completely gone!”
“All away?”
"Are they all gone?"
“All away! I know, 'cause I used to have a reg'lar fare there. 'E's in Egyp'; flat shut up. Top floor's to let. Bottom floor's two old unmarried maiden ladies what always travels by 'bus. So does all their blarsted friends an' relations. Where can old Tom Brian 'ave been comin' from, if it wasn't Palace Mansions?”
“All gone! I know, because I used to be a regular there. He's in Egypt; completely shut in. The top floor's for rent. The bottom floor has two old unmarried ladies who always travel by bus. So do all their annoying friends and relatives. Where else could old Tom Brian have come from, if it wasn't Palace Mansions?”
“H'm!” said Dunbar, “you are a loss to the detective service, my lad! And how do you account for the fact that Brian has not got to hear of the inquiry?”
“H'm!” said Dunbar, “you're a loss to the detective service, my friend! And how do you explain that Brian hasn’t heard about the inquiry?”
Hamper bent to Dunbar and whispered, beerily, in his ear: “P'r'aps 'e don't want to 'ear, guv'nor!”
Hamper leaned toward Dunbar and whispered, slurring slightly, in his ear: “Maybe he doesn't want to hear, boss!”
“Oh! Why not?”
“Oh! Why not?”
“Well, 'e knows there's something up there!”
“Well, he knows there’s something up there!”
“Therefore it's his plain duty to assist the police.”
“Therefore, it’s his clear duty to help the police.”
“Same as what I does?” cried Hamper, raising his eyebrows. “Course it is! but 'ow d'you know 'e ain't been got at?”
“Same as what I do?” cried Hamper, raising his eyebrows. “Of course it is! But how do you know he hasn’t been tampered with?”
“Our friend, here, evidently has one up against Mr. Tom Brian!” muttered Dunbar aside to Sowerby.
“Our friend here definitely has the upper hand over Mr. Tom Brian!” Dunbar whispered to Sowerby.
“Wotcher say, guv'nor?” inquired the cabman, looking from one to the other.
“What's up, governor?” the cab driver asked, glancing between them.
“I say, no doubt you can save us the trouble of looking out Brian's license, and give us his private address?” replied Dunbar.
“I guess you can save us the hassle of finding Brian's license and just give us his home address?” replied Dunbar.
“Course I can. 'E lives hat num'er 36 Forth Street, Brixton, and 'e's out o' the big Brixton depot.”
“Of course I can. He lives at number 36 Forth Street, Brixton, and he’s out of the big Brixton depot.”
“Oh!” said Dunbar, dryly. “Does he owe you anything?”
“Oh!” said Dunbar, flatly. “Does he owe you anything?”
“Wotcher say, guv'nor?”
"What's up, governor?"
“I say, it's very good of you to take all this trouble and whatever it has cost you in time, we shall be pleased to put right.”
“I must say, it’s really generous of you to go through all this effort, and whatever it has cost you in time, we’ll be happy to fix.”
Mr. Hamper spat in his right palm, and rubbed his hands together, appreciatively.
Mr. Hamper spat in his right hand and rubbed his hands together, satisfied.
“Make it five bob!” he said.
“Make it five bucks!” he said.
“Wait downstairs,” directed Dunbar, pressing a bell-push beside the door. “I'll get it put through for you.”
“Wait downstairs,” Dunbar said, pressing a button next to the door. “I’ll take care of it for you.”
“Right 'o!” rumbled the cabman, and went lurching from the room as a constable in uniform appeared at the door. “Good mornin', guv'nor. Good mornin'!”
“Right!” rumbled the cab driver, and stumbled out of the room as a uniformed police officer appeared at the door. “Good morning, sir. Good morning!”
The cabman having departed, leaving in his wake a fragrant odor of fourpenny ale:—
The cab driver left, leaving behind a pleasant smell of inexpensive ale:—
“Here you are, Sowerby!” cried Dunbar. “We are moving at last! This is the address of the late Mrs. Vernon's maid. See her; feel your ground, carefully, of course; get to know what clothes Mrs. Vernon took with her on her periodical visits to Scotland.”
“Here you are, Sowerby!” shouted Dunbar. “We’re finally making progress! This is the address of the late Mrs. Vernon's maid. Go see her, tread carefully, of course; find out what clothes Mrs. Vernon took with her on her regular trips to Scotland.”
“What clothes?”
"What outfits?"
“That's the idea; it is important. I don't think the girl was in her mistress's confidence, but I leave it to you to find out. If circumstances point to my surmise being inaccurate—you know how to act.”
“That's the idea; it matters. I don't believe the girl was in her mistress's trust, but I'll let you figure it out. If the situation suggests that my guess is wrong—you know what to do.”
“Just let me glance over your notes, bearing on the matter,” said Sowerby, “and I'll be off.”
“Just let me take a quick look at your notes about this,” said Sowerby, “and I'll be on my way.”
Dunbar handed him the bulging notebook, and Sergeant Sowerby lowered his inadequate eyebrows, thoughtfully, whilst he scanned the evidence of Mr. Debnam. Then, returning the book to his superior, and adjusting the peculiar bowler firmly upon his head, he set out.
Dunbar passed him the stuffed notebook, and Sergeant Sowerby lowered his furrowed brows, deep in thought as he looked over Mr. Debnam's evidence. Then, after handing the book back to his superior and adjusting the odd bowler hat securely on his head, he set off.
Dunbar glanced through some papers—apparently reports—which lay upon the table, penciled comments upon two of them, and then, consulting his notebook once more in order to refresh his memory, started off for Forth Street, Brixton.
Dunbar quickly looked over some papers—likely reports—spread out on the table, scribbled notes on two of them, and then, checking his notebook again to jog his memory, headed off for Forth Street, Brixton.
Forth Street, Brixton, is a depressing thoroughfare. It contains small, cheap flats, and a number of frowsy looking houses which give one the impression of having run to seed. A hostelry of sad aspect occupies a commanding position midway along the street, but inspires the traveler not with cheer, but with lugubrious reflections upon the horrors of inebriety. The odors, unpleasantly mingled, of fried bacon and paraffin oil, are wafted to the wayfarer from the porches of these family residences.
Forth Street in Brixton is a gloomy street. It has small, cheap apartments and several shabby-looking homes that seem like they've fallen into disrepair. A sorrowful pub stands out in the middle of the street, but instead of lifting the spirits of passersby, it evokes dreary thoughts about the dangers of drinking too much. The unpleasant combination of fried bacon and paraffin oil fills the air from the doorsteps of these family houses.
Number 36 proved to be such a villa, and Inspector Dunbar contemplated it from a distance, thoughtfully. As he stood by the door of the public house, gazing across the street, a tired looking woman, lean and anxious-eyed, a poor, dried up bean-pod of a woman, appeared from the door of number 36, carrying a basket. She walked along in the direction of the neighboring highroad, and Dunbar casually followed her.
Number 36 turned out to be one of those villas, and Inspector Dunbar looked at it thoughtfully from a distance. As he stood by the door of the pub, looking across the street, a tired-looking woman—thin and with anxious eyes, a worn-out figure—came out of number 36 carrying a basket. She walked toward the nearby main road, and Dunbar casually followed her.
For some ten minutes he studied her activities, noting that she went from shop to shop until her basket was laden with provisions of all sorts. When she entered a wine-and-spirit merchant's, the detective entered close behind her, for the place was also a post-office. Whilst he purchased a penny stamp and fumbled in his pocket for an imaginary letter, he observed, with interest, that the woman had purchased, and was loading into the hospitable basket, a bottle of whisky, a bottle of rum, and a bottle of gin.
For about ten minutes, he watched her as she moved from shop to shop until her basket was filled with all kinds of supplies. When she walked into a liquor store that also had a post office, the detective followed her in closely. While he bought a penny stamp and pretended to look for a non-existent letter in his pocket, he noticed with interest that the woman was loading her welcoming basket with a bottle of whiskey, a bottle of rum, and a bottle of gin.
He left the shop ahead of her, sure, now, of his ground, always provided that the woman proved to be Mrs. Brian. Dunbar walked along Forth Street slowly enough to enable the woman to overtake him. At the door of number 36, he glanced up at the number, questioningly, and turned in the gate as she was about to enter.
He left the shop before her, feeling confident now about where he stood, assuming the woman was indeed Mrs. Brian. Dunbar strolled along Forth Street at a slow enough pace to let the woman catch up with him. When he reached the door of number 36, he looked up at the number, uncertain, and stepped through the gate just as she was about to go in.
He raised his hat.
He tipped his hat.
“Have I the pleasure of addressing Mrs. Brian?”
“Do I have the pleasure of speaking with Mrs. Brian?”
Momentarily, a hard look came into the tired eyes, but Dunbar's gentleness of manner and voice, together with the kindly expression upon his face, turned the scales favorably.
Momentarily, a hard look came into the tired eyes, but Dunbar's gentle demeanor and voice, along with the friendly expression on his face, tilted things in a positive direction.
“I am Mrs. Brian,” she said; “yes. Did you want to see me?”
“I’m Mrs. Brian,” she said. “Yes. Did you want to see me?”
“On a matter of some importance. May I come in?”
“About something important. Can I come in?”
She nodded and led the way into the house; the door was not closed.
She nodded and walked into the house; the door was left open.
In a living-room whereon was written a pathetic history—a history of decline from easy circumstance and respectability to poverty and utter disregard of appearances—she confronted him, setting down her basket on a table from which the remains of a fish breakfast were not yet removed.
In a living room that told a sad story—a story of falling from comfort and respectability to poverty and complete neglect of appearances—she faced him, placing her basket on a table that still had the leftovers of a fish breakfast on it.
“Is your husband in?” inquired Dunbar with a subtle change of manner.
“Is your husband home?” Dunbar asked with a slight shift in his tone.
“He's lying down.”
"He's resting."
The hard look was creeping again into the woman's eyes.
The tough expression was creeping back into the woman's eyes.
“Will you please awake him, and tell him that I have called in regard to his license?”
“Could you please wake him up and let him know that I called about his license?”
He thrust a card into her hand:—
He shoved a card into her hand:—
IX
THE MAN IN BLACK
Mrs. Brian started back, with a wild look, a trapped look, in her eyes.
Mrs. Brian flinched, her eyes filled with a frantic, caught-in-the-act look.
“What's he done?” she inquired. “What's he done? Tom's not done anything!”
“What's he done?” she asked. “What's he done? Tom hasn't done anything!”
“Be good enough to waken him,” persisted the inspector. “I wish to speak to him.”
“Please be kind enough to wake him up,” the inspector insisted. “I need to talk to him.”
Mrs. Brian walked slowly from the room and could be heard entering one further along the passage. An angry snarling, suggesting that of a wild animal disturbed in its lair, proclaimed the arousing of Taximan Thomas Brian. A thick voice inquired, brutally, why the sanguinary hell he (Mr. Brian) had had his bloodstained slumbers disturbed in this gory manner and who was the vermilion blighter responsible.
Mrs. Brian walked slowly out of the room and could be heard entering another one down the hall. An angry growl, reminiscent of a wild animal disturbed in its den, signaled that Taximan Thomas Brian was awake. A deep voice demanded, harshly, why the hell Mr. Brian's bloody sleep had been interrupted in such a violent way and who the bloody fool was responsible.
Then Mrs. Brian's voice mingled with that of her husband, and both became subdued. Finally, a slim man, who wore a short beard, or had omitted to shave for some days, appeared at the door of the living-room. His face was another history upon the same subject as that which might be studied from the walls, the floor, and the appointments of the room. Inspector Dunbar perceived that the shadow of the neighboring hostelry overlay this home.
Then Mrs. Brian's voice blended with her husband's, and both grew quieter. Finally, a slender man, who had either a short beard or hadn't shaved in a few days, appeared at the living-room door. His face told another story related to the same theme as what could be observed from the walls, the floor, and the furnishings of the room. Inspector Dunbar noticed that the shadow of the nearby inn loomed over this home.
“What's up?” inquired the new arrival.
“What's up?” asked the newbie.
The tone of his voice, thickened by excess, was yet eloquent of the gentleman. The barriers passed, your pariah gentleman can be the completest blackguard of them all. He spoke coarsely, and the infectious Cockney accent showed itself in his vowels; but Dunbar, a trained observer, summed up his man in a moment and acted accordingly.
The tone of his voice, heavy with excess, still conveyed the essence of a gentleman. Once the barriers were crossed, your outcast gentleman could be the absolute worst of the bunch. He spoke roughly, and his Cockney accent was evident in his vowels; but Dunbar, a keen observer, assessed the man instantly and responded accordingly.
“Come in and shut the door!” he directed. “No”—as Mrs. Brian sought to enter behind her husband—“I wish to speak with you, privately.”
“Come in and close the door!” he instructed. “No”—as Mrs. Brian tried to come in behind her husband—“I want to talk to you, privately.”
“Hop it!” instructed Brian, jerking his thumb over his shoulder—and Mrs. Brian obediently disappeared, closing the door.
“Get lost!” said Brian, pointing behind him—and Mrs. Brian quickly left, shutting the door.
“Now,” said Dunbar, looking the man up and down, “have you been into the depot, to-day?”
“Now,” said Dunbar, checking the man out from head to toe, “have you been to the depot today?”
“No.”
“Nope.”
“But you have heard that there's an inquiry?”
“But you’ve heard there’s an investigation?”
“I've heard nothing. I've been in bed.”
"I haven't heard anything. I've just been in bed."
“We won't argue about that. I'll simply put a question to you: Where did you pick up the fare that you dropped at Palace Mansions at twelve o'clock last night?”
“We won't debate that. I'll just ask you this: Where did you get the fare that you dropped at Palace Mansions at midnight last night?”
“Palace Mansions!” muttered Brian, shifting uneasily beneath the unflinching stare of the tawny eyes. “What d'you mean? What Palace Mansions?”
“Palace Mansions!” Brian muttered, shifting uncomfortably under the unyielding gaze of the golden eyes. “What do you mean? What Palace Mansions?”
“Don't quibble!” warned Dunbar, thrusting out a finger at him. “This is not a matter of a loss of license; it's a life job!”
“Don’t argue!” Dunbar said, pointing a finger at him. “This isn’t just about losing a license; it’s about a lifelong career!”
“Life job!” whispered the man, and his weak face suddenly relaxed, so that, oddly, the old refinement shone out through the new, vulgar veneer.
“Life job!” whispered the man, and his weary face suddenly softened, allowing the old sophistication to shine through the new, crude surface.
“Answer my questions straight and square and I'll take your word that you have not seen the inquiry!” said Dunbar.
“Answer my questions honestly, and I’ll believe you when you say you haven’t seen the inquiry!” said Dunbar.
“Dick Hamper's done this for me!” muttered Brian. “He's a dirty, low swine! Somebody'll do for him one night!”
“Dick Hamper did this to me!” muttered Brian. “He's a filthy, low-life jerk! Someone's going to get him one night!”
“Leave Hamper out of the question,” snapped Dunbar. “You put down a fare at Palace Mansions at twelve o'clock last night?”
“Forget about Hamper,” Dunbar snapped. “Did you drop someone off at Palace Mansions at midnight last night?”
For one tremendous moment, Brian hesitated, but the good that was in him, or the evil—a consciousness of wrongdoing, or of retribution pending—respect for the law, or fear of its might—decided his course.
For one huge moment, Brian hesitated, but the good inside him, or the bad—a sense of guilt, or of punishment coming—respect for the law, or fear of its power—determined his path.
“I did.”
"I did."
“It was a man?”
“Was it a man?”
Again Brian, with furtive glance, sought to test his opponent; but his opponent was too strong for him. With Dunbar's eyes upon his face, he chose not to lie.
Again, Brian, with a sly look, tried to test his opponent; but his opponent was too strong for him. With Dunbar's eyes on his face, he chose not to lie.
“It was a woman.”
“It was a woman.”
“How was she dressed?”
“What did she wear?”
“In a fur motor-coat—civet fur.”
“In a fur coat—civet fur.”
The man of culture spoke in those two words, “civet fur”; and Dunbar nodded quickly, his eyes ablaze at the importance of the evidence.
The cultured man said just two words, “civet fur,” and Dunbar quickly nodded, his eyes shining with the significance of the evidence.
“Was she alone?”
"Was she by herself?"
“She was.”
"She was."
“What fare did she pay you?”
“What did she give you?”
“The meter only registered eightpence, but she gave me half-a-crown.”
“The meter only showed eight pence, but she gave me a half-crown.”
“Did she appear to be ill?”
“Did she look sick?”
“Very ill. She wore no hat, and I supposed her to be in evening dress. She almost fell as she got out of the cab, but managed to get into the hall of Palace Mansions quickly enough, looking behind her all the time.”
“Very sick. She wasn't wearing a hat, and I assumed she was in evening attire. She nearly stumbled when she got out of the cab but managed to get into the hallway of Palace Mansions quickly, constantly looking back.”
Inspector Dunbar shot out the hypnotic finger again.
Inspector Dunbar shot out the mesmerizing finger again.
“She told you to wait!” he asserted, positively. Brian looked to right and left, up and down, thrusting his hands into his coat pockets, and taking them out again to stroke his collarless neck. Then:—
“She told you to wait!” he insisted, confidently. Brian glanced around, looking left and right, up and down, shoving his hands into his coat pockets, then pulling them out again to rub his collarless neck. Then:—
“She did—yes,” he admitted.
"She did—yeah," he admitted.
“But you were bribed to drive away? Don't deny it! Don't dare to trifle with me, or by God! you'll spend the night in Brixton Jail!”
“But you were paid to drive away? Don't deny it! Don't you dare mess with me, or I swear you'll spend the night in Brixton Jail!”
“It was made worth my while,” muttered Brian, his voice beginning to break, “to hop it.”
“It was worth my time,” muttered Brian, his voice starting to break, “to jump it.”
“Who paid you to do it?”
“Who paid you to do that?”
“A man who had followed all the way in a big car.”
“A man who had followed the whole way in a big car.”
“That's it! Describe him!”
"That's it! Describe him!"
“I can't! No, no! you can threaten as much as you like, but I can't describe him. I never saw his face. He stood behind me on the near side of the cab, and just reached forward and pushed a flyer under my nose.”
“I can't! No, no! You can threaten all you want, but I can't describe him. I never saw his face. He was behind me on the near side of the cab and just reached forward to shove a flyer under my nose.”
Inspector Dunbar searched the speaker's face closely—and concluded that he was respecting the verity.
Inspector Dunbar examined the speaker's face carefully—and concluded that he was being truthful.
“How was he dressed?”
“How was he dressed?”
“In black, and that's all I can tell you about him.”
“In black, and that’s all I know about him.”
“You took the money?”
"Did you take the money?"
“I took the money, yes”...
"I took the money, yeah"...
“What did he say to you?”
“What did he say to you?”
“Simply: 'Drive off.'”
“Just: 'Drive off.'”
“Did you take him to be an Englishman from his speech?”
“Did you think he was English based on how he talked?”
“No; he was not an Englishman. He had a foreign accent.”
“No, he wasn’t English. He had a foreign accent.”
“French? German?”
"French? German?"
“No,” said Brian, looking up and meeting the glance of the fierce eyes. “Asiatic!”
“No,” Brian said, looking up and meeting the gaze of the fierce eyes. “Asiatic!”
Inspector Dunbar, closely as he held himself in hand, started slightly.
Inspector Dunbar, though he kept himself composed, flinched slightly.
“Are you sure?”
"Are you certain?"
“Certainly. Before I—when I was younger—I traveled in the East, and I know the voice and intonation of the cultured Oriental.”
“Definitely. Before I—when I was younger—I traveled in the East, and I recognize the voice and tone of the educated Oriental.”
“Can you place him any closer than that?”
“Can you put him any closer than that?”
“No, I can't venture to do so.” Brian's manner was becoming, momentarily, more nearly that of a gentleman. “I might be leading you astray if I ventured a guess, but if you asked me to do so, I should say he was a Chinaman.”
“No, I can't risk doing that.” Brian's attitude was gradually becoming more like that of a gentleman. “I could be misleading you if I took a guess, but if you pushed me, I would say he was Chinese.”
“A CHINAMAN?” Dunbar's voice rose excitedly.
“A CHINAMAN?” Dunbar exclaimed, his voice filled with excitement.
“I think so.”
“Yeah, I think so.”
“What occurred next?”
"What happened next?"
“I turned my cab and drove off out of the Square.”
“I turned my cab and drove out of the Square.”
“Did you see where the man went?”
“Did you see where the guy went?”
“I didn't. I saw nothing of him beyond his hand.”
“I didn't. I saw nothing of him except his hand.”
“And his hand?”
"And what about his hand?"
“He wore a glove.”
“He wore a glove.”
“And now,” said Dunbar, speaking very slowly, “where did you pick up your fare?”
“And now,” Dunbar said slowly, “where did you get your fare?”
“In Gillingham Street, near Victoria Station.”
“In Gillingham Street, close to Victoria Station.”
“From a house?”
"From a house?"
“Yes, from Nurse Proctor's.”
“Yes, from Nurse Proctor.”
“Nurse Proctor's! Who is Nurse Proctor?”
“Nurse Proctor's! Who is Nurse Proctor?”
Brian shrugged his shoulders in a nonchalant manner, which obviously belonged to an earlier phase of existence.
Brian shrugged his shoulders casually, which clearly belonged to an earlier stage of life.
“She keeps a nursing home,” he said—“for ladies.”
"She runs a nursing home," he said—"for women."
“Do you mean a maternity home?”
“Are you talking about a maternity home?”
“Not exactly; at least I don't think so. Most of her clients are society ladies, who stay there periodically.”
“Not really; at least I don’t think so. Most of her clients are socialites who visit there from time to time.”
“What are you driving at?” demanded Dunbar. “I have asked you if it is a maternity home.”
“What are you getting at?” Dunbar asked. “I’ve asked you if it’s a maternity home.”
“And I have replied that it isn't. I am only giving you facts; you don't want my surmises.”
“And I’ve said it isn’t. I’m just providing you with facts; you don’t want my guesses.”
“Who hailed you?”
“Who shouted for you?”
“The woman did—the woman in the fur coat. I was just passing the door very slowly when it was flung open with a bang, and she rushed out as though hell were after her. Before I had time to pull up, she threw herself into my cab and screamed: 'Palace Mansions! Westminster!' I reached back and shut the door, and drove right away.”
“The woman did—the woman in the fur coat. I was just walking by the door really slowly when it suddenly flew open, and she rushed out like someone was chasing her. Before I could stop, she jumped into my cab and yelled: 'Palace Mansions! Westminster!' I reached back and closed the door, and drove off immediately.”
“When did you see that you were followed?”
“When did you realize you were being followed?”
“We were held up just outside the music hall, and looking back, I saw that my fare was dreadfully excited. It didn't take me long to find out that the cause of her excitement was a big limousine, three or four back in the block of traffic. The driver was some kind of an Oriental, too, although I couldn't make him out very clearly.”
“We were stopped just outside the music hall, and looking back, I noticed that my date was really excited. It didn't take me long to figure out that her excitement was due to a big limousine, three or four cars back in the line of traffic. The driver was some kind of Asian, too, although I couldn't see him very clearly.”
“Good!” snapped Dunbar; “that's important! But you saw nothing more of this car?”...
“Good!” snapped Dunbar; “that's important! But did you see anything else about this car?”...
“I saw it follow me into the Square.”
“I saw it follow me into the Square.”
“Then where did it wait?”
“Then where did it hang out?”
“I don't know; I didn't see it again.”
“I don’t know; I didn’t see it again.”
Inspector Dunbar nodded rapidly.
Inspector Dunbar nodded quickly.
“Have you ever driven women to or from this Nurse Proctor's before?”
“Have you ever driven women to or from this Nurse Proctor's place before?”
“On two other occasions, I have driven ladies who came from there. I knew they came from there, because it got about amongst us that the tall woman in nurse's uniform who accompanied them was Nurse Proctor.”
“On two other occasions, I’ve driven women who came from there. I knew they were from there because it spread around that the tall woman in the nurse's uniform who was with them was Nurse Proctor.”
“You mean that you didn't take these women actually from the door of the house in Gillingham Street, but from somewhere adjacent?”
“You're saying that you didn't actually take these women from the door of the house on Gillingham Street, but from somewhere nearby?”
“Yes; they never take a cab from the door. They always walk to the corner of the street with a nurse, and a porter belonging to the house brings their luggage along.”
“Yes; they never take a cab from the door. They always walk to the corner of the street with a nurse, and a porter from the house brings their luggage along.”
“The idea is secrecy?”
“Is the idea secrecy?”
“No doubt. But as I have said, the word was passed round.”
“No doubt. But as I mentioned, the word got around.”
“Did you know either of these other women?”
“Did you know either of these other women?”
“No; but they were obviously members of good society.”
“No; but they were clearly part of the upper class.”
“And you drove them?”
"And you drove them?"
“One to St. Pancras, and one to Waterloo,” said Brian, dropping back somewhat into his coarser style, and permitting a slow grin to overspread his countenance.
“One to St. Pancras, and one to Waterloo,” Brian said, slipping back into his rougher style and allowing a slow grin to spread across his face.
“To catch trains, no doubt?”
"To catch trains, right?"
“Not a bit of it! To MEET trains!”
“Not at all! To MEET trains!”
“You mean?”
"What do you mean?"
“I mean that their own private cars were waiting for them at the ARRIVAL platform as I drove 'em up to the DEPARTURE platform, and that they simply marched through the station and pretended to have arrived by train!”
“I mean that their own private cars were waiting for them at the ARRIVAL platform as I drove them up to the DEPARTURE platform, and that they just walked through the station and acted like they had arrived by train!”
Inspector Dunbar took out his notebook and fountain-pen, and began to tap his teeth with the latter, nodding his head at the same time.
Inspector Dunbar pulled out his notebook and fountain pen, starting to tap his teeth with the pen while nodding his head at the same time.
“You are sure of the accuracy of your last statement?” he said, raising his eyes to the other.
“Are you confident in the accuracy of your last statement?” he asked, looking up at the other person.
“I followed one of them,” was the reply, “and saw her footman gravely take charge of the luggage which I had just brought from Victoria; and a pal of mine followed the other—the Waterloo one, that was.”
“I followed one of them,” was the reply, “and saw her footman seriously take charge of the luggage that I had just brought from Victoria; and a friend of mine followed the other—the Waterloo one, that is.”
Inspector Dunbar scribbled busily. Then:—
Inspector Dunbar typed furiously. Then:—
“You have done well to make a clean breast of it,” he said. “Take a straight tip from me. Keep off the drink!”
“You did a great job being honest,” he said. “Here’s a straight tip from me: stay away from alcohol!”
X
THE GREAT UNDERSTANDING
It was in the afternoon of this same day—a day so momentous in the lives of more than one of London's millions—that two travelers might have been seen to descend from a first-class compartment of the Dover boat-train at Charing Cross.
It was in the afternoon of this same day—a day so significant in the lives of more than one of London's millions—that two travelers could be seen getting off from a first-class compartment of the Dover boat train at Charing Cross.
They had been the sole occupants of the compartment, and, despite the wide dissimilarity of character to be read upon their countenances, seemed to have struck up an acquaintance based upon mutual amiability and worldly common sense. The traveler first to descend and gallantly to offer his hand to his companion in order to assist her to the platform, was the one whom a casual observer would first have noted.
They were the only ones in the compartment, and even though their expressions showed they were quite different in character, they seemed to have formed a friendship based on friendliness and practical thinking. The traveler who got off first and politely offered his hand to help his companion onto the platform was the one a casual observer would have noticed first.
He was a man built largely, but on good lines; a man past his youth, and somewhat too fleshy; but for all his bulk, there was nothing unwieldy, and nothing ungraceful in his bearing or carriage. He wore a French traveling-coat, conceived in a style violently Parisian, and composed of a wonderful check calculated to have blinded any cutter in Savile Row. From beneath its gorgeous folds protruded the extremities of severely creased cashmere trousers, turned up over white spats which nestled coyly about a pair of glossy black boots. The traveler's hat was of velour, silver gray and boasting a partridge feather thrust in its silken band. One glimpse of the outfit must have brought the entire staff of the Tailor and Cutter to an untimely grave.
He was a well-built man, but in a stylish way; a man past his youth and a bit on the heavy side; yet despite his size, there was nothing clumsy or ungraceful about his demeanor. He wore a French travel coat, designed in a very Parisian style, made of an incredible check pattern that would have shocked any tailor on Savile Row. From under its flashy folds, sharply creased cashmere trousers peeked out, rolled up over white spats that hugged a pair of shiny black boots. His travel hat was made of silver-gray velour and had a partridge feather tucked into its satin band. Just one look at this outfit would have sent the entire staff of the Tailor and Cutter to an early grave.
But if ever man was born who could carry such a make-up, this traveler was he. The face was cut on massive lines, on fleshy lines, clean-shaven, and inclined to pallor. The hirsute blue tinge about the jaw and lips helped to accentuate the virile strength of the long, flexible mouth, which could be humorous, which could be sorrowful, which could be grim. In the dark eyes of the man lay a wealth of experience, acquired in a lifelong pilgrimage among many peoples, and to many lands. His dark brows were heavily marked, and his close-cut hair was splashed with gray.
But if there was ever a man who could pull off such a look, it was this traveler. His face was sculpted with strong, bold features, clean-shaven, and slightly pale. The dark blue tint around his jaw and lips emphasized the masculine strength of his long, flexible mouth, which could express humor, sadness, or seriousness. In his dark eyes was a depth of experience, gained from a lifelong journey through many cultures and countries. His dark brows were thick, and his short hair was streaked with gray.
Let us glance at the lady who accepted his white-gloved hand, and who sprang alertly onto the platform beside him.
Let’s take a look at the woman who took his white-gloved hand and quickly jumped onto the platform next to him.
She was a woman bordering on the forties, with a face of masculine vigor, redeemed and effeminized, by splendid hazel eyes, the kindliest imaginable. Obviously, the lady was one who had never married, who despised, or affected to despise, members of the other sex, but who had never learned to hate them; who had never grown soured, but who found the world a garden of heedless children—of children who called for mothering. Her athletic figure was clothed in a “sensible” tweed traveling dress, and she wore a tweed hat pressed well on to her head, and brown boots with the flattest heels conceivable. Add to this a Scotch woolen muffler, and a pair of woolen gloves, and you have a mental picture of the second traveler—a truly incongruous companion for the first.
She was a woman nearing her forties, with a strong, masculine face softened by beautiful hazel eyes, the kindliest you could imagine. Clearly, she was someone who had never married, who either despised or pretended to despise men, but had never learned to hate them; she hadn’t become bitter, but instead saw the world as a garden of careless children—children who needed nurturing. Her athletic figure was dressed in a practical tweed traveling outfit, and she wore a tweed hat snugly on her head, along with brown boots that had the flattest heels you could imagine. Add a Scottish woolen scarf and a pair of woolen gloves, and you get a mental picture of the second traveler—a truly mismatched companion for the first.
Joining the crowd pouring in the direction of the exit gates, the two chatted together animatedly, both speaking English, and the man employing that language with a perfect ease and command of words which nevertheless failed to disguise his French nationality. He spoke with an American accent; a phenomenon sometimes observable in one who has learned his English in Paris.
Joining the crowd heading toward the exit gates, the two chatted excitedly, both speaking English, and the man used the language with a perfect ease and command of words that nonetheless revealed his French nationality. He spoke with an American accent, a phenomenon sometimes seen in someone who has learned English in Paris.
The irritating formalities which beset the returning traveler—and the lady distinctly was of the readily irritated type—were smoothed away by the magic personality of her companion. Porters came at the beck of his gloved hand; guards, catching his eye, saluted and were completely his servants; ticket inspectors yielded to him the deference ordinarily reserved for directors of the line.
The annoying formalities that trouble the returning traveler—and the lady was definitely the easily annoyed type—were effortlessly handled by the charm of her companion. Porters rushed to his gloved hand; guards, catching his glance, saluted and became his loyal servants; ticket inspectors gave him the respect usually shown to company directors.
Outside the station, then, her luggage having been stacked upon a cab, the lady parted from her companion with assurances, which were returned, that she should hope to improve the acquaintance.
Outside the station, with her luggage piled onto a cab, the lady said goodbye to her companion, offering reassurances that they hoped to get to know each other better.
The address to which the French gentleman politely requested the cabman to drive, was that of a sound and old-established hotel in the neighborhood of the Strand, and at no great distance from the station.
The address where the French gentleman politely asked the cab driver to take him was that of a reputable and long-established hotel near the Strand, and not far from the station.
Then, having stood bareheaded until the cab turned out into the traffic stream of that busy thoroughfare, the first traveler, whose baggage consisted of a large suitcase, hailed a second cab and drove to the Hotel Astoria—the usual objective of Americans.
Then, after standing without a hat until the cab merged into the busy traffic of that bustling street, the first traveler, with a large suitcase, signaled for a second cab and headed to the Hotel Astoria—the typical destination for Americans.
Taking leave of him for the moment, let us follow the lady.
Taking a moment away from him, let's follow the lady.
Her arrangements were very soon made at the hotel, and having removed some of the travel-stains from her person and partaken of one cup of China tea, respecting the quality whereof she delivered herself of some caustic comments, she walked down into the Strand and mounted to the top of a Victoria bound 'bus.
Her plans at the hotel were quickly sorted out, and after freshening up a bit and enjoying a cup of Chinese tea, which she had some sharp opinions about, she walked down to the Strand and hopped on top of a bus heading towards Victoria.
That she was not intimately acquainted with London, was a fact readily observable by her fellow passengers; for as the 'bus went rolling westward, from the large pocket of her Norfolk jacket she took out a guide-book provided with numerous maps, and began composedly to consult its complexities.
That she wasn't very familiar with London was obvious to her fellow passengers; as the bus rolled westward, she pulled out a guidebook from the large pocket of her Norfolk jacket, equipped with plenty of maps, and started calmly looking through its details.
When the conductor came to collect her fare, she had made up her mind, and was replacing the guidebook in her pocket.
When the conductor came to collect her fare, she had made up her mind and was putting the guidebook back in her pocket.
“Put me down by the Storis, Victoria Street, conductor,” she directed, and handed him a penny—the correct fare.
“Drop me off at the Storis, Victoria Street, please,” she said, and handed him a penny—the exact fare.
It chanced that at about the time, within a minute or so, of the American lady's leaving the hotel, and just as red rays, the harbingers of dusk, came creeping in at the latticed widow of her cozy work-room, Helen Cumberly laid down her pen with a sigh. She stood up, mechanically rearranging her hair as she did so, and crossed the corridor to her bedroom, the window whereof overlooked the Square.
It just so happened that around the time the American lady left the hotel, and just as the red rays signaling dusk started coming in through the laced window of her cozy workroom, Helen Cumberly put down her pen with a sigh. She stood up, absentmindedly fixing her hair as she did, and walked across the hall to her bedroom, which had a window overlooking the Square.
She peered down into the central garden. A common-looking man sat upon a bench, apparently watching the labors of the gardener, which consisted at the moment of the spiking of scraps of paper which disfigured the green carpet of the lawn.
She looked down into the central garden. A regular-looking guy sat on a bench, seemingly watching the gardener, who was currently working on picking up scraps of paper that were cluttering the green lawn.
Helen returned to her writing-table and reseated herself. Kindly twilight veiled her, and a chatty sparrow who perched upon the window-ledge pretended that he had not noticed two tears which trembled, quivering, upon the girl's lashes. Almost unconsciously, for it was an established custom, she sprinkled crumbs from the tea-tray beside her upon the ledge, whilst the tears dropped upon a written page and two more appeared in turn upon her lashes.
Helen went back to her writing desk and sat down again. Gentle twilight surrounded her, and a chatty sparrow that sat on the window ledge acted like it hadn’t seen the two tears that quivered on the girl’s lashes. Almost without realizing it, since it was a usual habit, she sprinkled crumbs from the tea tray beside her onto the ledge, while the tears fell onto a written page, and two more formed on her lashes in turn.
The sparrow supped enthusiastically, being joined in his repast by two talkative companions. As the last fragments dropped from the girl's white fingers, she withdrew her hand, and slowly—very slowly—her head sank down, pillowed upon her arms.
The sparrow ate eagerly, joined by two chatty friends. As the last bits fell from the girl's white fingers, she pulled her hand back, and slowly—very slowly—her head lowered, resting on her arms.
For some five minutes she cried silently; the sparrows, unheeded, bade her good night, and flew to their nests in the trees of the Square. Then, very resolutely, as if inspired by a settled purpose, she stood up and recrossed the corridor to her bedroom.
For about five minutes, she cried quietly; the sparrows, ignored, said goodnight to her and flew back to their nests in the trees of the Square. Then, with determination, as if driven by a clear intention, she stood up and walked back down the hallway to her bedroom.
She turned on the lamp above the dressing-table and rapidly removed the traces of her tears, contemplating in dismay a redness of her pretty nose which did not prove entirely amenable to treatment with the powder-puff. Finally, however, she switched off the light, and, going out on to the landing, descended to the door of Henry Leroux's flat.
She turned on the lamp above the vanity and quickly wiped away her tears, dismayed by the redness of her pretty nose that didn’t fully respond to the powder puff. Finally, she turned off the light and, stepping out onto the landing, headed to the door of Henry Leroux's apartment.
In reply to her ring, the maid, Ferris, opened the door. She wore her hat and coat, and beside her on the floor stood a tin trunk.
In response to her ring, the maid, Ferris, opened the door. She was wearing her hat and coat, and next to her on the floor was a tin trunk.
“Why, Ferris!” cried Helen—“are you leaving?”
“Why, Ferris!” cried Helen—“are you leaving?”
“I am indeed, miss!” said the girl, independently.
“I definitely am, miss!” said the girl, confidently.
“But why? whatever will Mr. Leroux do?”
“But why? What will Mr. Leroux do?”
“He'll have to do the best he can. Cook's goin' too!”
“He'll have to do the best he can. The cook is going too!”
“What! cook is going?”
“What! The cook is leaving?”
“I am!” announced a deep, female voice.
“I am!” announced a deep female voice.
And the cook appeared beside the maid.
And the chef showed up next to the waitress.
“But whatever—” began Helen; then, realizing that she could achieve no good end by such an attitude: “Tell Mr. Leroux,” she instructed the maid, quietly, “that I wish to see him.”
“But whatever—” began Helen; then, realizing that she wouldn’t get anywhere with that attitude, she instructed the maid quietly, “Please tell Mr. Leroux that I would like to see him.”
Ferris glanced rapidly at her companion, as a man appeared on the landing, to inquire in an abysmal tone, if “them boxes was ready to be took?” Helen Cumberly forestalled an insolent refusal which the cook, by furtive wink, counseled to the housemaid.
Ferris quickly looked at her companion as a man appeared on the landing to ask in a deep voice if "those boxes were ready to be taken." Helen Cumberly prevented a rude refusal that the cook, with a secret wink, suggested to the housemaid.
“Don't trouble,” she said, with an easy dignity reminiscent of her father. “I will announce myself.”
“Don’t worry,” she said, with a calm confidence that reminded her of her father. “I’ll introduce myself.”
She passed the servants, crossed the lobby, and rapped upon the study door.
She walked past the servants, crossed the lobby, and knocked on the study door.
“Come in,” said the voice of Henry Leroux.
“Come in,” said Henry Leroux's voice.
Helen opened the door. The place was in semidarkness, objects being but dimly discernible. Leroux sat in his usual seat at the writing-table. The room was in the utmost disorder, evidently having received no attention since its overhauling by the police. Helen pressed the switch, lighting the two lamps.
Helen opened the door. The room was dimly lit, with objects barely visible. Leroux was sitting at his usual spot at the writing table. The place was a total mess, clearly untouched since the police had gone through it. Helen flipped the switch, turning on the two lamps.
Leroux, at last, seemed in his proper element: he exhibited an unhealthy pallor, and it was obvious that no razor had touched his chin for at least three days. His dark blue eyes the eyes of a dreamer—were heavy and dull, with shadows pooled below them. A biscuit-jar, a decanter and a syphon stood half buried in papers on the table.
Leroux finally seemed to be where he belonged: he had an unhealthy pallor, and it was clear that he hadn't shaved in at least three days. His dark blue eyes—those of a dreamer—were heavy and dull, with shadows under them. A cookie jar, a bottle, and a siphon were half buried in papers on the table.
“Why, Mr. Leroux!” said Helen, with a deep note of sympathy in her voice—“you don't mean to say”...
“Why, Mr. Leroux!” said Helen, with a deep note of sympathy in her voice—“you don't mean to say”...
Leroux rose, forcing a smile to his haggard face.
Leroux stood up, forcing a smile onto his tired face.
“You see—much too good,” he said. “Altogether—too good.”...
“You see—way too good,” he said. “Absolutely—too good.”...
“I thought I should find you here,” continued the girl, firmly; “but I did not anticipate”—she indicated the chaos about—“this! The insolence, the disgraceful, ungrateful insolence, of those women!”
“I thought I would find you here,” the girl said confidently; “but I didn’t expect”—she gestured to the chaos around them—“this! The rudeness, the shameful, ungrateful rudeness, of those women!”
“Dear, dear, dear!” murmured Leroux, waving his hand vaguely; “never mind—never mind! They—er—they... I don't want them to stop... and, believe me, I am—er—perfectly comfortable!”
“Wow, wow, wow!” murmured Leroux, waving his hand dismissively; “it's all good—it's all good! They—uh—they... I don’t want them to stop... and, trust me, I am—uh—totally comfortable!”
“You should not be in—THIS room, at all. In fact, you should go right away.”...
“You shouldn’t be in—THIS room, at all. Actually, you should leave right now.”
“I cannot... my wife may—return—at any moment.” His voice shook. “I—am expecting her return—hourly.”...
“I can’t... my wife might—come back—at any moment.” His voice trembled. “I—am waiting for her to return—any hour now.”
His gaze sought the table-clock; and he drew his lips very tightly together when the pitiless hands forced upon his mind the fact that the day was marching to its end.
His eyes searched for the clock on the table, and he pressed his lips tightly together when the relentless hands reminded him that the day was coming to an end.
Helen turned her head aside, inhaling deeply, and striving for composure.
Helen turned her head away, took a deep breath, and tried to calm herself.
“Garnham shall come down and tidy up for you,” she said, quietly; “and you must dine with us.”
“Garnham will come down and clean up for you,” she said quietly, “and you have to join us for dinner.”
The outer door was noisily closed by the departing servants.
The outer door was slammed shut by the leaving servants.
“You are much too good,” whispered Leroux, again; and the weary eyes glistened with a sudden moisture. “Thank you! Thank you! But—er—I could not dream of disturbing”...
“You're way too kind,” Leroux whispered again, and the tired eyes shone with unexpected tears. “Thank you! Thank you! But—uh—I couldn't possibly imagine disturbing...”
“Mr. Leroux,” said Helen, with all her old firmness—“Garnham is coming down IMMEDIATELY to put the place in order! And, whilst he is doing so, you are going to prepare yourself for a decent, Christian dinner!”
“Mr. Leroux,” Helen said, with all her usual determination—“Garnham is coming down RIGHT AWAY to get the place sorted out! And while he’s doing that, you are going to get ready for a proper, respectful dinner!”
Henry Leroux rested one hand upon the table, looking down at the carpet. He had known for a long time, in a vague fashion, that he lacked something; that his success—a wholly inartistic one—had yielded him little gratification; that the comfort of his home was a purely monetary product and not in any sense atmospheric. He had schooled himself to believe that he liked loneliness—loneliness physical and mental, and that in marrying a pretty, but pleasure-loving girl, he had insured an ideal menage. Furthermore, he honestly believed that he worshiped his wife; and with his present grief at her unaccountable silence was mingled no atom of reproach.
Henry Leroux rested one hand on the table, looking down at the carpet. He had known for a long time, in a vague way, that he was missing something; that his success—completely unartistic—had brought him little satisfaction; that the comfort of his home was purely financial and not atmospheric in any way. He had convinced himself that he enjoyed being alone—both physically and mentally—and that by marrying a pretty, but fun-loving girl, he had secured an ideal household. Moreover, he genuinely believed that he adored his wife; and with his current sorrow over her mysterious silence, there was not the slightest hint of blame.
But latterly he had begun to wonder—in his peculiarly indefinite way he had begun to doubt his own philosophy. Was the void in his soul a product of thwarted ambition?—for, whilst he slaved, scrupulously, upon “Martin Zeda,” he loathed every deed and every word of that Old Man of the Sea. Or could it be that his own being—his nature of Adam—lacked something which wealth, social position, and Mira, his wife, could not yield to him?
But recently he had started to question—in his uniquely vague way—his own beliefs. Was the emptiness in his soul a result of unfulfilled ambition?—because, while he worked tirelessly on “Martin Zeda,” he hated every action and every word of that Old Man of the Sea. Or could it be that his own essence—his human nature—was missing something that wealth, social status, and Mira, his wife, couldn’t provide?
Now, a new tone in the voice of Helen Cumberly—a tone different from that compound of good-fellowship and raillery, which he knew—a tone which had entered into it when she had exclaimed upon the state of the room—set his poor, anxious heart thrumming like a lute. He felt a hot flush creeping upon him; his forehead grew damp. He feared to raise his eyes.
Now, there was a new tone in Helen Cumberly's voice—a tone that was different from the friendly banter he was used to. This tone had come through when she had commented on the state of the room, making his anxious heart race like a lute. He felt a warm flush spreading over him; his forehead became sweaty. He was afraid to look up.
“Is that a bargain?” asked Helen, sweetly.
“Is that a deal?” asked Helen, sweetly.
Henry Leroux found a lump in his throat; but he lifted his untidy head and took the hand which the girl had extended to him. She smiled a bit unnaturally; then every tinge of color faded from her cheeks, and Henry Leroux, unconsciously holding the white hand in a vice-like grip, looked hungrily into the eyes grown suddenly tragic whilst into his own came the light of a great and sorrowful understanding.
Henry Leroux felt a lump in his throat, but he raised his messy head and took the hand the girl had offered him. She smiled slightly unnaturally; then the color drained from her cheeks, and Henry Leroux, unconsciously gripping her white hand tightly, gazed hungrily into her suddenly tragic eyes, while a deep and sorrowful understanding began to dawn in his own.
“God bless you,” he said. “I will do anything you wish.”
“God bless you,” he said. “I’ll do whatever you want.”
Helen released her hand, turned, and ran from the study. Not until she was on the landing did she dare to speak. Then:—
Helen let go of his hand, turned, and ran out of the study. It wasn't until she was on the landing that she felt brave enough to speak. Then:—
“Garnham shall come down immediately. Don't be late for dinner!” she called—and there was a hint of laughter and of tears in her voice, of the restraint of culture struggling with rebellious womanhood.
“Garnham needs to come down right now. Don’t make me wait for dinner!” she called—and there was a hint of laughter and tears in her voice, a clash of social norms fighting against her independent spirit.
XI
PRESENTING M. GASTON MAX
Not venturing to turn on the light, not daring to look upon her own face in the mirror, Helen Cumberly sat before her dressing-table, trembling wildly. She wanted to laugh, and wanted to cry; but the daughter of Seton Cumberly knew what those symptoms meant and knew how to deal with them. At the end of an interval of some four or five minutes, she rang.
Not daring to turn on the light or look at her own reflection in the mirror, Helen Cumberly sat at her dressing table, shaking with anxiety. She wanted to laugh and wanted to cry; but Seton Cumberly’s daughter understood what those feelings meant and how to handle them. After a pause of about four or five minutes, she rang the bell.
The maid opened the door.
The housekeeper opened the door.
“Don't light up, Merton,” she said, composedly. “I want you to tell Garnham to go down to Mr. Leroux's and put the place in order. Mr. Leroux is dining with us.”
“Don’t light up, Merton,” she said calmly. “I need you to tell Garnham to head over to Mr. Leroux’s and tidy the place up. Mr. Leroux is having dinner with us.”
The girl withdrew; and Helen, as the door closed, pressed the electric switch. She stared at her reflection in the mirror as if it were the face of an enemy, then, turning her head aside, sat deep in reflection, biting her lip and toying with the edge of the white doily.
The girl stepped back; and Helen, as the door shut, flipped the switch. She looked at her reflection in the mirror like it was the face of an enemy, then, turning her head away, sat lost in thought, biting her lip and fiddling with the edge of the white doily.
“You little traitor!” she whispered, through clenched teeth. “You little traitor—and hypocrite”—sobs began to rise in her throat—“and fool!”
“You little traitor!” she whispered through gritted teeth. “You little traitor—and hypocrite”—sobs started to well up in her throat—“and fool!”
Five more minutes passed in a silent conflict. A knock announced the return of the maid; and the girl reentered, placing upon the table a visiting-card:—
Five more minutes went by in a silent struggle. A knock signaled the return of the maid, and the girl came back in, setting a visiting card on the table:—
DENISE RYLAND ATELIER 4, RUE DU COQ D'OR, MONTMARTRE, PARIS.
DENISE RYLAND ATELIER 4, RUE DU COQ D'OR, MONTMARTRE, PARIS.
Helen Cumberly started to her feet with a stifled exclamation and turned to the maid; her face, to which the color slowly had been returning, suddenly blanched anew.
Helen Cumberly jumped to her feet with a muffled gasp and turned to the maid; her face, which had slowly been regaining color, suddenly went pale again.
“Denise Ryland!” she muttered, still holding the card in her hand, “why—that's Mrs. Leroux's friend, with whom she had been staying in Paris! Whatever can it mean?”
“Denise Ryland!” she murmured, still holding the card in her hand, “wait—that's Mrs. Leroux's friend, who she had been staying with in Paris! What could this possibly mean?”
“Shall I show her in here, please?” asked the maid.
“Should I bring her in here, please?” asked the maid.
“Yes, in here,” replied Helen, absently; and, scarcely aware that she had given instructions to that effect, she presently found herself confronted by the lady of the boat-train!
“Yes, in here,” Helen replied, distracted; and, hardly realizing that she had given those instructions, she soon found herself face to face with the woman from the boat train!
“Miss Cumberly?” said the new arrival in a pleasant American voice.
“Miss Cumberly?” said the newcomer in a friendly American accent.
“Yes—I am Helen Cumberly. Oh! I am so glad to know you at last! I have often pictured you; for Mira—Mrs. Leroux—is always talking about you, and about the glorious times you have together! I have sometimes longed to join you in beautiful Paris. How good of you to come back with her!”
“Yes—I’m Helen Cumberly. Oh! I’m so happy to finally meet you! I’ve often imagined what you’re like; because Mira—Mrs. Leroux—always talks about you and the amazing times you have together! I’ve sometimes wished I could join you in beautiful Paris. How nice of you to come back with her!”
Miss Ryland unrolled the Scotch muffler from her throat, swinging her head from side to side in a sort of spuriously truculent manner, quite peculiarly her own. Her keen hazel eyes were fixed upon the face of the girl before her. Instinctively and immediately she liked Helen Cumberly; and Helen felt that this strong-looking, vaguely masculine woman, was an old, intimate friend, although she had never before set eyes upon her.
Miss Ryland took off the Scotch scarf around her neck, swinging her head side to side in a way that seemed falsely aggressive, which was uniquely her style. Her sharp hazel eyes were focused on the face of the girl in front of her. Right off the bat, she liked Helen Cumberly; and Helen sensed that this strong-looking, somewhat masculine woman was an old, close friend, even though she had never seen her before.
“H'm!” said Miss Ryland. “I have come from Paris”—she punctuated many of her sentences with wags of the head as if carefully weighing her words—“especially” (pause) “to see you” (pause and wag of head) “I am glad... to find that... you are the thoroughly sensible... kind of girl that I... had imagined, from the accounts which... I have had of you.”...
“Hmm!” said Miss Ryland. “I just came from Paris”—she emphasized many of her sentences with nods of her head as if carefully considering her words—“especially” (pause) “to see you” (pause and nod of head) “I’m glad... to find that... you are exactly the practical... kind of girl that I... had envisioned, based on what I’ve heard about you.”...
She seated herself in an armchair.
She sat down in an armchair.
“Had of me from Mira?” asked Helen.
“Had you heard from Mira?” asked Helen.
“Yes... from Mrs. Leroux.”
"Yes... from Ms. Leroux."
“How delightful it must be for you to have her with you so often! Marriage, as a rule, puts an end to that particular sort of good-time, doesn't it?”
“How wonderful it must be for you to have her with you so often! Marriage usually puts an end to that kind of fun, right?”
“It does... very properly... too. No MAN... no MAN in his ... right senses... would permit... his wife... to gad about in Paris with another... girl” (she presumably referred to herself) “whom HE had only met... casually... and did not like”...
“It does... very well... too. No man... no man in his ... right mind... would allow... his wife... to wander around in Paris with another... girl” (she probably meant herself) “whom he had only met... casually... and didn’t like”...
“What! do you mean that Mr. Leroux doesn't like you? I can't believe that!”
“What! Are you saying that Mr. Leroux doesn't like you? I can't believe that!”
“Then the sooner... you believe it... the better.”
“Then the sooner you believe it, the better.”
“It can only be that he does not know you, properly?”
“It can only mean that he doesn't really know you, right?”
“He has no wish... to know me... properly; and I have no desire... to cultivate... the... friendship of such... a silly being.”
"He doesn't want to get to know me... really; and I have no desire... to develop... a friendship with such... a foolish person."
Helen Cumberly was conscious that a flush was rising from her face to her brow, and tingling in the very roots of her hair. She was indignant with herself and turned, aside, bending over her table in order to conceal this ill-timed embarrassment from her visitor.
Helen Cumberly felt her face heat up, a flush spreading from her cheeks to her forehead, with a tingling sensation at her hair roots. She was frustrated with herself and turned away, leaning over her table to hide this awkward embarrassment from her guest.
“Poor Mr. Leroux!” she said, speaking very rapidly; “I think it awfully good of him, and sporty, to allow his wife so much liberty.”
“Poor Mr. Leroux!” she said, speaking very quickly; “I think it’s really nice of him, and generous, to give his wife so much freedom.”
“Sporty!” said Miss Ryland, head wagging and nostrils distended in scorn. “Idi-otic... I should call it.”
“Sporty!” said Miss Ryland, shaking her head and flaring her nostrils in contempt. “Stupid... That’s what I’d call it.”
“Why?”
“Why?”
Helen Cumberly, perfectly composed again, raised her clear eyes to her visitor.
Helen Cumberly, fully composed once more, lifted her bright eyes to her visitor.
“You seem so... thoroughly sensible, except in regard to... Harry Leroux;—and ALL women, with a few... exceptions, are FOOLS where the true... character of a MAN is concerned—that I will take you right into my confidence.”
“You seem so... completely reasonable, except when it comes to... Harry Leroux;—and ALL women, with a few... exceptions, are FOOLS when it comes to really understanding a MAN's true... character—that I’ll take you fully into my confidence.”
Her speech lost its quality of syncopation; the whole expression of her face changed; and in the hazel eyes a deep concern might be read.
Her speech lost its rhythm; the expression on her face transformed completely; and in her hazel eyes, you could see a deep concern.
“My dear,” she stood up, crossed to Helen's side, and rested her artistic looking hands upon the girl's shoulder. “Harry Leroux stands upon the brink of a great tragedy—a life's tragedy!”
“My dear,” she stood up, walked over to Helen's side, and placed her artistic-looking hands on the girl's shoulder. “Harry Leroux is on the edge of a huge tragedy—a tragedy of his life!”
Helen was trembling slightly again.
Helen was trembling slightly again.
“Oh, I know!” she whispered—“I know—”
“Oh, I know!” she whispered—“I know—”
“You know?”
"Do you know?"
There was surprise in Miss Ryland's voice.
There was surprise in Miss Ryland's voice.
“Yes, I have seen them—watched them—and I know that the police think”...
“Yes, I’ve seen them—watched them—and I know that the police think”...
“Police! What are you talking about—the police?”
“Police! What do you mean—the police?”
Helen looked up with a troubled face.
Helen looked up with a worried expression.
“The murder!” she began...
"The murder!" she started...
Miss Ryland dropped into a chair which, fortunately, stood close behind her, with a face suddenly set in an expression of horror. She began to understand, now, a certain restraint, a certain ominous shadow, which she had perceived, or thought she had perceived, in the atmosphere of this home, and in the manner of its occupants.
Miss Ryland collapsed into a chair that was conveniently positioned right behind her, her face suddenly contorted in a look of horror. She was starting to grasp a particular tension, an unsettling hint that she had noticed, or thought she had noticed, in the atmosphere of this house and in the behavior of the people living there.
“My dear girl,” she began, and the old nervous, jerky manner showed itself again, momentarily,—“remember that... I left Paris by ... the first train, this morning, and have simply been... traveling right up to the present moment.”...
“My dear girl,” she started, and her old nervous, shaky manner appeared again for a moment, “remember that... I took the first train out of Paris this morning and have just been... traveling until now.”...
“Then you have not heard? You don't know that a—murder—has been committed?”
“Then you haven't heard? You don't know that a—murder—has happened?”
“MURDER! Not—not”...
“MURDER! No—”
“Not any one connected with Mr. Leroux; no, thank God! but it was done in his flat.”...
“Not anyone connected with Mr. Leroux; no, thank God! But it was done in his apartment.”...
Miss Ryland brushed a whisk of straight hair back from her brow with a rough and ungraceful movement.
Miss Ryland pushed a strand of straight hair back from her forehead with a quick and clumsy motion.
“My dear,” she began, taking a French telegraphic form from her pocket, “you see this message? It's one which reached me at an unearthly hour this morning from Harry Leroux. It was addressed to his wife at my studio; therefore, as her friend, I opened it. Mira Leroux has actually visited me there twice since her marriage—”
“My dear,” she began, taking a French telegraphic form from her pocket, “you see this message? It came to me at an odd hour this morning from Harry Leroux. It was addressed to his wife at my studio; so, as her friend, I opened it. Mira Leroux has actually come to see me there twice since she got married—”
“Twice!” Helen rose slowly to her feet, with horrified eyes fixed upon the speaker.
“Twice!” Helen stood up slowly, her horrified eyes locked on the speaker.
“Twice I said! I have not seen her, and have rarely heard from her, for nearly twelve months, now! Therefore I packed up post-haste and here I am! I came to you, because, from what little I have heard of you, and of your father, I judged you to be the right kind of friends to consult.”...
“Twice I said! I haven’t seen her, and I've hardly heard from her, for almost a year now! So I packed my things quickly and here I am! I came to you because, from what little I've heard about you and your father, I figured you’d be the right kind of friends to talk to.”
“You have not seen her for twelve months?”
“You haven't seen her for twelve months?”
Helen's voice was almost inaudible, and she was trembling dreadfully.
Helen's voice was barely audible, and she was shaking uncontrollably.
“That's a fact, my dear. And now, what are we going to tell Harry Leroux?”
“That's true, my dear. So, what are we going to say to Harry Leroux?”
It was a question, the answer to which was by no means evident at a glance; and leaving Helen Cumberly face to face with this new and horrible truth which had brought Denise Ryland hotfoot from Paris to London, let us glance, for a moment, into the now familiar room of Detective-Inspector Dunbar at Scotland Yard.
It was a question whose answer was definitely not obvious at first; and leaving Helen Cumberly confronting this new and terrible truth that had caused Denise Ryland to rush from Paris to London, let's take a moment to look into the now familiar room of Detective-Inspector Dunbar at Scotland Yard.
He had returned from his interrogation of Brian; and he received the report of Sowerby, respecting the late Mrs. Vernon's maid. The girl, Sergeant Sowerby declared, was innocent of complicity, and could only depose to the fact that her late mistress took very little luggage with her on the occasions of her trips to Scotland. With his notebook open before him upon the table, Dunbar was adding this slight item to his notes upon the case, when the door opened, and the uniformed constable entered, saluted, and placed an envelope in the Inspector's hand.
He had just come back from questioning Brian, and he received the report from Sowerby about the late Mrs. Vernon's maid. Sergeant Sowerby stated that the girl was innocent and could only say that her late mistress took very little luggage with her when she went on trips to Scotland. With his notebook open in front of him on the table, Dunbar was adding this small detail to his notes on the case when the door opened, and the uniformed officer walked in, saluted, and handed an envelope to the Inspector.
“From the commissioner!” said Sowerby, significantly.
“From the commissioner!” Sowerby said, with emphasis.
With puzzled face, Dunbar opened the envelope and withdrew the commissioner's note. It was very brief:—
With a confused expression, Dunbar opened the envelope and took out the commissioner's note. It was very short:—
“M. Gaston Max, of the Paris Police, is joining you in the Palace Mansions murder case. You will cooperate with him from date above.”
“M. Gaston Max from the Paris Police is joining you in the Palace Mansions murder case. You will work together starting from the date above.”
“MAX!” said Dunbar, gazing astoundedly at his subordinate.
“MAX!” Dunbar exclaimed, staring in shock at his subordinate.
Certainly it was a name which might well account for the amazement written upon the inspector's face; for it was the name of admittedly the greatest criminal investigator in Europe!
Certainly, it was a name that could easily explain the astonishment on the inspector's face; it was the name of the greatest criminal investigator in Europe!
“What the devil has the case to do with the French police?” muttered Sowerby, his ruddy countenance exhibiting a whole history of wonderment.
“What does the case have to do with the French police?” Sowerby muttered, his flushed face showing a full story of amazement.
The constable, who had withdrawn, now reappeared, knocking deferentially upon the door, throwing it open, and announcing:
The constable, who had stepped away, now came back, knocked politely on the door, opened it, and announced:
“Mr. Gaston Max, to see Detective-Inspector Dunbar.”
“Mr. Gaston Max is here to see Detective-Inspector Dunbar.”
Bowing courteously upon the threshold, appeared a figure in a dazzling check traveling-coat—a figure very novel, and wholly unforgettable.
Bowing politely at the entrance stood a person in a stunning checkered traveling coat—a figure that was quite unique and entirely unforgettable.
“I am honored to meet a distinguished London colleague,” he said in perfect English, with a faint American accent.
“I’m honored to meet a distinguished colleague from London,” he said in perfect English, with a slight American accent.
Dunbar stepped across the room with outstretched hand, and cordially shook that of the famous Frenchman.
Dunbar walked across the room with his hand out, and warmly shook hands with the famous Frenchman.
“I am the more honored,” he declared, gallantly playing up to the other's courtesy. “This is Detective-Sergeant Sowerby, who is acting with me in the case.”
“I am the more honored,” he said, gracefully acknowledging the other’s courtesy. “This is Detective-Sergeant Sowerby, who is working with me on the case.”
M. Gaston Max bowed low in acknowledgment of the introduction.
M. Gaston Max bowed deeply in recognition of the introduction.
“It is a pleasure to meet Detective-Sergeant Sowerby,” he declared.
“It’s great to meet Detective-Sergeant Sowerby,” he said.
These polite overtures being concluded then, and the door being closed, the three detectives stood looking at one another in momentary silence. Then Dunbar spoke with blunt directness:
These polite exchanges wrapped up, and the door closed, the three detectives looked at each other in brief silence. Then Dunbar spoke directly:
“I am very pleased to have you with us, Mr. Max,” he said; “but might I ask what your presence in London means?”
“I’m really glad you’re here with us, Mr. Max,” he said; “but can I ask what your presence in London means?”
M. Gaston Max shrugged in true Gallic fashion.
M. Gaston Max shrugged in a typical French way.
“It means, monsieur,” he said, “—murder—and MR. KING!”
“It means, sir,” he said, “—murder—and MR. KING!”
XII
MR. GIANAPOLIS
It will prove of interest at this place to avail ourselves of an opportunity denied to the police, and to inquire into the activities of Mr. Soames, whilom employee of Henry Leroux.
It will be interesting here to take advantage of an opportunity that the police don't have, and to look into the activities of Mr. Soames, former employee of Henry Leroux.
Luke Soames was a man of unpleasant character; a man ever seeking advancement—advancement to what he believed to be an ideal state, viz.: the possession of a competency; and to this ambition he subjugated all conflicting interests—especially the interests of others. From narrow but honest beginnings, he had developed along lines ever growing narrower until gradually honesty became squeezed out. He formed the opinion that wealth was unobtainable by dint of hard work; and indeed in a man of his limited intellectual attainments, this was no more than true.
Luke Soames was an unpleasant person, always looking for ways to get ahead—getting ahead to what he thought of as the perfect situation, which was having a decent amount of money. He prioritized this ambition over everything else, especially the needs of others. Starting from modest but genuine beginnings, he had narrowed his focus more and more until honesty was gradually pushed aside. He came to believe that wealth couldn't be achieved through hard work, which, given his limited intelligence, was more or less accurate.
At the period when he becomes of interest, he had just discovered himself a gentleman-at-large by reason of his dismissal from the services of a wealthy bachelor, to whose establishment in Piccadilly he had been attached in the capacity of valet. There was nothing definite against his character at this time, save that he had never remained for long in any one situation.
At the time he becomes intriguing, he had just realized he was a gentleman-at-large after being let go from the service of a wealthy single man, to whose home in Piccadilly he had served as a valet. There was nothing specific against his character at this point, except that he had never stayed in any one job for very long.
His experience was varied, if his references were limited; he had served not only as valet, but also as chauffeur, as steward on an ocean liner, and, for a limited period, as temporary butler in an American household at Nice.
His experience was diverse, even if his references were few; he had worked not just as a valet, but also as a driver, as a steward on a cruise ship, and, for a short time, as a temporary butler in an American home in Nice.
Soames' banking account had increased steadily, but not at a rate commensurate with his ambitions; therefore, when entering his name and qualifications in the books of a certain exclusive employment agency in Mayfair he determined to avail himself, upon this occasion, of his comparative independence by waiting until kindly Fate should cast something really satisfactory in his path.
Soames' bank account had grown steadily, but not fast enough to match his ambitions; so, when he was entering his name and qualifications in the records of a particular high-end employment agency in Mayfair, he decided to take advantage of his relative independence this time by waiting for good luck to present him with something truly satisfying.
Such an opening occurred very shortly after his first visit to the agent. He received a card instructing him to call at the office in order to meet a certain Mr. Gianapolis. Quitting his rooms in Kennington, Mr. Soames, attired in discreet black, set out to make the acquaintance of his hypothetical employer.
Such an opening happened soon after his first visit to the agent. He got a card telling him to come to the office to meet a certain Mr. Gianapolis. Leaving his place in Kennington, Mr. Soames, dressed in understated black, headed out to meet his potential employer.
He found Mr. Gianapolis to be a little and very swarthy man, who held his head so low as to convey the impression of having a pronounced stoop; a man whose well-cut clothes and immaculate linen could not redeem his appearance from a constitutional dirtiness. A jet black mustache, small, aquiline features, an engaging smile, and very dark brown eyes, viciously crossed, made up a personality incongruous with his sheltering silk hat, and calling aloud for a tarboosh and a linen suit, a shop in a bazaar, or a part in the campaign of commercial brigandage which, based in the Levant, spreads its ramifications throughout the Orient, Near and Far.
He found Mr. Gianapolis to be a short and very dark-skinned man, who held his head so low that it gave the impression of a significant hunch; a man whose well-tailored clothes and spotless linen couldn’t hide his generally dirty appearance. A jet black mustache, small, sharp features, a charming smile, and very dark brown eyes, menacingly crossed, created a personality that clashed with his elegant silk hat, which seemed to call for a fezzes and a linen suit, a shop in a marketplace, or a role in the scheme of commercial piracy that, based in the Levant, spreads its connections throughout the East, both Near and Far.
Mr. Gianapolis had the suave speech and smiling manner. He greeted Soames not as one greets a prospective servant, but as one welcomes an esteemed acquaintance. Following a brief chat, he proposed an adjournment to a neighboring saloon bar; and there, over cocktails, he conversed with Mr. Soames as one crook with another.
Mr. Gianapolis had a smooth way of speaking and a friendly smile. He greeted Soames not like someone greeting a potential employee, but more like welcoming a valued friend. After a short conversation, he suggested heading to a nearby bar; and there, over cocktails, he chatted with Mr. Soames like two people who were in on the same secret.
Soames was charmed, fascinated, yet vaguely horrified; for this man smilingly threw off the cloak of hypocrisy from his companion's shoulders, and pretended, with the skill of his race, equally to nudify his own villainy.
Soames was captivated, intrigued, yet somewhat appalled; for this man cheerfully shed the cloak of deceit from his companion's shoulders, and skillfully pretended, like his kind, to expose his own wrongdoing.
“My dear Mr. Soames!” he said, speaking almost perfect English, but with the sing-song intonation of the Greek, and giving all his syllables an equal value—“you are the man I am looking for; and I can make your fortune.”
“My dear Mr. Soames!” he said, speaking almost perfect English, but with the sing-song intonation of a Greek, giving all his syllables equal emphasis—“you are the person I’ve been searching for; and I can help you make your fortune.”
This was entirely in accordance with Mr. Soames' own views, and he nodded, respectfully.
This totally matched Mr. Soames' own views, and he nodded respectfully.
“I know,” continued Gianapolis, proffering an excellent Egyptian cigarette, “that you were cramped in your last situation—that you were misunderstood”...
“I know,” Gianapolis continued, offering an excellent Egyptian cigarette, “that you felt trapped in your last situation—that people didn’t get you...”
Soames, cigarette in hand, suppressed a start, and wondered if he were turning pale. He selected a match with nervous care.
Soames, cigarette in hand, stifled a start and wondered if he was going pale. He picked a match with shaky fingers.
“The little matter of the silver spoons,” continued Gianapolis, smiling fraternally, “was perhaps an error of judgment. Although”—patting the startled Soames upon the shoulder—“they were a legitimate perquisite; I am not blaming you. But it takes so long to accumulate a really useful balance in that petty way. Now”—he glanced cautiously about him—“I can offer you a post under conditions which will place you above the consideration of silver spoons!”
“The small issue of the silver spoons,” Gianapolis continued, smiling warmly, “was maybe a misjudgment. Although”—he gave the surprised Soames a friendly pat on the shoulder—“they were a valid perk; I’m not blaming you. But it takes ages to build up a truly useful amount in that minor way. Now”—he looked around carefully—“I can offer you a position with conditions that will elevate you above the concern of silver spoons!”
Soames, hastily finishing his cocktail, sought for words; but Gianapolis, finishing his own, blandly ordered two more, and, tapping Soames upon the knee, continued:
Soames quickly finished his cocktail and tried to find the right words; but Gianapolis, finishing his own, casually ordered two more and, tapping Soames on the knee, carried on:
“Then that matter of the petty cash, and those trifling irregularities in the wine-bill, you remember?—when you were with Colonel Hewett in Nice?”...
“Then there’s the issue with the petty cash and those minor discrepancies in the wine bill, you remember?—when you were with Colonel Hewett in Nice?”...
Soames gripped the counter hard, staring at the newly arrived cocktail as though it were hypnotizing him.
Soames clutched the counter tightly, staring at the freshly arrived cocktail as if it were mesmerizing him.
“These little matters,” added Gianapolis, appreciatively sipping from his own glass, “which would weigh heavily against your other references, in the event of their being mentioned to any prospective employer”...
“These minor details,” Gianapolis continued, taking a sip from his own glass, “could really count against your other references if they come up with any future employer...”
Soames knew beyond doubt that his face was very pale indeed.
Soames was sure that his face was extremely pale.
“These little matters, then,” pursued Gianapolis, “all go to prove to ME that you are a man of enterprise and spirit—that you are the very man I require. Now I can offer you a post in the establishment of Mr. Henry Leroux, the novelist. The service will be easy. You will be required to attend to callers and to wait at table upon special occasions. There will be no valeting, and you will have undisputed charge of the pantry and wine-cellar. In short, you will enjoy unusual liberty. The salary, you would say? It will be the same as that which you received from Mr. Mapleson”...
“These little matters, then,” continued Gianapolis, “all show me that you’re a person of initiative and drive—that you’re exactly the person I need. I can now offer you a position in the establishment of Mr. Henry Leroux, the novelist. The job will be straightforward. You’ll need to attend to guests and serve at the table during special events. There won’t be any valet duties, and you’ll have full control of the pantry and wine cellar. In short, you’ll have quite a bit of freedom. As for the salary? It will be the same as what you earned with Mr. Mapleson.”
Soames raised his head drearily; he felt himself in the toils; he felt himself a mined man.
Soames lifted his head wearily; he felt trapped; he felt like a man destined for disaster.
“It isn't a salary,” he began, “which”...
“It isn't a salary,” he began, “which”...
“My dear Mr. Soames,” said Gianapolis, tapping him confidentially upon the knee again—“my dear Soames, it isn't the salary, I admit, which you enjoyed whilst in the services of Colonel Hewett in a similar capacity. But this is not a large establishment, and the duties are light. Furthermore, there will be—extras.”
“My dear Mr. Soames,” Gianapolis said, giving him a friendly tap on the knee again, “my dear Soames, I admit that the salary isn’t the same as what you earned while working for Colonel Hewett in a similar role. However, this isn't a big establishment, and the work is pretty easy. Plus, there will be—extras.”
“Extras?”
"Add-ons?"
Mr. Soames' eye brightened, and under the benignant influence of the cocktails his courage began to return.
Mr. Soames' eyes lit up, and with the friendly effect of the cocktails, his confidence started to come back.
“I do not refer,” smiled Mr. Gianapolis, “to perquisites! The extras will be monetary. Another two pounds per week”...
“I’m not talking about perks,” Mr. Gianapolis smiled, “The extras will be cash. Another two pounds a week...”
“Two pounds!”
"£2!"
“Bringing your salary up to a nice round figure; the additional amount will be paid to you from another source. You will receive the latter payment quarterly”...
“Bringing your salary up to a nice round figure; the extra amount will be paid to you from a different source. You will receive that payment every three months.”
“From—from”...
“From—from”...
“From me!” said Mr. Gianapolis, smiling radiantly. “Now, I know you are going to accept; that is understood between us. I will give you the address—Palace Mansions, Westminster—at which you must apply; and I will tell you what little services will be required from you in return for this additional emolument.”
“From me!” said Mr. Gianapolis, smiling widely. “Now, I know you’re going to accept; we both understand that. I’ll give you the address—Palace Mansions, Westminster—where you need to apply; and I’ll let you know what small tasks will be needed from you in exchange for this extra payment.”
Mr. Soames hurriedly finished his second cocktail. Mr. Gianapolis, in true sporting fashion, kept pace with him and repeated the order.
Mr. Soames quickly finished his second cocktail. Mr. Gianapolis, being a good sport, kept up with him and ordered the same.
“You will take charge of the mail!” he whispered softly, one irregular eye following the movements of the barmaid, and the other fixed almost fiercely upon the face of Soames. “At certain times—of which you will be notified in advance—Mrs. Leroux will pay visits to Paris. At such times, all letters addressed to her, or re-addressed to her, will not be posted! You will ring me up when such letters come into your possession—they must ALL come into your possession!—and I will arrange to meet you, say at the corner of Victoria Street, to receive them. You understand?”
“You will handle the mail!” he whispered softly, one uneven eye tracking the barmaid's movements and the other almost fiercely focused on Soames's face. “At certain times—of which you'll be informed in advance—Mrs. Leroux will visit Paris. During those times, all letters addressed to her, or forwarded to her, will not be sent out! You’ll call me when such letters are in your possession—they must ALL be in your possession!—and I'll arrange to meet you, say at the corner of Victoria Street, to collect them. Do you understand?”
Mr. Soames understood, and thus far found his plastic conscience marching in step with his inclinations.
Mr. Soames understood, and so far found his flexible conscience aligned with his desires.
“Then,” resumed Gianapolis, “prior to her departure on these occasions, Mrs. Leroux will hand you a parcel. This also you will bring to me at the place arranged. Do you find anything onerous in these conditions?”
“Then,” Gianapolis continued, “before she leaves on these occasions, Mrs. Leroux will give you a package. You’ll also need to bring this to me at the agreed location. Do you find any of these conditions burdensome?”
“Not at all,” muttered Soames, a trifle unsteadily; “it seems all right”—the cocktails were beginning to speak now, and his voice was a duet—“simply perfectly all right—all square.”
“Not at all,” muttered Soames, a bit unsteadily; “it seems fine”—the cocktails were starting to kick in now, and his voice was a duet—“just perfectly fine—all good.”
“Good!” said Mr. Gianapolis with his radiant smile; and the gaze of his left eye, crossing that of its neighbor, observed the entrance of a stranger into the bar. He drew his stool closer and lowered his voice:
“Good!” said Mr. Gianapolis with his bright smile; and the gaze of his left eye, crossing that of the other, noticed a stranger entering the bar. He pulled his stool closer and lowered his voice:
“Mrs. Leroux,” he continued, “will be in your confidence. Mr. Leroux and every one else—EVERY ONE else—must not suspect the arrangement”...
“Mrs. Leroux,” he continued, “will be in your confidence. Mr. Leroux and everyone else—EVERYONE else—must not suspect the arrangement”...
“Certainly—I quite understand”...
“Sure—I totally get it”...
“Mrs. Leroux will engage you this afternoon—her husband is a mere cipher in the household—and you will commence your duties on Monday. Later in the week, Wednesday or Thursday, we will meet by appointment, and discuss further details.”
“Mrs. Leroux will meet with you this afternoon—her husband is basically irrelevant in the household—and you will start your duties on Monday. Later in the week, on Wednesday or Thursday, we will have a scheduled meeting to go over more details.”
“Where can I see you?”
"Where can I meet you?"
“Ring up this number: 18642 East, and ask for Mr. King. No! don't write it down; remember it! I will come to the telephone, and arrange a meeting.”
“Call this number: 18642 East, and ask for Mr. King. No! don’t write it down; just remember it! I’ll get on the phone and set up a meeting.”
Shortly after this, then, the interview concluded; and later in the afternoon of that day Mr. Soames presented himself at Palace Mansions.
Shortly after this, the interview wrapped up, and later that afternoon, Mr. Soames showed up at Palace Mansions.
He was received by Mrs. Leroux—a pretty woman with a pathetically weak mouth. She had fair hair, not very abundant, and large eyes; which, since they exhibited the unusual phenomenon, in a blonde, of long dark lashes (Mr. Soames judged their blackness to be natural), would have been beautiful had they not been of too light a color, too small in the pupils, and utterly expressionless. Indeed, her whole face lacked color, as did her personality, and the exquisite tea-gown which she wore conveyed that odd impression of slovenliness, which is often an indication of secret vice. She was quite young and indisputably pretty, but this malproprete, together with a certain aimlessness of manner, struck an incongruous note; for essentially she was of a type which for its complement needs vivacity.
He was greeted by Mrs. Leroux—a pretty woman with a disappointingly weak mouth. She had fair hair that wasn’t very thick and large eyes, which, due to the unusual feature of long dark lashes on a blonde (Mr. Soames suspected their blackness was natural), would have been beautiful if they weren't too light in color, too small in the pupils, and completely devoid of expression. In fact, her entire face lacked color, as did her personality, and the exquisite tea gown she wore gave off an odd sense of sloppiness, often seen as a sign of hidden vice. She was quite young and undeniably pretty, but this sloppiness, along with a certain aimlessness in her manner, felt out of place; because, fundamentally, she was the type that needed liveliness to complement her looks.
Mr. Soames, a man of experience, scented an intrigue and a neglectful husband. Since he was engaged on the spot without reference to the invisible Leroux, he was immediately confirmed in the latter part of his surmise. He departed well satisfied with his affairs, and with the promise of the future, over which Mr. Gianapolis, the cherubic, radiantly presided.
Mr. Soames, a seasoned man, caught wind of some intrigue and a careless husband. Since he was involved directly without considering the unseen Leroux, he felt even more confident in his assumption. He left feeling quite pleased with his situation and the prospects ahead, which Mr. Gianapolis, the cheerful, beaming figure, was overseeing.
XIII
THE DRAFT ON PARIS
For close upon a month Soames performed the duties imposed upon him in the household of Henry Leroux. He was unable to discover, despite a careful course of inquiry from the cook and the housemaid, that Mrs. Leroux frequently absented herself. But the servants were newly engaged, for the flat in Palace Mansions had only recently been leased by the Leroux. He gathered that they had formerly lived much abroad, and that their marriage had taken place in Paris. Mrs. Leroux had been to visit a friend in the French capital once, he understood, since the housemaid had been in her employ.
For nearly a month, Soames carried out the tasks assigned to him in Henry Leroux's household. Despite careful questioning of the cook and the housemaid, he couldn't find out why Mrs. Leroux often disappeared. However, the servants were new, as the Leroux had only recently rented the flat in Palace Mansions. He learned that they had previously lived abroad and had gotten married in Paris. Mrs. Leroux had visited a friend in the French capital at least once, according to what he heard from the housemaid, who had been working for her since then.
The mistress (said the housemaid) did not care twopence-ha'penny for her husband; she had married him for his money, and for nothing else. She had had an earlier love (declared the cook) and was pining away to a mere shadow because of her painful memories. During the last six months (the period of the cook's service) Mrs. Leroux had altered out of all recognition. The cook was of opinion that she drank secretly.
The housemaid said the mistress didn’t care at all about her husband; she married him just for his money and nothing else. The cook added that she had an old love and was turning into a shadow because of her painful memories. In the last six months (the time the cook had been working there), Mrs. Leroux had changed beyond recognition. The cook believed she was secretly drinking.
Of Mr. Leroux, Soames formed the poorest opinion. He counted him a spiritless being, whose world was bounded by his book-shelves, and whose wife would be a fool if she did not avail herself of the liberty which his neglect invited her to enjoy. Soames felt himself, not a snake in the grass, but a benefactor—a friend in need—a champion come to the defense of an unhappy and persecuted woman.
Soames had a really low opinion of Mr. Leroux. He saw him as someone with no energy, whose life was limited to his bookshelves, and thought his wife would be foolish not to take advantage of the freedom that his neglect gave her. Soames didn’t see himself as a snake in the grass; he believed he was a benefactor—a friend in need—a champion standing up for an unhappy and oppressed woman.
He wondered when an opportunity should arise which would enable him to commence his chivalrous operations; almost daily he anticipated instructions to the effect that Mrs. Leroux would be leaving for Paris immediately. But the days glided by and the weeks glided by, without anything occurring to break the monotony of the Leroux household.
He wondered when an opportunity would come up that would allow him to start his noble adventures; nearly every day, he expected to hear that Mrs. Leroux would be heading to Paris right away. But the days passed, and the weeks went by, without anything happening to interrupt the routine of the Leroux household.
Mr. Soames sought an opportunity to express his respectful readiness to Mrs. Leroux; but the lady was rarely visible outside her own apartments until late in the day, when she would be engaged in preparing for the serious business of the evening: one night a dance, another, a bridge-party; so it went. Mr. Leroux rarely joined her upon these festive expeditions, but clung to his study like Diogenes to his tub.
Mr. Soames looked for a chance to respectfully let Mrs. Leroux know he was available; however, she was seldom seen outside her own rooms until late in the day, when she would be busy getting ready for the evening's activities: one night a dance, another night a bridge party; it was always something like that. Mr. Leroux hardly ever accompanied her on these social outings, preferring to stick to his study like Diogenes clinging to his tub.
Great was Mr. Soames' contempt; bitter were the reproaches of the cook; dark were the predictions of the housemaid.
Great was Mr. Soames' contempt; bitter were the complaints of the cook; dark were the predictions of the housemaid.
At last, however, Soames, feeling himself neglected, seized an opportunity which offered to cement the secret bond (the TOO secret bond) existing between himself and the mistress of the house.
At last, though, Soames, feeling ignored, took an opportunity that came up to strengthen the secret connection (the WAY too secret connection) between himself and the lady of the house.
Meeting her one afternoon in the lobby, which she was crossing on the way from her bedroom to the drawing-room, he stood aside to let her pass, whispering:
Meeting her one afternoon in the lobby, which she was crossing on the way from her bedroom to the living room, he stepped aside to let her pass, whispering:
“At your service, whenever you are ready, madam!”
“At your service, whenever you’re ready, ma’am!”
It was a non-committal remark, which, if she chose to keep up the comedy, he could explain away by claiming it to refer to the summoning of the car from the garage—for Mrs. Leroux was driving out that afternoon.
It was a vague comment, which, if she decided to continue the joke, he could brush off by saying it was about calling the car from the garage—since Mrs. Leroux was taking it out that afternoon.
She did not endeavor to evade the occult meaning of the words, however. In the wearily dreamy manner which, when first he had seen her, had aroused Soames' respectful interest, she raised her thin hand to her hair, slowly pressing it back from her brow, and directed her big eyes vacantly upon him.
She didn't try to avoid the hidden meaning of the words, though. In the tired, dreamy way that had first caught Soames' respectful interest, she lifted her thin hand to her hair, slowly pushing it back from her forehead, and stared at him blankly with her large eyes.
“Yes, Soames,” she said (her voice had a faraway quality in keeping with the rest of her personality), “Mr. King speaks well of you. But please do not refer again to”—she glanced in a manner at once furtive and sorrowful, in the direction of the study-door—“to the ... little arrangement of”...
“Yes, Soames,” she said (her voice had an almost distant tone that matched her personality), “Mr. King speaks highly of you. But please don’t mention again—” she looked quickly and sadly toward the study door—“the ... small arrangement of...”
She passed on, with the slow, gliding gait, which, together with her fragility, sometimes lent her an almost phantomesque appearance.
She moved on with a slow, graceful walk that, combined with her fragility, sometimes made her seem almost ghost-like.
This was comforting, in its degree; since it proved that the smiling Gianapolis had in no way misled him (Soames). But as a man of business, Mr. Soames was not fully satisfied. He selected an evening when Mrs. Leroux was absent—and indeed she was absent almost every evening, for Leroux entertained but little. The cook and the housemaid were absent, also; therefore, to all intents and purposes, Soames had the flat to himself; since Henry Leroux counted in that establishment, not as an entity, but rather as a necessary, if unornamental, portion of the fittings.
This was somewhat reassuring, as it showed that the smiling Gianapolis hadn't misled him (Soames) at all. But as a businessman, Mr. Soames wasn’t completely satisfied. He chose an evening when Mrs. Leroux was out—and she was usually out every evening, since Leroux didn’t entertain much. The cook and the housemaid were also gone; so, for all practical purposes, Soames had the flat to himself, since Henry Leroux was not really considered part of the establishment, but more like a necessary, unremarkable part of the furnishings.
Standing in the lobby, Soames raised the telephone receiver, and having paused with closed eyes preparing the exact form of words in which he should address his invisible employer, he gave the number: East 18642.
Standing in the lobby, Soames picked up the phone, and after closing his eyes to think about the exact words he should use to talk to his unseen boss, he dialed the number: East 18642.
Following a brief delay:—
After a short wait:—
“Yes,” came a nasal voice, “who is it?”
“Yes,” said a nasal voice, “who is it?”
“Soames! I want to speak to Mr. King!”
“Soames! I need to talk to Mr. King!”
The words apparently surprised the man at the other end of the wire, for he hesitated ere inquiring:—
The words seemed to surprise the man on the other end of the line, as he hesitated before asking:—
“What did you say your name was?”
“What did you say your name is?”
“Soames—Luke Soames.”
“Luke Soames.”
“Hold on!”
"Wait a sec!"
Soames, with closed eyes, and holding the receiver to his ear, silently rehearsed again the exact wording of his speech. Then:—
Soames, with his eyes closed and holding the receiver to his ear, silently practiced the exact wording of his speech once more. Then:—
“Hullo!” came another voice—“is that Mr. Soames?”
“Hello!” came another voice—“is that Mr. Soames?”
“Yes! Is that Mr. Gianapolis speaking?”
“Yeah! Is this Mr. Gianapolis?”
“It is, my dear Soames!” replied the sing-song voice; and Soames, closing his eyes again, had before him a mental picture of the radiantly smiling Greek.
“It is, my dear Soames!” replied the sing-song voice; and Soames, closing his eyes again, envisioned the radiantly smiling Greek.
“Yes, my dear Soames,” continued Gianapolis; “here I am. I hope you are quite well—perfectly well?”
“Yes, my dear Soames,” continued Gianapolis; “here I am. I hope you are doing well—totally well?”
“I am perfectly well, thank you; but as a man of business, it has occurred to me that failing a proper agreement—which in this case I know would be impossible—a trifling advance on the first quarter's”...
“I’m doing just fine, thanks; but as a businessman, it has occurred to me that without a proper agreement—which in this case I know would be impossible—a small advance on the first quarter's...”
“On your salary, my dear Soames! On your salary? Payment for the first quarter shall be made to you to-morrow, my dear Soames! Why ever did you not express the wish before? Certainly, certainly!”...
“On your salary, my dear Soames! On your salary? You'll receive your payment for the first quarter tomorrow, my dear Soames! Why didn’t you say something sooner? Of course, of course!”
“Will it be sent to me?”
“Will it be sent to me?”
“My dear fellow! How absurd you are! Can you get out to-morrow evening about nine o'clock?”
“My dear friend! You're being so ridiculous! Can you go out tomorrow evening around nine?”
“Yes, easily.”
"Sure, no problem."
“Then I will meet you at the corner of Victoria Street, by the hotel, and hand you your first quarter's salary. Will that be satisfactory?”
“Then I’ll meet you at the corner of Victoria Street, by the hotel, and give you your first quarter's salary. Does that work for you?”
“Perfectly,” said Soames, his small eyes sparkling with avarice. “Most decidedly, Mr. Gianapolis. Many thanks.”...
“Perfectly,” said Soames, his small eyes shining with greed. “Absolutely, Mr. Gianapolis. Thank you very much.”
“And by the way,” continued the other, “it is rather fortunate that you rang me up this evening, because it has saved me the trouble of ringing you up.”
“And by the way,” the other continued, “it’s pretty lucky you called me this evening because it saved me the hassle of calling you.”
“What?”—Soames' eyes half closed, from the bottom lids upwards:—“there is something”...
“What?”—Soames' eyes were half closed, from the bottom lids upwards:—“there is something”...
“There is a trifling service which I require of you—yes, my dear Soames.”
“There’s a small favor I need from you—yes, my dear Soames.”
“Is it?”...
“Is it?”
“We will discuss the matter to-morrow evening. Oh! it is a mere trifle. So good-by for the present.”
“We'll talk about it tomorrow evening. Oh! It's just a small thing. So, goodbye for now.”
Soames, with the fingers of his two hands interlocked before him, and his thumbs twirling rapidly around one another, stood in the lobby, gazing reflectively at the rug-strewn floor. He was working out in his mind how handsomely this first payment would show up on the welcome side of his passbook. Truly, he was fortunate in having met the generous Gianapolis....
Soames, with his fingers interlocked in front of him and his thumbs rapidly twirling around each other, stood in the lobby, looking thoughtfully at the rug-covered floor. He was mentally calculating how great this first payment would look on the positive side of his passbook. Honestly, he was lucky to have met the generous Gianapolis...
He thought of a trifling indiscretion committed at the expense of one Mr. Mapleson, and of the wine-bill of Colonel Hewett; and he thought of the apparently clairvoyant knowledge of the Greek. A cloud momentarily came between his perceptive and the rosy horizon.
He recalled a minor mistake made at the expense of a certain Mr. Mapleson, and the tab for Colonel Hewett's wine; and he considered the seemingly supernatural insight of the Greek. A shadow briefly crossed between his awareness and the bright future ahead.
But nearer to the foreground of the mental picture, uprose a left-hand page of his pass book; and its tidings of great joy, written in clerkly hand, served to dispel the cloud.
But closer to the front of his mind, a left-hand page of his passbook appeared; its joyful news, written in a neat hand, helped lift the gloom.
Soames sighed in gentle rapture, and, soft-footed, passed into his own room.
Soames sighed contentedly and quietly walked into his own room.
Certainly his duties were neither difficult nor unpleasant. The mistress of the house lived apparently in a hazy dream-world of her own, and Mr. Leroux was the ultimate expression of the non-commercial. Mr. Soames could have robbed him every day had he desired to do so; but he had refrained from availing himself even of those perquisites which he considered justly his; for it was evident, to his limited intelligence, that greater profit was to be gained by establishing himself in this household than by weeding-out five shillings here, and half-a-sovereign there, at the risk of untimely dismissal.
Certainly, his responsibilities were neither hard nor unpleasant. The lady of the house seemed to live in a dreamy world of her own, and Mr. Leroux was the epitome of someone who wasn’t focused on profit. Mr. Soames could have taken advantage of him every day if he had wanted to; however, he chose not to exploit even those perks he thought were rightfully his. It was clear to his limited understanding that he could achieve greater benefits by securing his place in this household rather than pocketing five shillings here and half a sovereign there, risking an early dismissal.
Yet—it was a struggle! All Mr. Soames' commercial instincts were up in arms against this voice of a greater avarice which counseled abstention. For instance: he could have added half-a-sovereign a week to his earnings by means of a simple arrangement with the local wine merchant. Leroux's cigars he could have sold by the hundreds; for Leroux, when a friend called, would absently open a new box, entirely forgetful of the fact that a box from which but two—or at most three—cigars had been taken, lay already on the bureau.
Yet—it was a struggle! All of Mr. Soames' business instincts were at odds with this voice of greater greed that urged him to hold back. For example, he could have easily added an extra ten shillings a week to his income through a simple deal with the local wine merchant. He could have sold Leroux's cigars by the hundreds; whenever a friend visited, Leroux would casually open a new box, completely forgetting that there was already a box on the desk from which only two—or at most three—cigars had been taken.
Mr. Soames, in order to put his theories to the test, had temporarily abstracted half-a-dozen such boxes from the study and the dining-room and had hidden them. Leroux, finding, as he supposed, that he was out of cigars, had simply ordered Soames to get him some more.
Mr. Soames, to test his theories, had temporarily taken about six of those boxes from the study and the dining room and had hidden them. Leroux, thinking he was out of cigars, had just told Soames to get him more.
“Er—about a dozen boxes—er—Soames,” he had said; “of the same sort!”
“Um—about a dozen boxes—uh—Soames,” he had said; “of the same kind!”
Was ever a man of business submitted to such an ordeal? After receiving those instructions, Soames had sat for close upon an hour in his own room, contemplating the six broken boxes, containing in all some five hundred and ninety cigars; but the voice within prevailed; he must court no chance of losing his situation; therefore, he “discovered” these six boxes in a cupboard—much to Henry Leroux's surprise!
Was there ever a businessman put through such an ordeal? After getting those instructions, Soames sat in his room for almost an hour, staring at the six broken boxes that held a total of about five hundred and ninety cigars. But the voice inside him won out; he couldn't take any chances of losing his job. So, he "found" these six boxes in a cupboard—much to Henry Leroux's surprise!
Then, Leroux regularly sent him to the Charing Cross branch of the London County and Suburban Bank with open checks! Sometimes, he would be sent to pay in, at other times to withdraw; the amounts involved varying from one guinea to 150 pounds! But, as he told himself, on almost every occasion that he went to Leroux's bank, he was deliberately throwing money away, deliberately closing his eyes to the good fortune which this careless and gullible man cast in his path. He observed a scrupulous honesty in all these dealings, with the result that the bank manager came to regard him as a valuable and trustworthy servant, and said as much to the assistant manager, expressing his wonder that Leroux—whose account occasioned the bank more anxiety, and gave it more work, than that of any other two depositors—had at last engaged a man who would keep his business affairs in order!
Then, Leroux regularly sent him to the Charing Cross branch of the London County and Suburban Bank with open checks! Sometimes, he would be sent to deposit money, and other times to withdraw it; the amounts varied from one guinea to 150 pounds! But, as he reminded himself nearly every time he went to Leroux's bank, he was intentionally wasting money, deliberately ignoring the good fortune that this careless and gullible man had thrown his way. He maintained a strict honesty in all these transactions, which led the bank manager to see him as a valuable and trustworthy employee, even telling the assistant manager how surprised he was that Leroux—whose account gave the bank more trouble and required more work than any other two depositors combined—had finally hired someone who would keep his financial affairs in order!
And these were but a few of the golden apples which Mr. Soames permitted to slip through his fingers, so steadfast was he in his belief that Gianapolis would be as good as his word, and make his fortune.
And these were just a few of the golden opportunities that Mr. Soames let pass him by, so firm was he in his belief that Gianapolis would keep his promise and make him wealthy.
Leroux employed no secretary; and his MSS. were typed at his agent's office. A most slovenly man in all things, and in business matters especially, he was the despair, not only of his banker, but of his broker; he was a man who, in professional parlance, “deserved to be robbed.” It is improbable that he had any but the haziest ideas, at any particular time, respecting the state of his bank balance and investments. He detested the writing of business letters, and was always at great pains to avoid anything in the nature of a commercial rendezvous. He would sign any document which his lawyer or his broker cared to send him, with simple, unquestioned faith.
Leroux didn't have a secretary; his manuscripts were typed at his agent's office. A very careless person overall, especially with business matters, he caused constant frustration for both his banker and his broker; he was a guy who, in professional terms, “deserved to be taken advantage of.” It's unlikely that he ever had more than vague ideas about his bank balance and investments at any given moment. He hated writing business letters and went out of his way to avoid any kind of commercial meeting. He would sign any document his lawyer or broker sent him without hesitation or doubt.
His bank he never visited, and his appearance was entirely unfamiliar to the staff. True, the manager knew him slightly, having had two interviews with him: one when the account was opened, and the second when Leroux introduced his solicitor and broker—in order that in the future he might not be troubled in any way with business affairs.
He never visited his bank, and the staff didn't recognize him at all. It’s true that the manager knew him a little, having met with him twice: once when the account was opened, and again when Leroux introduced his lawyer and broker, so that he wouldn’t be bothered with business matters in the future.
Mr. Soames perceived more and more clearly that the mild deception projected was unlikely to be discovered by its victim; and, at the appointed time, he hastened to the corner of Victoria Street, to his appointment with Gianapolis. The latter was prompt, for Soames perceived his radiant smile afar off.
Mr. Soames increasingly realized that the gentle trick they had set up was unlikely to be uncovered by its target. At the scheduled time, he hurried to the corner of Victoria Street for his meeting with Gianapolis. Gianapolis was punctual, as Soames noticed his bright smile from a distance.
The saloon bar of the Red Lion was affably proposed by Mr. Gianapolis as a suitable spot to discuss the business. Soames agreed, not without certain inward qualms; for the proximity of the hostelry to New Scotland Yard was a disquieting circumstance.
The saloon bar of the Red Lion was kindly suggested by Mr. Gianapolis as a good place to talk business. Soames agreed, although he felt a bit uneasy; the bar’s closeness to New Scotland Yard was a troubling factor.
However, since Gianapolis affected to treat their negotiations in the light of perfectly legitimate business, he put up no protest, and presently found himself seated in a very cozy corner of the saloon bar, with a glass of whisky-and-soda on a little table before him, bubbling in a manner which rendered it an agreeable and refreshing sight in the eyes of Mr. Soames.
However, since Gianapolis pretended to handle their negotiations as completely legitimate business, he didn’t object and soon found himself sitting in a cozy corner of the bar, with a glass of whisky and soda on a small table in front of him, bubbling in a way that made it look enjoyable and refreshing to Mr. Soames.
“You know,” said Gianapolis, the gaze of his left eye bisecting that of his right in a most bewildering manner, “they call this 'the 'tec's tabernacle!'”
“You know,” said Gianapolis, his left eye oddly intersecting with his right, “they call this 'the detective's hangout!'”
“Indeed,” said Soames, without enthusiasm; “I suppose some of the Scotland Yard men do drop in now and then?”
“Yeah,” said Soames, without much enthusiasm; “I guess some of the Scotland Yard guys come by every now and then?”
“Beyond doubt, my dear Soames.”
“Absolutely, my dear Soames.”
Soames responded to his companion's radiant smile with a smile of his own by no means so pleasant to look upon. Soames had the type of face which, in repose, might be the face of an honest man; but his smile would have led to his instant arrest on any racecourse in Europe: it was the smile of a pick-pocket.
Soames reacted to his friend's bright smile with one of his own, which was definitely not as nice to see. Soames had a face that, when relaxed, could belong to an honest man; but his smile would get him arrested on any racetrack in Europe: it was the smile of a pickpocket.
“Now,” continued Gianapolis, “here is a quarter's salary in advance.”
“Now,” Gianapolis continued, “here's a quarter's salary upfront.”
From a pocket-book, he took a little brown paper envelope and from the brown paper envelope counted out four five-pound notes, five golden sovereigns, one half-sovereign, and ten shillings' worth of silver. Soames' eyes glittered, delightedly.
From a pocketbook, he pulled out a small brown paper envelope and from the brown paper envelope counted out four fifty-pound notes, five gold sovereigns, one half-sovereign, and ten shillings' worth of silver. Soames' eyes gleamed with delight.
“A little informal receipt?” smiled Gianapolis, raising his eyebrows, satanically. “Here on this page of my notebook I have written: 'Received from Mr. King for service rendered, 26 pounds, being payment, in advance, of amount due on 31st October 19—' I have attached a stamp to the page, as you will see,” continued Gianapolis, “and here is a fountain-pen. Just sign across the stamp, adding to-day's date.”
“A little informal receipt?” Gianapolis smiled, raising his eyebrows mischievously. “Right here on this page of my notebook, I've written: 'Received from Mr. King for services rendered, 26 pounds, being payment in advance for the amount due on 31st October 19—.' I've attached a stamp to the page, as you can see,” Gianapolis continued, “and here’s a fountain pen. Just sign across the stamp and add today’s date.”
Soames complied with willing alacrity; and Gianapolis having carefully blotted the signature, replaced the notebook in his pocket, and politely acknowledged the return of the fountain-pen. Soames, glancing furtively about him, replaced the money in the envelope, and thrust the latter carefully into a trouser pocket.
Soames agreed eagerly, and Gianapolis, having carefully blotted the signature, put the notebook back in his pocket and politely acknowledged the return of the fountain pen. Soames, glancing around discreetly, put the money back in the envelope and carefully tucked it into a trouser pocket.
“Now,” resumed Gianapolis, “we must not permit our affairs of business to interfere with our amusements.”
“Now,” Gianapolis continued, “we can’t let our work get in the way of our fun.”
He stepped up to the bar and ordered two more whiskies with soda. These being sampled, business was resumed.
He walked up to the bar and ordered two more whiskies with soda. After trying those, they got back to business.
“To-morrow,” said Gianapolis, leaning forward across the table so that his face almost touched that of his companion, “you will be entrusted by Mr. Leroux with a commission.”...
“Tomorrow,” said Gianapolis, leaning forward across the table so that his face almost touched that of his companion, “you will be given a task by Mr. Leroux.”
Soames nodded eagerly, his eyes upon the speaker's face.
Soames nodded enthusiastically, his eyes focused on the speaker’s face.
“You will accompany Mrs. Leroux to the bank,” continued Gianapolis, “in order that she may write a specimen signature, in the presence of the manager, for transmission to the Credit Lyonnais in Paris.”...
“You will take Mrs. Leroux to the bank,” Gianapolis continued, “so she can sign a sample signature in front of the manager, which will be sent to Credit Lyonnais in Paris.”
Soames nearly closed his little eyes in his effort to comprehend.
Soames nearly shut his eyes in his struggle to understand.
“A draft in her favor,” continued the Greek, “has been purchased by Mr. Leroux's bank from the Paris bank, and, on presentation of this, a checkbook will be issued to Mrs. Leroux by the Credit Lyonnais in Paris to enable her to draw at her convenience upon that establishment against the said order. Do you follow me?”
“A draft in her favor,” the Greek continued, “has been bought by Mr. Leroux's bank from the Paris bank, and when this is presented, the Credit Lyonnais in Paris will issue a checkbook to Mrs. Leroux so she can withdraw from that bank at her convenience based on that order. Do you understand?”
Soames nodded rapidly, eager to exhibit an intelligent grasp of the situation.
Soames nodded quickly, eager to show that he understood the situation well.
“Now”—Gianapolis lowered his voice impressively—“no one at the Charing Cross branch of the London County and Suburban Bank has ever seen Mrs. Leroux!—Oh! we have been careful of that, and we shall be careful in the future. You are known already as an accredited agent of Leroux; therefore”—he bent yet closer to Soames' ear—“you will direct the chauffeur to drop you, not at the Strand entrance, but at the side entrance. You follow?”
“Now”—Gianapolis lowered his voice dramatically—“no one at the Charing Cross branch of the London County and Suburban Bank has ever seen Mrs. Leroux!—Oh! we’ve made sure of that, and we’ll continue to be careful. You’re already known as an authorized agent of Leroux; so”—he leaned in even closer to Soames' ear—“you’ll tell the chauffeur to drop you off, not at the Strand entrance, but at the side entrance. Got it?”
Soames, almost holding his breath, nodded again.
Soames nodded again, hardly breathing.
“At the end of the court, in which the latter entrance is situated, a lady dressed in the same manner as Mrs. Leroux (this is arranged) will be waiting. Mrs. Leroux will walk straight up the court, into the corridor of Bank Chambers by the back entrance, and from thence out into the Strand. YOU will escort the second lady into the manager's office, and she will sign 'Mira Leroux' instead of the real Mira Leroux.”...
“At the end of the courtyard, where the last entrance is located, a woman dressed like Mrs. Leroux (this is planned) will be waiting. Mrs. Leroux will walk directly up the courtyard, into the hallway of Bank Chambers through the back entrance, and then out to the Strand. YOU will take the second lady into the manager's office, and she will sign 'Mira Leroux' instead of the actual Mira Leroux.”
Soames became aware that he was changing color. This was a superior felony, and as such it awed his little mind. It was tantamount to burning his boats. Missing silver spoons and cooked petty cash were trivialities usually expiable at the price of a boot-assisted dismissal; but this—!
Soames realized he was blushing. This was a serious offense, and it intimidated his small mind. It was like burning his bridges. Missing silver spoons and a bit of petty cash were small issues that could typically be resolved with a booted dismissal; but this—!
“You understand?” Gianapolis was not smiling, now. “There is not the slightest danger. The signature of the lady whom you will meet will be an exact duplicate of the real one; that is, exact enough to deceive a man who is not looking for a forgery. But it would not be exact enough to deceive the French banker—he WILL be looking for a forgery. You follow me? The signature on the checks drawn against the Credit Lyonnais will be the SAME as the specimen forwarded by the London County and Suburban, since they will be written by the same lady—the duplicate Mrs. Leroux. Therefore, the French bank will have no means of detecting the harmless little deception practised upon them, and the English bank, if it should ever see those checks, will raise no question, since the checks will have been honored by the Credit Lyonnais.”
“You get it?” Gianapolis wasn’t smiling anymore. “There’s no danger at all. The signature of the lady you’re going to meet will be an exact copy of the real one; that is, good enough to trick someone who isn’t looking for a forgery. But it won’t be convincing enough to fool the French banker—he WILL be on the lookout for a fake. Do you follow? The signature on the checks drawn against the Credit Lyonnais will be the SAME as the sample sent by the London County and Suburban, since they’ll be written by the same lady—the duplicate Mrs. Leroux. So, the French bank won’t have any way to spot the harmless little trick being played on them, and the English bank, if they ever see those checks, won’t question it, since the checks will have been honored by the Credit Lyonnais.”
Soames finished his whisky-and-soda at a gulp.
Soames downed his whisky and soda in one go.
“Finally,” concluded Gianapolis, “you will escort the lady out by the front entrance to the Strand. She will leave you and walk in an easterly direction—making some suitable excuse if the manager should insist upon seeing her to the door; and the real Mrs. Leroux will come out by the Strand end of Bank Chambers' corridor, and walk back with you around the corner to where the car will be waiting. Perfect?”
“Finally,” Gianapolis concluded, “you’ll take the lady out through the front entrance to the Strand. She’ll say goodbye and head east—making up an excuse if the manager insists on seeing her to the door; then the real Mrs. Leroux will come out from the Strand end of Bank Chambers' corridor and walk back with you around the corner to where the car will be waiting. Sound good?”
“Quite,” said Soames, huskily....
“Totally,” said Soames, huskily....
But when, some twenty minutes later, he returned to Palace Mansions, he was a man lost in thought; and he did not entirely regain his wonted composure, and did not entirely shake off the incubus, Doubt, until in his own room he had re-counted the contents of the brown paper envelope. Then:—
But when he returned to Palace Mansions about twenty minutes later, he was deep in thought; he didn't fully regain his usual composure and didn't completely shake off the weight of Doubt until he was in his own room and had gone through the contents of the brown paper envelope again. Then:—
“It's safe enough,” he muttered; “and it's worth it!”
“It's safe enough,” he muttered; “and it's worth it!”
Thus it came about that, on the following morning, Leroux called him into the study and gave him just such instructions as Gianapolis had outlined the evening before.
Thus it happened that, the next morning, Leroux called him into the study and gave him the exact instructions that Gianapolis had laid out the night before.
“I am—er—too busy to go myself, Soames,” said Leroux, “and—er—Mrs. Leroux will shortly be paying a visit to friends in—er—in Paris. So that I am opening a credit there for her. Save so much trouble—and—such a lot of—correspondence—international money orders—and such worrying things. Mr. Smith, the manager, knows you and you will take this letter of authority. The draft I understand has already been purchased.”
“I’m, um, too busy to go myself, Soames,” Leroux said, “and, um, Mrs. Leroux will soon be visiting friends in, um, Paris. So I’m opening a credit there for her. It saves a lot of trouble—and a ton of—correspondence—international money orders—and all those worrying things. Mr. Smith, the manager, knows you, and you’ll take this letter of authority. I understand the draft has already been purchased.”
Mr. Soames was bursting with anxiety to learn the amount of this draft, but could find no suitable opportunity to inquire. The astonishing deception, then, was carried out without anything resembling a hitch. Mrs. Leroux went through with her part in the comedy, in the dreamy manner of a somnambulist; and the duplicate Mrs. Leroux, who waited at the appointed spot, had achieved so startling a resemblance to her prototype, that Mr. Soames became conscious of a craving for a peg of brandy at the moment of setting eyes upon her. However, he braced himself up and saw the business through.
Mr. Soames was filled with anxiety to find out the amount of this draft, but he couldn't find the right moment to ask. The incredible deception was executed without a hitch. Mrs. Leroux played her part in the act in a dazed way, like a sleepwalker; and the other Mrs. Leroux, who waited at the designated spot, looked so much like her that Mr. Soames felt an urge for a drink of brandy as soon as he saw her. Nevertheless, he steeled himself and got through the situation.
As was to be expected, no questions were raised and no doubts entertained. The bank manager was very courteous and very reserved, and the fictitious Mrs. Leroux equally reserved, indeed, cold. She avoided raising her motor veil, and, immediately the business was concluded, took her departure, Mr. Smith escorting her as far as the door.
As expected, no questions were asked and no doubts were considered. The bank manager was polite yet distant, and the fake Mrs. Leroux was just as reserved, almost icy. She didn't lift her motor veil and left right after the business was finished, with Mr. Smith accompanying her to the door.
She walked away toward Fleet Street, and the respectful attendant, Soames, toward Charing Cross; he rejoined Mrs. Leroux at the door of Bank Chambers, and the two turned the corner and entered the waiting car. Soames was rather nervous; Mrs. Leroux quite apathetic.
She walked off toward Fleet Street, and the respectful attendant, Soames, headed toward Charing Cross; he met up with Mrs. Leroux at the door of Bank Chambers, and they both turned the corner and got into the waiting car. Soames felt a bit nervous; Mrs. Leroux seemed completely indifferent.
Shortly after this event, Soames learnt that the date of Mrs. Leroux's departure to Paris was definitely fixed. He received from her hands a large envelope.
Shortly after this event, Soames found out that Mrs. Leroux's departure for Paris was set in stone. He received a large envelope from her.
“For Mr. King,” she said, in her dreamy fashion; and he noticed that she seemed to be in poorer health than usual. Her mouth twitched strangely; she was a nervous wreck.
“For Mr. King,” she said, in her dreamy way; and he noticed that she seemed to be in worse health than usual. Her mouth twitched oddly; she was a nervous wreck.
Then came her departure, attended by a certain bustle, an appointment with Mr. Gianapolis; and the delivery of the parcel into that gentleman's keeping.
Then came her departure, filled with a bit of excitement, a meeting with Mr. Gianapolis; and the handover of the package into that gentleman's care.
Mrs. Leroux was away for six days on this occasion. Leroux sent her three postcards during that time, and re-addressed some ten or twelve letters which arrived for her. The address in all cases was:
Mrs. Leroux was away for six days this time. During that period, Leroux sent her three postcards and re-addressed about ten or twelve letters that came for her. The address in all cases was:
c/o Miss Denise Ryland, Atelier 4, Rue du Coq d'Or, Montmartre, Paris.
c/o Miss Denise Ryland, Studio 4, Rue du Coq d'Or, Montmartre, Paris.
East 18642 was much in demand that week; and there were numerous meetings between Soames and Gianapolis at the corner of Victoria Street, and numerous whiskies-and-sodas in the Red Lion; for Gianapolis persisted in his patronage of that establishment, apparently for no other reason than because it was dangerously near to Scotland Yard, and an occasional house of call for members of the Criminal Investigation Department.
East 18642 was very much in demand that week, leading to several meetings between Soames and Gianapolis at the corner of Victoria Street, along with many whiskies-and-sodas in the Red Lion. Gianapolis continued to frequent that place, seemingly for no other reason than its close proximity to Scotland Yard, making it a casual spot for members of the Criminal Investigation Department.
Thus did Mr. Soames commence his career of duplicity at the flat of Henry Leroux; and for some twelve months before the events which so dramatically interfered with the delightful scheme, he drew his double salary and performed his perfidious work with great efficiency and contentment. Mrs. Leroux paid four other visits to Paris during that time, and always returned in much better spirits, although pale and somewhat haggard looking. It fell to the lot of Soames always to meet her at Charing Cross; but never once, by look or by word, did she proffer, or invite, the slightest exchange of confidence. She apathetically accepted his aid in conducting this intrigue as she would have accepted his aid in putting on her opera-cloak.
Thus, Mr. Soames began his deceitful career at Henry Leroux's flat; for about twelve months before the events that dramatically disrupted the charming plan, he collected his double salary and carried out his treacherous tasks with great efficiency and satisfaction. During that time, Mrs. Leroux made four more trips to Paris, returning each time in much better spirits, though looking pale and somewhat worn out. It was always Soames's role to meet her at Charing Cross; yet never did she, by look or word, give or invite the slightest hint of confidence. She indifferent accepted his help in managing this intrigue as if she were accepting his assistance in putting on her opera cloak.
The curious Soames had read right through the telephone directory from A to Z in quest of East 18642—only to learn that no such number was published. His ingenuity not being great, he could think of no means to learn the address of the mysterious Mr. King. So keenly had he been impressed with the omniscience of that shadowy being who knew all his past, that he feared to inquire of the Eastern Exchange. His banking account was growing handsomely, and, above all things, he dreaded to kill the goose that laid the golden eggs.
The curious Soames had gone through the phone book from A to Z looking for East 18642—only to find out that there was no such number listed. Lacking any clever ideas, he couldn't think of any way to get the address of the mysterious Mr. King. He was so struck by the all-knowing nature of that shadowy figure who seemed to know everything about his past that he was afraid to ask the Eastern Exchange. His bank account was increasing nicely, and above all, he was terrified of ruining his source of income.
Then came the night which shattered all. Having rung up East 18642 and made an appointment with Gianapolis in regard to some letters for Mrs. Leroux, he had been surprised, on reaching the corner of Victoria Street, to find that Gianapolis was not there! He glanced up at the face of Big Ben. Yes—for the first time during their business acquaintance, Mr. Gianapolis was late!
Then came the night that changed everything. After calling East 18642 and making an appointment with Gianapolis about some letters for Mrs. Leroux, he was surprised to find, upon reaching the corner of Victoria Street, that Gianapolis wasn't there! He looked up at the clock on Big Ben. Yes—this was the first time during their business relationship that Mr. Gianapolis was late!
For close upon twenty minutes, Soames waited, walking slowly up and down. When, at last, coming from the direction of Westminster, he saw the familiar spruce figure.
For almost twenty minutes, Soames waited, pacing slowly back and forth. When he finally saw the familiar neat figure coming from the direction of Westminster.
Eagerly he hurried forward to meet the Greek; but Gianapolis—to the horror and amazement of Soames—affected not to know him! He stepped aside to avoid the stupefied butler, and passed. But, in passing, he hissed these words at Soames:—
Eagerly, he rushed ahead to meet the Greek; but Gianapolis—to Soames' shock and disbelief—pretended not to recognize him! He moved aside to avoid the stunned butler and walked on. However, as he passed by, he hissed these words at Soames:—
“Follow to Victoria Street Post Office! Pretend to post letters at next box to me and put them in my hand!”
“Follow me to the Victoria Street Post Office! Act like you’re posting letters in the next box near me and hand them to me!”
He was gone!
He was gone!
Soames, dazed at this new state of affairs, followed him at a discreet distance. Gianapolis ran up the Post Office steps briskly, and Soames, immediately afterwards, ascended also—furtively. Gianapolis was taking out a number of letters from his pocket.
Soames, confused by this new situation, followed him from a safe distance. Gianapolis quickly climbed the steps of the Post Office, and Soames, right after him, followed up—stealthily. Gianapolis was pulling out several letters from his pocket.
Soames walked across to the “Country” box on his right, and affected to scrutinize the addresses on the envelopes of Mrs. Leroux's correspondence.
Soames walked over to the “Country” box on his right and pretended to examine the addresses on the envelopes of Mrs. Leroux's mail.
Gianapolis, on the pretense of posting a country letter, reached out and snatched the correspondence from Soames' hand. The gaze of his left eye crookedly sought the face of the butler.
Gianapolis, pretending to mail a letter to the countryside, reached out and grabbed the correspondence from Soames' hand. The gaze of his left eye awkwardly searched for the butler's face.
“Go home!” whispered Gianapolis; “be cautious!”
“Go home!” Gianapolis whispered. “Be careful!”
XIV
EAST 18642
In a pitiable state of mind, Soames walked away from the Post Office. Gianapolis had hurried off in the direction of Victoria Station. Something was wrong! Some part of the machine, of the dimly divined machine whereof he formed a cog, was out of gear. Since the very nature of this machine—its construction and purpose, alike—was unknown to Soames, he had no basis upon which to erect surmises for good or ill.
In a pathetic state of mind, Soames walked away from the Post Office. Gianapolis had rushed off toward Victoria Station. Something wasn’t right! Some part of the machine, the vaguely understood machine of which he was a part, was not working properly. Since the very nature of this machine—its structure and purpose—was unknown to Soames, he had no ground to make guesses, whether positive or negative.
His timid inquiries into the identity of East 18642 had begun and terminated with his labored perusal of the telephone book, a profitless task which had occupied him for the greater part of an evening.
His hesitant questions about who East 18642 was started and ended with his slow reading of the phone book, a useless task that took up most of his evening.
The name, Gianapolis, did not appear at all; whereas there proved to be some two hundred and ninety Kings. But, oddly, only four of these were on the Eastern Exchange; one was a veterinary surgeon; one a boat-builder; and a third a teacher of dancing. The fourth, an engineer, seemed a “possible” to Soames, although his published number was not 18642; but a brief—a very brief—conversation, convinced the butler that this was not his man.
The name Gianapolis didn't show up at all; meanwhile, there were about two hundred and ninety Kings. Strangely, only four of them were on the Eastern Exchange; one was a vet, one was a boat builder, and a third was a dance teacher. The fourth, an engineer, seemed like a "maybe" to Soames, although his published number wasn't 18642. However, a short—very short—conversation convinced the butler that this wasn't the right guy.
He had been away from the flat for over an hour, and he doubted if even the lax sense of discipline possessed by Mr. Leroux would enable that gentleman to overlook this irregularity. Soames had a key of the outer door, and he built his hopes upon the possibility that Leroux had not noticed his absence and would not hear his return.
He had been away from the apartment for more than an hour, and he wasn't sure if even Mr. Leroux's relaxed attitude toward discipline would let him ignore this situation. Soames had a key to the outer door, and he was hopeful that Leroux hadn't noticed he was gone and wouldn't hear him come back.
He opened the door very quietly, but had scarcely set his foot in the lobby ere the dreadful, unforgettable scene met his gaze.
He opened the door very quietly, but had barely set foot in the lobby when the horrifying, unforgettable scene hit him.
For more years than he could remember, he had lived in dread of the law; and, in Luke Soames' philosophy, the words Satan and Detective were interchangeable. Now, before his eyes, was a palpable, unmistakable police officer; and on the floor...
For more years than he could remember, he had lived in fear of the law; and, in Luke Soames' worldview, the words Satan and Detective were interchangeable. Now, right in front of him, was a real, undeniable police officer; and on the floor...
Just one glimpse he permitted himself—and, in a voice that seemed to reach him from a vast distance, the detective was addressing HIM!...
Just one glance he allowed himself—and, in a voice that felt like it came from far away, the detective was speaking to HIM!...
Slinking to his room, with his craven heart missing every fourth beat, and his mind in chaos, Soames sank down upon the bed, locked his hands together and hugged them, convulsively, between his knees.
Slinking to his room, with his anxious heart skipping every fourth beat, and his mind in turmoil, Soames sank down onto the bed, locked his hands together, and hugged them tightly between his knees.
It was come! He had overstepped that almost invisible boundary-line which divides indiscretion from crime. He knew now that the voice within him, the voice which had warned him against Gianapolis and against becoming involved in what dimly he had perceived to be an elaborate scheme, had been, not the voice of cowardice (as he had supposed) but that of prudence.
It had happened! He had crossed that nearly invisible line that separates recklessness from wrongdoing. He realized now that the voice inside him, the one that had cautioned him against Gianapolis and warned him about getting caught up in what he vaguely sensed was a complex plot, had not been a voice of fear (as he had thought) but rather one of caution.
And it was too late. The dead woman, he told himself—he had been unable to see her very clearly—undoubtedly was Mrs. Leroux. What in God's name had happened! Probably her husband had killed her... which meant? It meant that proofs—PROOFS—were come into his possession; and who should be involved, entangled in the meshes of this fallen conspiracy, but himself, Luke Soames!
And it was too late. The dead woman, he told himself—he hadn’t been able to see her very clearly—was definitely Mrs. Leroux. What the hell had happened! Probably her husband had killed her... which meant? It meant that evidence—EVIDENCE—had come into his possession; and who should be caught up in the web of this ruined conspiracy, but himself, Luke Soames!
As must be abundantly evident, Soames was not a criminal of the daring type; he did not believe in reaching out for anything until he was well assured that he could, if necessary, draw back his hand. This last venture, this regrettable venture—this ruinous venture—had been a mistake. He had entered into it under the glamour of Gianapolis' personality. Of what use, now, to him was his swelling bank balance?
As should be very clear, Soames was not the adventurous type of criminal; he didn’t believe in grabbing for anything until he was sure he could pull back if he needed to. This last undertaking, this unfortunate undertaking—this disastrous undertaking—had been a mistake. He had gotten involved in it because of the charm of Gianapolis' personality. What good is his growing bank balance to him now?
But in justice to the mental capacity of Soames, it must be admitted that he had not entirely overlooked such a possibility as this; he had simply refrained, for the good of his health, from contemplating it.
But to be fair to Soames's intelligence, it has to be acknowledged that he hadn't completely ignored this possibility; he had just avoided thinking about it for the sake of his mental well-being.
Long before, he had observed, with interest, that, should an emergency arise (such as a fire), a means of egress had been placed by the kindly architect adjacent to his bedroom window. Thus, his departure on the night of the murder was not the fruit of a sudden scheme, but of one well matured.
Long ago, he had noticed, with interest, that if an emergency came up (like a fire), a way to escape had been provided by the thoughtful architect next to his bedroom window. So, his leaving on the night of the murder wasn't a spur-of-the-moment plan, but something he had thought out carefully.
Closing and locking his bedroom door, Soames threw out upon the bed the entire contents of his trunk; selected those things which he considered indispensable, and those which might constitute clues. He hastily packed his grip, and, with a last glance about the room and some seconds of breathless listening at the door, he attached to the handle a long piece of cord, which at some time had been tied about his trunk, and, gently opening the window, lowered the grip into the courtyard beneath. The light he had already extinguished, and with the conviction dwelling in his bosom that in some way he was become accessory to a murder—that he was a man shortly to be pursued by the police of the civilized world—he descended the skeleton lift-shaft, picked up his grip, and passed out under the archway into the lane at the back of Palace Mansions and St. Andrew's Mansions.
Closing and locking his bedroom door, Soames tossed out everything from his trunk onto the bed. He picked out the essentials and anything that might be considered evidence. He quickly packed his bag, took a last look around the room, and listened intently at the door for a few seconds. He attached a long piece of cord, which had once been tied to his trunk, to the handle and, gently opening the window, lowered the bag into the courtyard below. He had already turned off the light, and with a strong feeling that he was somehow involved in a murder—aware that he would soon be hunted by the police—he descended the empty lift shaft, grabbed his bag, and walked out through the archway into the alley behind Palace Mansions and St. Andrew's Mansions.
He did not proceed in the direction which would have brought him out into the Square, but elected to emerge through the other end. At exactly the moment that Inspector Dunbar rushed into his vacated room, Mr. Soames, grip in hand, was mounting to the top of a southward bound 'bus at the corner of Parliament Street!
He didn't go the way that would have taken him to the Square, but chose to come out the other end. Just as Inspector Dunbar burst into his empty room, Mr. Soames, with his bag in hand, was getting on a southbound bus at the corner of Parliament Street!
He was conscious of a need for reflection. He longed to sit in some secluded spot in order to think. At present, his brain was a mere whirligig, and all things about him seemingly danced to the same tune. Stationary objects were become unstable in the eyes of Soames, and the solid earth, burst free of its moorings, no longer afforded him a safe foothold. There was a humming in his ears; and a mist floated before his eyes. By the time that the motor-'bus was come to the south side of the bridge, Soames had succeeded in slowing down his mental roundabout in some degree; and now he began grasping at the flying ideas which the diminishing violence of his brain storm enabled him, vaguely, to perceive.
He felt a strong urge to reflect. He wanted to find a quiet place to think. Right now, his mind was a complete whirlwind, with everything around him seeming to move to the same rhythm. Things that were supposed to be steady looked unstable to Soames, and the solid ground felt like it had lost its grip, leaving him without a secure footing. A buzzing filled his ears, and a fog hovered in front of his eyes. By the time the bus reached the south side of the bridge, Soames had managed to calm his racing thoughts a bit; now he started to catch at the swirling ideas that his less chaotic mind allowed him to see, even if just vaguely.
The first fruits of his reflections were bitter. He viewed the events of the night in truer focus; he saw that by his flight he had sealed his fate—had voluntarily outlawed himself. It became frightfully evident to him that he dared not seek to draw from his bank, that he dared not touch even his modest Post Office account. With the exception of some twenty-five shillings in his pocket, he was penniless!
The first results of his thoughts were harsh. He looked back on the events of the night with clearer insight; he realized that by running away, he had sealed his fate—had willingly made himself an outlaw. It became terrifyingly clear to him that he couldn’t dare to access his bank, that he couldn’t even touch his small Post Office account. Aside from about twenty-five shillings in his pocket, he was broke!
How could he hope to fly the country, or even to hide himself, without money?
How could he expect to leave the country or even to hide, without any money?
He glanced suspiciously about the 'bus; for he perceived that an old instinct had prompted him to mount one which passed the Oval—a former point of debarkation when he lived in rooms near Kennington Park. Someone might recognize him!
He glanced around the bus, feeling a bit suspicious; he realized that an old instinct had led him to take one that passed the Oval—a place he used to get off when he lived near Kennington Park. Someone might recognize him!
Furtively, he scanned his fellow passengers, but perceived no acquaintance.
He secretly looked at his fellow passengers but didn’t recognize anyone.
What should he do—where should he go? It was a desperate situation.
What should he do—where should he go? It was a hopeless situation.
The inspector who had cared to study that furtive, isolated figure, could not have failed to mark it for that of a hunted man.
The inspector who had taken the time to observe that secretive, lonely figure, could not have missed recognizing it as that of a hunted man.
At Kennington Gate the 'bus made a halt. Soames glanced at the clock on the corner. It was close upon one A. M. Where in heaven's name should he go? What a fool he had been to come to this district where he was known!
At Kennington Gate, the bus stopped. Soames looked at the clock on the corner. It was almost 1 A.M. Where on earth should he go? What a fool he had been to come to this area where he was recognized!
Stay! There was one man in London, surely, who must be almost as keenly interested in the fate of Luke Soames as Luke Soames himself ... Gianapolis!
Stay! There was one man in London, surely, who must be nearly as interested in the fate of Luke Soames as Luke Soames himself ... Gianapolis!
Soames sprang up and hurried off the 'bus. No public telephone box would be available at that hour, but dire need spurred his slow mind and also lent him assurance. He entered the office of the taxicab depot on the next corner, and, from the man whom he found in charge, solicited and obtained the favor of using the telephone. Lifting the receiver, he asked for East 18642.
Soames jumped up and rushed off the bus. No public phone booth would be available at that hour, but urgent need pushed his slow mind and also gave him confidence. He went into the office of the taxi depot on the next corner and asked the guy in charge if he could use the phone. Picking up the receiver, he dialed East 18642.
The seconds that elapsed, now, were as hours of deathly suspense to the man at the telephone. If the number should be engaged!... If the exchange could get no reply!...
The seconds that passed felt like hours of intense suspense to the man at the telephone. What if the line was busy?... What if the exchange couldn't get a response!...
“Hullo!” said a nasal voice—“who is it?”
“Hullo!” said a nasal voice—“who's there?”
“It is Soames—and I want to speak to Mr. King!”
“It’s Soames—and I want to speak to Mr. King!”
He lowered his tone as much as possible, almost whispering his own name. He knew the voice which had answered him; it was the same that he always heard when ringing up East 18642. But would Gianapolis come to the telephone? Suddenly—
He quieted his voice as much as he could, nearly whispering his own name. He recognized the voice that had responded; it was the same one he always heard when calling East 18642. But would Gianapolis pick up the phone? Suddenly—
“Is that Soames?” spoke the sing-song voice of the Greek.
“Is that Soames?” said the sing-song voice of the Greek.
“Yes, yes!”
“Definitely, definitely!”
“Where are you?”
"Where are you at?"
“At Kennington.”
“At Kennington.”
“Are they following you?”
“Are they tracking you?”
“No—I don't think so, at least; what am I to do? Where am I to go?”
“No—I don’t think so, at least; what should I do? Where should I go?”
“Get to Globe Road—near Stratford Bridge, East, without delay. But whatever you do, see that you are not followed! Globe Road is the turning immediately beyond the Railway Station. It is not too late, perhaps, to get a 'bus or tram, for some part of the way, at any rate. But even if the last is gone, don't take a cab; walk. When you get to Globe Road, pass down on the left-hand side, and, if necessary, right to the end. Make sure you are not followed, then walk back again. You will receive a signal from an open door. Come right in. Good-by.”
“Get to Globe Road—near Stratford Bridge, East, without wasting time. But whatever you do, make sure you aren’t being followed! Globe Road is just past the Railway Station. It might not be too late to catch a bus or tram for part of the journey, at least. But even if the last one is gone, don’t take a taxi; just walk. When you reach Globe Road, go down the left side, and if you need to, walk all the way to the end. Make sure you're not being followed, then walk back again. You’ll get a signal from an open door. Come right in. Goodbye.”
Soames replaced the receiver on the hook, uttering a long-drawn sigh of relief. The arbiter of his fortunes had not failed him!
Soames put the receiver back on the hook, letting out a long sigh of relief. The one in charge of his fate hadn't let him down!
“Thank you very much!” he said to the man in charge of the office, who had been bending over his books and apparently taking not the slightest interest in the telephone conversation. Soames placed twopence, the price of the call, on the desk. “Good night.”
“Thank you so much!” he said to the office manager, who had been focused on his books and seemed completely uninterested in the phone conversation. Soames put two pence, the cost of the call, on the desk. “Good night.”
“Good night.”
"Night night."
He hastened out of the gate and across the road. An electric tramcar which would bear him as far as the Elephant-and-Castle was on the point of starting from the corner. Grip in hand, Soames boarded the car and mounted to the top deck. He was in some doubt respecting his mode of travel from the next point onward, but the night was fine, even if he had to walk, and his reviving spirits would cheer him with visions of a golden future!
He rushed out of the gate and across the street. An electric tram that would take him as far as the Elephant-and-Castle was about to leave from the corner. Grip in hand, Soames got on the tram and went up to the top deck. He was unsure about how he would travel from there, but the night was nice, and even if he had to walk, his lifting spirits would inspire him with visions of a bright future!
His money!—That indeed was a bitter draught: the loss of his hardly earned savings! But he was now established—linked by a common secret—in partnership with Gianapolis; he was one of that mysterious, obviously wealthy group which arranged drafts on Paris—which could afford to pay him some hundreds of pounds per annum for such a trifling service as juggling the mail!
His money!—That was truly a bitter pill to swallow: losing his hard-earned savings! But he was now established—connected by a shared secret—in partnership with Gianapolis; he was part of that mysterious, obviously wealthy group that arranged transfers to Paris—which could afford to pay him several hundred pounds a year for such a minor task as handling the mail!
Mr. King!—If Gianapolis were only the servant, what a magnificent man of business must be hidden beneath the cognomen, Mr. King! And he was about to meet that lord of mystery. Fear and curiosity were oddly blended in the anticipation.
Mr. King!—If Gianapolis were just the servant, what an incredible businessman must be behind the name Mr. King! And he was about to meet that mysterious figure. Fear and curiosity were strangely mixed in the anticipation.
By great good fortune, Soames arrived at the Elephant-and-Castle in time to catch an eastward bound motor-'bus, a 'bus which would actually carry him to the end of Globe Road. He took his seat on top, and with greater composure than he had known since his dramatic meeting with Gianapolis in Victoria Street, lighted one of Mr. Leroux's cabanas (with which he invariably kept his case filled) and settled down to think about the future.
By pure luck, Soames got to the Elephant-and-Castle just in time to catch an eastbound bus, one that would actually take him to the end of Globe Road. He took a seat on the top deck and, feeling more relaxed than he had since his intense encounter with Gianapolis on Victoria Street, lit one of Mr. Leroux's cigars (which he always kept stocked in his case) and settled in to think about the future.
His reflections served apparently to shorten the journey; and Soames found himself proceeding along Globe Road—a dark and uninviting highway—almost before he realized that London Bridge had been traversed. It was now long past one o'clock; and that part of the east-end showed dreary and deserted. Public houses had long since ejected their late guests, and even those argumentative groups, which, after closing-time, linger on the pavements, within the odor Bacchanalian, were dispersed. The jauntiness was gone, now, from Soames' manner, and aware of a marked internal depression, he passed furtively along the pavement with its long shadowy reaches between the islands of light formed by the street lamps. From patch to patch he passed, and each successive lamp that looked down upon him found him more furtive, more bent in his carriage.
His thoughts seemed to make the journey feel quicker, and Soames realized he was already on Globe Road—a dark and unwelcoming street—almost before he knew he had crossed London Bridge. It was well past one o'clock, and that part of the east end appeared bleak and empty. Pubs had long sent their late customers home, and even the groups that usually linger on the sidewalks, full of drink and debate, had disappeared. The cheerfulness had left Soames, and feeling a strong sense of internal sadness, he walked quietly along the pavement, where the long shadows stretched between the pools of light created by the street lamps. He moved from one patch of light to the next, and with each lamp that looked down on him, he became more secretive and more hunched over.
Not a shop nor a house exhibited any light. Sleeping Globe Road, East, served to extinguish the last poor spark of courage within Soames' bosom. He came to the extreme end of the road without having perceived a beckoning hand, without having detected a sound to reveal that his advent was observed. In the shadow of a wall he stopped, resting his grip upon the pavement and looking back upon his tracks.
Not a shop or a house showed any light. Sleeping Globe Road, East, snuffed out the last hint of courage in Soames. He reached the end of the road without seeing anyone wave or hearing anything to indicate that anyone noticed he was there. In the shadow of a wall, he paused, resting his hand on the ground and looking back at where he had come from.
No living thing moved from end to end of Globe Road.
No living thing moved from one end to the other of Globe Road.
Shivering slightly, Soames picked up the bag and began to walk back. Less than half-way along, an icy chill entered into his veins, and his nerves quivered like piano wires, for a soft crying of his name came, eerie, through the silence, and terrified the hearer.
Shivering a bit, Soames grabbed the bag and started to walk back. Less than halfway, he felt an icy chill run through him, and his nerves trembled like piano strings, as a soft, eerie calling of his name echoed through the silence, terrifying him.
“SOAMES!... SOAMES!”...
“SOAMES!... SOAMES!”...
Soames stopped dead, breathing very rapidly, and looking about him right and left. He could hear the muted pulse of sleeping London. Then, in the dark doorway of the house before which he stood, he perceived, dimly, a motionless figure. His first sensation was not of relief, but of fear. The figure raised a beckoning hand. Soames, conscious that his course was set and that he must navigate it accordingly, opened the iron gate, passed up the path and entered the house to which he thus had been summoned....
Soames stopped suddenly, breathing heavily, and glanced around him. He could hear the faint rhythm of sleeping London. Then, in the dark doorway of the house he was standing in front of, he noticed a still figure. His first feeling wasn’t relief, but fear. The figure raised a hand in a beckoning gesture. Soames, aware that he was committed to this path and needed to follow it, opened the iron gate, walked up the path, and entered the house to which he had been called....
He found himself surrounded by absolute darkness, and the door was closed behind him.
He found himself engulfed in complete darkness, and the door was shut behind him.
“Straight ahead, Soames!” said the familiar voice of Gianapolis out of the darkness.
“Go straight ahead, Soames!” said Gianapolis’s familiar voice from the darkness.
Soames, with a gasp of relief, staggered on. A hand rested upon his shoulder, and he was guided into a room on the right of the passage. Then an electric lamp was lighted, and he found himself confronting the Greek.
Soames, letting out a sigh of relief, stumbled forward. A hand rested on his shoulder, guiding him into a room on the right side of the hallway. Then, an electric lamp was turned on, and he found himself face to face with the Greek.
But Gianapolis was no longer radiant; all the innate evil of the man shone out through the smirking mask.
But Gianapolis was no longer shining; all the inherent evil of the man was visible through the smirking facade.
“Sit down, Soames!” he directed.
"Sit down, Soames!" he said.
Soames, placing his bag upon the floor, seated himself in a cane armchair. The room was cheaply furnished as an office, with a roll-top desk, a revolving chair, and a filing cabinet. On a side-table stood a typewriter, and about the room were several other chairs, whilst the floor was covered with cheap linoleum. Gianapolis sat in the revolving chair, staring at the lowered blinds of the window, and brushing up the points of his black mustache.
Soames set his bag down on the floor and took a seat in a cane armchair. The room was furnished cheaply like an office, featuring a roll-top desk, a spinning chair, and a filing cabinet. A typewriter was on a side table, and several other chairs filled the space, while the floor was covered with inexpensive linoleum. Gianapolis sat in the spinning chair, gazing at the closed blinds of the window and grooming the tips of his black mustache.
With a fine white silk handkerchief Soames gently wiped the perspiration from his forehead and from the lining of his hat-band. Gianapolis began abruptly:—
With a nice white silk handkerchief, Soames gently wiped the sweat from his forehead and the inside of his hat band. Gianapolis started speaking suddenly:—
“There has been an—accident” (he continued to brush his mustache, with increasing rapidity). “Tell me all that took place after you left the Post Office.”
“There’s been an—accident” (he kept brushing his mustache, getting faster). “Tell me everything that happened after you left the Post Office.”
Soames nervously related his painful experiences of the evening, whilst Gianapolis drilled his mustache to a satanic angle. The story being concluded:
Soames nervously shared his uncomfortable experiences from the evening, while Gianapolis twisted his mustache into a devilish angle. As the story came to an end:
“Whatever has happened?” groaned Soames; “and what am I to do?”
“What's happened?” groaned Soames. “What am I supposed to do?”
“What you are to do,” replied Gianapolis, “will be arranged, my dear Soames, by—Mr. King. Where you are to go, is a problem shortly settled: you are to go nowhere; you are to stay here.”...
“What you need to do,” Gianapolis replied, “will be arranged, my dear Soames, by Mr. King. Where you’re going is a simple issue: you’re going nowhere; you’re staying here.”
“Here!”
"Right here!"
Soames gazed drearily about the room.
Soames looked around the room wearily.
“Not exactly here—this is merely the office; but at our establishment proper in Limehouse.”...
“Not exactly here—this is just the office; but at our actual place in Limehouse.”
“Limehouse!”
“Limehouse!”
“Certainly. Although you seem to be unaware of the fact, Soames, there are some charming resorts in Limehouse; and your duties, for the present, will confine you to one of them.”
“Sure. Even though you might not realize it, Soames, there are some lovely resorts in Limehouse; and for now, your responsibilities will keep you at one of them.”
“But—but,” hesitated Soames, “the police”...
“But—but,” hesitated Soames, “the cops”...
“Unless my information is at fault,” said Gianapolis, “the police have no greater chance of paying us a visit, now, than they had formerly.”...
“Unless I’m mistaken,” said Gianapolis, “the police have no better chance of showing up now than they did before.”
“But Mrs. Leroux”...
“But Mrs. Leroux”...
“Mrs. Leroux!”
“Ms. Leroux!”
Gianapolis twirled around in the chair, his eyes squinting demoniacally:—“Mrs. Leroux!”
Gianapolis spun in the chair, his eyes squinting menacingly. “Mrs. Leroux!”
“She—she”...
“She—she”...
“What about Mrs. Leroux?”
“What about Mrs. Leroux?”
“Isn't she dead?”
"Isn't she passed away?"
“Dead! Mrs. Leroux! You are laboring under a strange delusion, Soames. The lady whom you saw was not Mrs. Leroux.”
“Dead! Mrs. Leroux! You’re under a strange misunderstanding, Soames. The woman you saw wasn’t Mrs. Leroux.”
Soames' brain began to fail him again.
Soames’ mind started to slip away from him again.
“Then who,” he began....
"Then who," he started....
“That doesn't concern you in the least, Soames. But what does concern you is this: your connection, and my connection, with the matter cannot possibly be established by the police. The incident is regrettable, but the emergency was dealt with—in time. It represents a serious deficit, unfortunately, and your own usefulness, for the moment, becomes nil; but we shall have to look after you, I suppose, and hope for better things in the future.”
“That doesn't concern you at all, Soames. But what does concern you is this: the police won't be able to establish any link between you and me regarding this matter. The incident is unfortunate, but the situation was handled—in time. It shows a significant shortfall, unfortunately, and your usefulness, for now, is nonexistent; but I suppose we’ll need to take care of you and hope for better things down the line.”
He took up the telephone.
He picked up the phone.
“East 39951,” he said, whilst Soames listened, attentively. Then:—
“East 39951,” he said, while Soames listened carefully. Then:—
“Is that Kan-Suh Concessions?” he asked. “Yes—good! Tell Said to bring the car past the end of the road at a quarter-to-two. That's all.”
“Is that Kan-Suh Concessions?” he asked. “Yes—great! Tell Said to bring the car to the end of the road at 1:45. That’s it.”
He hung up the receiver.
He hung up the phone.
“Now, my dear Soames,” he said, with a faint return to his old manner, “you are about to enter upon new duties. I will make your position clear to you. Whilst you do your work, and keep yourself to yourself, you are in no danger; but one indiscretion—just one—apart from what it may mean for others, will mean, for YOU, immediate arrest as accessory to a murder!”
“Now, my dear Soames,” he said, slipping back into his old way of speaking, “you’re about to take on new responsibilities. Let me clarify your situation. As long as you do your job and keep to yourself, you’re safe; but one mistake—just one—regardless of what it might mean for others, will result in your immediate arrest as an accomplice to a murder!”
Soames shuddered, coldly.
Soames shuddered, feeling cold.
“You can rely upon me, Mr. Gianapolis,” he protested, “to do absolutely what you wish—absolutely. I am a ruined man, and I know it—I know it. My only hope is that you will give me a chance.”...
“You can count on me, Mr. Gianapolis,” he insisted, “to do exactly what you want—totally. I’m a ruined man, and I know it—I know it. My only hope is that you will give me a chance.”
“You shall have every chance, Soames,” replied Gianapolis—“every chance.”
“You'll have every chance, Soames,” replied Gianapolis—“every chance.”
XV
CAVE OF THE GOLDEN DRAGON
When the car stopped at the end of a short drive, Soames had not the slightest idea of his whereabouts. The blinds at the window of the limousine had been lowered during the whole journey, and now he descended from the step of the car on to the step of a doorway. He was in some kind of roofed-in courtyard, only illuminated by the headlamps of the car. Mr. Gianapolis pushed him forward, and, as the door was closed, he heard the gear of the car reversed; then—silence fell.
When the car stopped at the end of a short drive, Soames had no clue where he was. The blinds in the limousine had been down the entire ride, and now he stepped down from the car onto the step of a doorway. He found himself in a kind of covered courtyard, lit only by the car's headlights. Mr. Gianapolis shoved him forward, and as the door closed, he heard the car shift into reverse; then—everything went quiet.
“My grip!” he began, nervously.
"My grip!" he said, nervously.
“It will be placed in your room, Soames.”
“It will be put in your room, Soames.”
The voice of the Greek answered him from the darkness.
The voice of the Greek replied from the darkness.
Guided by the hand of Gianapolis, he passed on and descended a flight of stone steps. Ahead of him a light shone out beneath a door, and, as he stumbled on the steps, the door was thrown suddenly open.
Guided by Gianapolis, he moved forward and went down a set of stone steps. A light shone from under a door in front of him, and just as he stumbled on the steps, the door swung open suddenly.
He found himself looking into a long, narrow apartment.... He pulled up short with a smothered, gasping cry.
He found himself staring into a long, narrow apartment.... He stopped abruptly with a muffled, gasping cry.
It was a cavern!—but a cavern the like of which he had never seen, never imagined. The walls had the appearance of being rough-hewn from virgin rock—from black rock—from rock black as the rocks of Shellal—black as the gates of Erebus.
It was a cave!—but a cave like he had never seen, never imagined. The walls looked like they were roughly carved from untouched stone—from black stone—stone as black as the rocks of Shellal—black as the gates of Erebus.
Placed at regular intervals along the frowning walls, to right and left, were spiral, slender pillars, gilded and gleaming. They supported an archwork of fancifully carven wood, which curved gently outward to the center of the ceiling, forming, by conjunction with a similar, opposite curve, a pointed arch.
Placed at regular intervals along the stern walls, on both sides, were slender, spiraled pillars, shining and gilded. They supported a framework of intricately designed wood that gently arched outward toward the center of the ceiling, creating a pointed arch in conjunction with a matching curve on the opposite side.
In niches of the wall were a number of grotesque Chinese idols. The floor was jet black and polished like ebony. Several tiger-skin rugs were strewn about it. But, dominating the strange place, in the center of the floor stood an ivory pedestal, supporting a golden dragon of exquisite workmanship; and before it, as before a shrine, an enormous Chinese vase was placed, of the hue, at its base, of deepest violet, fading, upward, through all the shades of rose pink seen in an Egyptian sunset, to a tint more elusive than a maiden's blush. It contained a mass of exotic poppies of every shade conceivable, from purple so dark as to seem black, to poppies of the whiteness of snow.
In the wall niches were several grotesque Chinese statues. The floor was jet black and shiny like ebony. A few tiger-skin rugs were scattered across it. But, at the center of this strange place, there was an ivory pedestal holding a beautifully crafted golden dragon; and in front of it, like a shrine, stood a massive Chinese vase with a deep violet base that faded upward through all the shades of rose pink seen in an Egyptian sunset, culminating in a hue more delicate than a maiden's blush. It was filled with a collection of exotic poppies in every imaginable shade, from purple so dark it looked black to poppies as white as snow.
Just within the door, and immediately in front of Soames, stood a slim man of about his own height, dressed with great nicety in a perfectly fitting morning-coat, his well-cut cashmere trousers falling accurately over glossy boots having gray suede uppers. His linen was immaculate, and he wore a fine pearl in his black poplin cravat. Between two yellow fingers smoldered a cigarette.
Just inside the door, right in front of Soames, stood a slender man about his height, dressed very well in a perfectly fitted morning coat, his nicely tailored cashmere trousers draping perfectly over shiny boots with gray suede tops. His shirt was spotless, and he wore a nice pearl in his black poplin cravat. A cigarette smoldered between his two yellow fingers.
Soames, unconsciously, clenched his fists: this slim man embodied the very spirit of the outre. The fantastic surroundings melted from the ken of Soames, and he seemed to stand in a shadow-world, alone with an incarnate shadow.
Soames, without realizing it, clenched his fists: this slender man represented the essence of the bizarre. The strange surroundings faded from Soames' view, and he felt as if he stood in a shadowy realm, alone with a living shadow.
For this was a Chinaman! His jet black lusterless hair was not shaven in the national manner, but worn long, and brushed back from his slanting brow with no parting, so that it fell about his white collar behind, lankly. He wore gold-rimmed spectacles, which magnified his oblique eyes and lent him a terrifying beetle-like appearance. His mephistophelean eyebrows were raised interrogatively, and he was smiling so as to exhibit a row of uneven yellow teeth.
For this was a Chinese man! His jet-black, dull hair wasn’t cut in the traditional style but worn long and brushed back from his slanted forehead without a part, so it hung loosely around his white collar at the back. He wore gold-rimmed glasses that magnified his slanted eyes, giving him a menacing, beetle-like look. His devilish eyebrows were raised in question, and he was smiling to show off a set of uneven yellow teeth.
Soames, his amazement giving place to reasonless terror, fell back a step—into the arms of Gianapolis.
Soames, his astonishment turning into irrational fear, took a step back—into the arms of Gianapolis.
“This is our friend from Palace Mansions,” said the Greek. He squeezed Soames' arm, reassuringly. “Your new principal, Soames, Mr. Ho-Pin, from whom you will take your instructions.”
“This is our friend from Palace Mansions,” said the Greek. He squeezed Soames' arm, reassuringly. “Your new principal, Soames, Mr. Ho-Pin, from whom you will take your instructions.”
“I have these instructions for Mr. Soames,” said Ho-Pin, in a metallic, monotonous voice. (He gave to r half the value of w, with a hint of the presence of l.) “He will wremain here as valet until the search fowr him becomes less wrigowrous.”
“I have these instructions for Mr. Soames,” said Ho-Pin, in a metallic, monotonous voice. (He gave to r half the value of w, with a hint of the presence of l.) “He will remain here as a valet until the search for him becomes less rigorous.”
Soames, scarce believing that he was awake, made no reply. He found himself unable to meet the glittering eyes of the Chinaman; he glanced furtively about the room, prepared at any moment to wake up from what seemed to him an absurd, a ghostly dream.
Soames, hardly believing he was awake, said nothing. He felt unable to look into the shining eyes of the Chinaman; he quickly glanced around the room, ready to wake up at any moment from what seemed to him like a ridiculous, ghostly dream.
“Said will change his appeawrance,” continued Ho-Pin, smoothly, “so that he will not wreadily be wrecognized. Said will come now.”
“Said will change his appearance,” continued Ho-Pin, smoothly, “so that he will not readily be recognized. Said will come now.”
Ho-Pin clapped his hands three times.
Ho-Pin clapped his hands three times.
The door at the end of the room immediately opened, and a thick-set man of a pronounced Arabian type, entered. He wore a chauffeur's livery of dark blue; and Soames recognized him for the man who had driven the car.
The door at the end of the room swung open, and a stocky man with distinct Arabian features walked in. He was dressed in a dark blue chauffeur's uniform, and Soames recognized him as the driver of the car.
“Said,” said Ho-Pin very deliberately, turning to face the new arrival, “ahu hina—Lucas Effendi—Mr. Lucas. Waddi el—shenta ila beta oda. Fehimt?”
“Hey,” Ho-Pin said slowly, turning to face the newcomer, “ahu hina—Lucas Effendi—Mr. Lucas. Waddi el—shenta ila beta oda. You got it?”
Said bowed his head.
Said lowered his head.
“Fahim, effendi,” he muttered rapidly.
“Fahim, sir,” he muttered quickly.
“Ma fihsh.”...
“Not really.”
Again Said bowed his head, then, glancing at Soames:—
Again Said bowed his head, then, looking at Soames:—
“Ta'ala wayyaya!” he said.
“Come here!” he said.
Soames, looking helplessly at Gianapolis—who merely pointed to the door—followed Said from the room.
Soames, feeling helpless as he looked at Gianapolis—who just pointed to the door—followed Said out of the room.
He was conducted along a wide passage, thickly carpeted and having its walls covered with a kind of matting kept in place by strips of bamboo. Its roof was similarly concealed. A door near to the end, and on the right, proved to open into a square room quite simply furnished in the manner of a bed-sitting room. A little bathroom opened out of it in one corner. The walls were distempered white, and there was no window. Light was furnished by an electric lamp, hanging from the center of the ceiling.
He was led down a wide hallway, thickly carpeted with walls covered in a type of matting held up by bamboo strips. The ceiling was similarly covered. A door towards the end on the right opened into a small room simply furnished like a studio apartment. There was a small bathroom in one corner. The walls were painted white, and there were no windows. Light came from an electric lamp hanging in the center of the ceiling.
Soames, glancing at his bag, which Said had just placed beside the white-enameled bedstead, turned to his impassive guide.
Soames, looking at his bag that Said had just set down next to the white-painted bed, turned to his unflappable guide.
“This is a funny go!” he began, with forced geniality. “Am I to live here?”
“This is a weird situation!” he started, trying to sound friendly. “Do I really have to live here?”
“Ma'lesh!” muttered Said—“ma'lesh!”
"Don't worry!" muttered Said—"don't worry!"
He indicated, by gestures, that Soames should remove his collar; he was markedly unemotional. He crossed to the bathroom, and could be heard filling the hand-basin with water.
He gestured for Soames to take off his collar; he seemed pretty detached. He walked over to the bathroom, and you could hear him filling the sink with water.
“Kursi!” he called from within.
“Chair!” he called from inside.
Soames, seriously doubting his own sanity, and so obsessed with a sense of the unreal that his senses were benumbed, began to take off his collar; he could not feel the contact of his fingers with his neck in the act. Collarless, he entered the little bathroom....
Soames, seriously questioning his own sanity and feeling so consumed by a sense of the unreal that his senses felt numb, started to take off his collar; he couldn't feel his fingers touching his neck as he did so. Without his collar, he walked into the small bathroom....
“Kursi!” repeated Said; then: “Ah! ana nesit! ma'lesh!”
“Kursi!” Said repeated; then: “Ah! I forgot! It's okay!”
Said—whilst Soames, docile in his stupor, watched him—went back, picked up the solitary cane chair which the apartment boasted, and brought it into the bathroom. Soames perceived that he was to be treated to something in the nature of a shampoo; for Said had ranged a number of bottles, a cake of soap, and several towels, along a shelf over the bath.
Said—while Soames, dazed and compliant, watched him—went back, grabbed the only cane chair in the apartment, and brought it into the bathroom. Soames realized he was about to get something like a shampoo; because Said had lined up several bottles, a bar of soap, and a few towels on a shelf above the tub.
In a curious state of passivity, Soames submitted to the operation. His hair was vigorously toweled, then fanned in the most approved fashion; but this was no more than the beginning of the operation. As he leaned back in the chair:
In a strange state of passivity, Soames let himself go through the operation. His hair was vigorously dried with a towel, then styled in the most popular way; but this was just the start of the procedure. As he leaned back in the chair:
“Am I dreaming?” he said aloud. “What's all this about?”
“Am I dreaming?” he said out loud. “What’s going on here?”
“Uskut!” muttered Said—“Uskut!”
“Shut up!” muttered Said—“Shut up!”
Soames, at no time an aggressive character, resigned himself to the incredible.
Soames, who was never an aggressive person, accepted the unbelievable.
Some lotion, which tingled slightly upon the scalp, was next applied by Said from a long-necked bottle. Then, fresh water having been poured into the basin, a dark purple liquid was added, and Soames' head dipped therein by the operating Eastern. This time no rubbing followed, but after some minutes of vigorous fanning, he was thrust back into the chair, and a dry towel tucked firmly into his collar-band. He anticipated that he was about to be shaved, and in this was not disappointed.
Some lotion, which tingled a bit on the scalp, was then applied by Said from a long-necked bottle. After that, fresh water was poured into the basin, and a dark purple liquid was added. Soames' head was dipped into it by the operating Eastern. This time, there was no rubbing, but after a few minutes of vigorous fanning, he was pushed back into the chair, and a dry towel was tucked tightly into his collar. He expected that he was about to be shaved, and he was right.
Said, filling a shaving-mug from the hot-water tap, lathered Soames' chin and the abbreviated whiskers upon which he had prided himself. Then the razor was skilfully handled, and Soames' face shaved until his chin was as smooth as satin.
Said filled a shaving mug from the hot water tap, lathered Soames' chin and the short whiskers he took pride in. Then he expertly used the razor, leaving Soames' face as smooth as satin.
Next, a dark brown solution was rubbed over the skin, and even upon his forehead and right into the roots of the hair; upon his throat, his ears, and the back of his neck. He was now past the putting of questions or the raising of protest; he was as clay in the hands of the silent Oriental. Having fanned his wet face again for some time, Said, breaking the long silence, muttered:
Next, a dark brown solution was rubbed over his skin, even on his forehead and into the roots of his hair; on his throat, his ears, and the back of his neck. He was beyond asking questions or raising objections; he was like clay in the hands of the silent Oriental. After fanning his wet face for a while, Said broke the long silence and muttered:
“Ikfil'iyyun!”
“Ikfil'iyyun!”
Soames stared. Said indicated, by pantomime, that he desired him to close his eyes, and Soames obeyed mechanically. Thereupon the Oriental busied himself with the ex-butler's not very abundant lashes for five minutes or more. Then the busy fingers were at work with his inadequate eyebrows: finally:—
Soames stared. Said gestured, implying that he wanted him to close his eyes, and Soames complied without thinking. Then the Oriental focused on the ex-butler's not very plentiful eyelashes for five minutes or more. After that, his busy fingers worked on his sparse eyebrows: finally:—
“Khalas!” muttered Said, tapping him on the shoulder.
“Khalas!” Said murmured, tapping him on the shoulder.
Soames wearily opened his eyes, wondering if his strange martyrdom were nearly at its end. He discovered his hair to be still rather damp, but, since it was sparse, it was rapidly drying. His eyes smarted painfully.
Soames wearily opened his eyes, wondering if his strange suffering was nearly over. He noticed his hair was still a bit damp, but since it was thin, it was drying quickly. His eyes hurt painfully.
Removing all trace of his operations, Said, with no word of farewell, took up his towels, bottles and other paraphernalia and departed.
Removing all evidence of his activities, Said, without saying goodbye, grabbed his towels, bottles, and other gear and left.
Soames watched the retreating figure crossing the outer room, but did not rise from the chair until the door had closed behind Said. Then, feeling strangely like a man who has drunk too heavily, he stood up and walked into the bedroom. There was a small shaving-glass upon the chest-of-drawers, and to this he advanced, filled with the wildest apprehensions.
Soames watched the figure leaving the outer room but didn’t get up from the chair until the door had closed behind Said. Then, feeling oddly like someone who had overindulged in drinks, he stood up and walked into the bedroom. There was a small shaving mirror on the dresser, and he approached it, filled with the wildest fears.
One glance he ventured, and started back with a groan.
One glance he took, and recoiled with a groan.
His apprehensions had fallen short of the reality. With one hand clutching the bedrail, he stood there swaying from side to side, and striving to screw up his courage to the point whereat he might venture upon a second glance in the mirror. At last he succeeded, looking long and pitifully.
His worries didn't match up to the reality. With one hand gripping the bedrail, he stood there swaying back and forth, trying to summon enough courage to take a second look in the mirror. Finally, he managed to do it, staring for a long time, feeling sorry for himself.
“Oh, Lord!” he groaned, “what a guy!”
“Oh, man!” he groaned, “what a guy!”
Beyond doubt he was strangely changed. By nature, Luke Soames had hair of a sandy color; now it was of so dark a brown as to seem black in the lamplight. His thin eyebrows and scanty lashes were naturally almost colorless; but they were become those of a pronounced brunette. He was of pale complexion, but to-night had the face of a mulatto, or of one long in tropical regions. In short, he was another man—a man whom he detested at first sight!
Beyond doubt, he was strangely changed. By nature, Luke Soames had sandy-colored hair; now it was such a dark brown that it appeared black under the lamplight. His thin eyebrows and sparse lashes were naturally almost colorless; now they were those of a distinct brunette. He had a pale complexion, but tonight he looked like a mulatto or someone who had spent a long time in tropical regions. In short, he was a different man—a man he loathed at first sight!
This was the price, or perhaps only part of the price, of his indiscretion. Mr. Soames was become Mr. Lucas. Clutching the top of the chest-of-drawers with both hands, he glared at his own reflection, dazedly.
This was the cost, or maybe just part of it, of his recklessness. Mr. Soames had turned into Mr. Lucas. Gripping the top of the dresser with both hands, he stared at his own reflection, bewildered.
In that pose, he was interrupted. Said, silently opening the door behind him, muttered:
In that position, he was interrupted. Said, quietly opening the door behind him, muttered:
“Ta'ala wayyaya!”
“Come to me!”
Soames whirled around in a sudden panic, his heart leaping madly. The immobile brown face peered in at the door.
Soames spun around in sudden panic, his heart racing. The still brown face looked in through the door.
“Ta'ala wayyaya!” repeated Said, his face expressionless as a mask. He pointed along the corridor. “Ho-Pin Effendi!” he explained.
“Ta'ala wayyaya!” Said repeated, his face emotionless like a mask. He pointed down the corridor. “Ho-Pin Effendi!” he clarified.
Soames, raising his hands to his collarless neck, made a swallowing noise, and would have spoken; but:
Soames, raising his hands to his collarless neck, made a swallowing noise, and would have spoken; but:
“Ta'ala wayyaya!” reiterated the Oriental.
"Come here!" reiterated the Oriental.
Soames hesitated no more. Reentering the corridor, with its straw-matting walls, he made a curious discovery. Away to the left it terminated in a blank, matting-covered wall. There was no indication of the door by which he had entered it. Glancing hurriedly to the right, he failed also to perceive any door there. The bespectacled Ho-Pin stood halfway along the passage, awaiting him. Following Said in that direction, Soames was greeted with the announcement:
Soames didn’t hesitate any longer. As he stepped back into the hallway, with its straw-matted walls, he made an odd discovery. To the left, it ended at a plain wall covered in matting. There was no sign of the door he had used to enter. Looking quickly to the right, he saw no door there either. The bespectacled Ho-Pin was standing halfway down the passage, waiting for him. Moving in that direction, Soames was met with the announcement:
“Mr. King will see you.”
“Mr. King will see you now.”
The words taught Soames that his capacity for emotion was by no means exhausted. His endless conjectures respecting the mysterious Mr. King were at last to be replaced by facts; he was to see him, to speak with him. He knew now that it was a fearful privilege which gladly he would have denied himself.
The words made Soames realize that he still had the ability to feel deeply. His constant speculations about the enigmatic Mr. King were finally going to be replaced by reality; he would see him and talk to him. He now understood that it was a daunting privilege that he would have happily chosen to avoid.
Ho-Pin opened a door almost immediately behind him, a door the existence of which had not hitherto been evident to Soames. Beyond, was a dark passage.
Ho-Pin opened a door almost immediately behind him, a door that Soames hadn’t noticed before. Beyond it was a dark hallway.
“You will follow me, closely,” said Ho-Pin with one of his piercing glances.
“You will follow me, closely,” said Ho-Pin with one of his intense looks.
Soames, finding his legs none too steady, entered the passage behind Ho-Pin. As he did so, the door was closed by Said, and he found himself in absolute darkness.
Soames, feeling a bit unsteady on his feet, walked into the hallway behind Ho-Pin. Just then, Said closed the door, leaving him in complete darkness.
“Keep close behind me,” directed the metallic voice.
“Stay right behind me,” said the robotic voice.
Soames could not see the speaker, since no ray of light penetrated into the passage. He stretched out a groping hand, and, although he was conscious of an odd revulsion, touched the shoulder of the man in front of him and maintained that unpleasant contact whilst they walked on and on through apparently endless passages, extensive as a catacomb. Many corners they turned; they turned to the right, they turned to the left. Soames was hopelessly bewildered. Then, suddenly, Ho-Pin stopped.
Soames couldn’t see the speaker at all, as no light came into the passage. He reached out with a feeling hand and, despite a strange sense of discomfort, touched the man’s shoulder in front of him, keeping that awkward contact as they continued walking through what seemed like endless passages, sprawling like a catacomb. They turned many corners; they turned right and left. Soames was utterly confused. Then, without warning, Ho-Pin stopped.
“Stand still,” he said.
“Stay still,” he said.
Soames became vaguely aware that a door was being closed somewhere near to him. A lamp lighted up directly over his head... he found himself in a small library!
Soames vaguely noticed that a door was closing nearby. A lamp lit up right above him... he realized he was in a small library!
Its four walls were covered with book-shelves from floor to ceiling, and the shelves were packed to overflowing with books in most unusual and bizarre bindings. A red carpet was on the floor and a red-shaded lamp hung from the ceiling, which was conventionally white-washed. Although there was no fireplace, the room was immoderately hot, and heavy with the perfume of roses. On three little tables were great bowls filled with roses, and there were other bowls containing roses in gaps between the books on the open shelves.
Its four walls were filled with bookshelves from floor to ceiling, and the shelves were overflowing with books in the most unique and weird bindings. A red carpet covered the floor, and a red-shaded lamp hung from the ceiling, which was typically white-washed. Even though there was no fireplace, the room was uncomfortably hot and heavy with the scent of roses. Three small tables held large bowls full of roses, and there were other bowls with roses tucked between the books on the open shelves.
A tall screen of beautifully carved sandalwood masked one corner of the room, but beyond it protruded the end of a heavy writing-table upon which lay some loose papers, and, standing amid them, an enormous silver rose-bowl, brimming with sulphur-colored blooms.
A tall screen made of beautifully carved sandalwood covered one corner of the room, but you could see the end of a heavy writing table sticking out from behind it. On the table were some loose papers, and standing among them was a huge silver rose bowl, overflowing with yellow flowers.
Soames, obeying a primary instinct, turned, as the light leaped into being, to seek the door by which he had entered. As he did so, the former doubts of his own sanity returned with renewed vigor.
Soames, following a basic instinct, turned to find the door he had come in through as the light brightened. As he did this, his earlier doubts about his own sanity came back stronger than ever.
The book-lined wall behind him was unbroken by any opening.
The wall filled with books behind him had no gaps or openings.
Slowly, as a man awaking from a stupor, Soames gazed around the library.
Slowly, like a man waking up from a daze, Soames looked around the library.
It contained no door.
It had no door.
He rested his hand upon one of the shelves and closed his eyes. Beyond doubt he was going mad! The tragic events of that night had proved too much for him; he had never disguised from himself the fact that his mental capacity was not of the greatest. He was assured, now, that his brain had lost its balance shortly after his flight from Palace Mansions, and that the events of the past two hours had been phantasmal. He would presently return to sanity (or, blasphemously, he dared to petition heaven that he would) and find himself...? Perhaps in the hands of the police!
He rested his hand on one of the shelves and shut his eyes. There was no doubt he was going crazy! The tragic events of that night had been too much for him; he had never convinced himself that his mental capacity was anything special. He was now certain that his mind had lost its grip shortly after he fled from Palace Mansions, and the events of the past two hours had been unreal. He hoped he would soon return to his senses (or, in a bold move, he dared to ask heaven that he would) and find himself...? Maybe in the custody of the police!
“Oh, God!” he groaned—“Oh, God!”
“Oh my God!” he groaned—“Oh my God!”
He opened his eyes...
He opened his eyes...
A woman stood before the sandalwood screen! She had the pallidly dusky skin of a Eurasian, but, by virtue of nature or artifice, her cheeks wore a peachlike bloom. Her features were flawless in their chiseling, save for the slightly distended nostrils, and her black eyes were magnificent.
A woman stood in front of the sandalwood screen! She had the pale, dusky skin of a Eurasian, but, whether by nature or makeup, her cheeks had a peachy glow. Her features were perfectly sculpted, except for her slightly flared nostrils, and her black eyes were stunning.
She was divinely petite, slender and girlish; but there was that in the lines of her figure, so seductively defined by her clinging Chinese dress, in the poise of her small head, with the blush rose nestling amid the black hair—above all in the smile of her full red lips—which discounted the youth of her body; which whispered “Mine is a soul old in strange sins—a soul for whom dead Alexandria had no secrets, that learnt nothing of Athenean Thais and might have tutored Messalina”...
She was beautifully petite, slender, and youthful; but there was something in the shape of her figure, so alluringly emphasized by her fitted Chinese dress, in the way her small head was held, with the blush rose nestled in her black hair—most of all in the smile of her full red lips—that made her body feel older than it looked; it hinted, “My soul has experienced unfamiliar sins—a soul that held no secrets of ancient Alexandria, that learned nothing from Athenian Thais, and could have educated Messalina.”
In her fanciful robe of old gold, with her tiny feet shod in ridiculously small, gilt slippers, she stood by the screen watching the stupefied man—an exquisite, fragrantly youthful casket of ancient, unnameable evils.
In her whimsical robe of old gold, with her tiny feet in comically small, gold-tipped slippers, she stood by the screen watching the dazed man—an exquisite, pleasantly fragrant youth holding ancient, indescribable evils.
“Good evening, Soames!” she said, stumbling quaintly with her English, but speaking in a voice musical as a silver bell. “You will here be known as Lucas. Mr. King he wishing me to say that you to receive two pounds, at each week.”...
“Good evening, Soames!” she said, awkwardly using her English but speaking in a voice as melodic as a silver bell. “From now on, you will be known as Lucas. Mr. King asked me to tell you that you will receive two pounds each week.”
Soames, glassy-eyed, stood watching her. A horror, the horror of insanity, had descended upon him—a clammy, rose-scented mantle. The room, the incredible, book-lined room, was a red blur, surrounding the black, taunting eyes of the Eurasian. Everything was out of focus; past, present, and future were merged into a red, rose-haunted nothingness...
Soames, with vacant eyes, stood watching her. A terrible feeling, the dread of insanity, had come over him—a chilling, rose-scented gloom. The room, the unbelievable, book-filled space, was a red blur, enveloping the dark, mocking eyes of the Eurasian. Everything was blurred; the past, present, and future had blended into a red, rose-tinged void...
“You will attend to Block A,” resumed the girl, pointing at him with a little fan. “You will also attend to the gentlemen.”...
“You will take care of Block A,” the girl continued, pointing at him with a small fan. “You will also take care of the gentlemen.”
She laughed softly, revealing tiny white teeth; then paused, head tilted coquettishly, and appeared to be listening to someone's conversation—to the words of some person seated behind the screen. This fact broke in upon Soames' disordered mind and confirmed him in his opinion that he was a man demented. For only one slight sound broke the silence of the room. The red carpet below the little tables was littered with rose petals, and, in the super-heated atmosphere, other petals kept falling—softly, with a gentle rustling. Just that sound there was... and no other. Then:
She laughed softly, showing her tiny white teeth; then paused, tilting her head playfully, seemingly listening to someone's conversation—words from someone sitting behind the screen. This interrupted Soames' chaotic thoughts and reinforced his belief that he was losing his mind. Only one faint sound disrupted the quiet of the room. The red carpet beneath the little tables was scattered with rose petals, and in the sweltering air, more petals kept falling—softly, with a gentle rustling. That was the only sound... nothing else. Then:
“Mr. King he wishing to point out to you,” said the girl, “that he hold receipts of you, which bind you to him. So you will be free man, and have liberty to go out sometimes for your own business. Mr. King he wishing to hear you say you thinking to agree with the conditions and be satisfied.”
“Mr. King wants me to point out to you,” said the girl, “that he has receipts from you that bind you to him. So you will be a free man and will have the freedom to go out sometimes for your own business. Mr. King wants to hear you say that you intend to agree to the conditions and be satisfied.”
She ceased speaking, but continued to smile; and so complete was the stillness, that Soames, whose sense of hearing had become nervously stimulated, heard a solitary rose petal fall upon the corner of the writing-table.
She stopped talking but kept smiling; and the silence was so deep that Soames, whose hearing had become overly sensitive, heard a single rose petal drop onto the corner of the writing desk.
“I... agree,” he whispered huskily; “and... I am... satisfied.”
“I... agree,” he whispered softly; “and... I am... satisfied.”
He looked at the carven screen as a lost soul might look at the gate of Hades; he felt now that if a sound should come from beyond it he would shriek out, he would stop up his ears; that if the figure of the Unseen should become visible, he must die at the first glimpse of it.
He stared at the carved screen like a lost soul might stare at the gate of Hades; he now felt that if a sound came from beyond it, he would scream and cover his ears; that if the figure of the Unseen became visible, he would die at the very first sight of it.
The little brown girl was repeating the uncanny business of listening to that voice of silence; and Soames knew that he could not sustain his part in this eerie comedy for another half-minute without breaking out into hysterical laughter. Then:
The little brown girl was repeating the strange act of listening to that voice of silence; and Soames knew he couldn't keep up his role in this creepy situation for another half-minute without bursting into hysterical laughter. Then:
“Mr. King he releasing you for to-night,” announced the silver bell voice.
“Mr. King is releasing you for tonight,” announced the silver bell voice.
The light went out.
The light turned off.
Soames uttered a groan of terror, followed by a short, bubbling laugh, but was seized firmly by the arm and led on into the blackness—on through the solid, book-laden walls, presumably; and on—on—on, along those interminable passages by which he had come. Here the air was cooler, and the odor of roses no longer perceptible, no longer stifling him, no longer assailing his nostrils, not as an odor of sweetness, but as a perfume utterly damnable and unholy.
Soames let out a groan of fear, then a short, nervous laugh, but was grabbed firmly by the arm and led into the darkness—through the solid walls filled with books, presumably; and onward—on—on, along those endless hallways he had traveled. Here the air was cooler, and the scent of roses was no longer noticeable, no longer suffocating him, no longer invading his senses, not as a sweet smell, but as a perfume completely foul and unholy.
With his knees trembling at every step, he marched on, firmly supported by his unseen companion.
With his knees shaking with every step, he kept going, strongly backed by his invisible companion.
“Stop!” directed a metallic, guttural voice.
“Stop!” ordered a mechanical, raspy voice.
Soames pulled up, and leaned weakly against the wall. He heard the clap of hands close behind him; and a door opened within twelve inches of the spot whereat he stood.
Soames stopped and leaned weakly against the wall. He heard the sound of hands clapping right behind him, and a door opened just a foot away from where he was standing.
He tottered out into the matting-lined corridor from which he had started upon that nightmare journey; Ho-Pin appeared at his elbow, but no door appeared behind Ho-Pin!
He wobbled out into the carpeted hallway where he had begun that nightmare journey; Ho-Pin showed up at his side, but there was no door behind Ho-Pin!
“This is your wroom,” said the Chinaman, revealing his yellow teeth in a mirthless smile.
“This is your room,” said the man, revealing his yellow teeth in a mirthless smile.
He walked across the corridor, threw open a door—a real, palpable door... and there was Soames' little white room!
He walked down the hallway, flung open a door—a genuine, tangible door... and there was Soames' small white room!
Soames staggered across, for it seemed a veritable haven of refuge—entered, and dropped upon the bed. He seemed to see the rose-petals fall—fall—falling in that red room in the labyrinth—the room that had no door; he seemed to see the laughing eyes of the beautiful Eurasian.
Soames stumbled across, as it felt like a true place of refuge—walked in, and collapsed onto the bed. He thought he saw the rose petals dropping—dropping—falling in that red room in the maze—the room without a door; he thought he saw the playful eyes of the stunning Eurasian.
“Good night!” came the metallic voice of Ho-Pin.
“Good night!” came the robotic voice of Ho-Pin.
The light in the corridor went out.
The light in the hallway went out.
XVI
HO-PIN'S CATACOMBS
The newly-created Mr. Lucas entered upon a sort of cave-man existence in this fantastic abode where night was day and day was night; where the sun never shone.
The newly-made Mr. Lucas started living like a cave man in this strange place where night felt like day and day felt like night; where the sun never shone.
He was awakened on the first morning of his sojourn in the establishment of Ho-Pin by the loud ringing of an electric bell immediately beside his bed. He sprang upright with a catching of the breath, peering about him at the unfamiliar surroundings and wondering, in the hazy manner of a sleeper newly awakened, where he was, and how come there. He was fully dressed, and his strapped-up grip lay beside him on the floor; for he had not dared to remove his clothes, had not dared to seek slumber after that terrifying interview with Mr. King. But outraged nature had prevailed, and sleep had come unbeckoned, unbidden.
He was jolted awake on the first morning of his stay at Ho-Pin by the loud ringing of an electric bell right next to his bed. He shot up, breathless, looking around at the strange environment and wondering, in that hazy way of someone just waking up, where he was and how he got there. He was fully dressed, and his bag lay next to him on the floor; he hadn't dared to take off his clothes or try to sleep after that terrifying meeting with Mr. King. But nature had taken over, and sleep had come without him asking for it.
The electric light was still burning in the room, as he had left it, and as he sat up, looking about him, a purring whistle drew his attention to a speaking-tube which protruded below the bell.
The electric light was still on in the room, just as he had left it, and as he sat up, glancing around, a soft whistle caught his attention towards a speaking tube that stuck out below the bell.
Soames rolled from the bed, head throbbing, and an acrid taste in his mouth, and spoke into the tube:
Soames rolled out of bed, his head pounding and a bitter taste lingering in his mouth, and spoke into the tube:
“Hullo!”
"Hello!"
“You will pwrepare for youwr duties,” came the metallic gutturals of Ho-Pin. “Bwreakfast will be bwrought to you in a quawrter-of-an-hour.”
“You will prepare for your duties,” came the metallic tones of Ho-Pin. “Breakfast will be brought to you in a quarter of an hour.”
He made no reply, but stood looking about him dully. It had not been a dream, then, nor was he mad. It was a horrible reality; here, in London, in modern, civilized London, he was actually buried in some incredible catacomb; somewhere near to him, very near to him, was the cave of the golden dragon, and, also adjacent—terrifying thought—was the doorless library, the rose-scented haunt where the beautiful Eurasian spoke, oracularly, the responses of Mr. King!
He didn’t answer, but just stood there, staring blankly around him. It wasn’t a dream, and he wasn’t crazy. It was a terrible reality; here, in London, in modern, civilized London, he was actually buried in some unbelievable catacomb. Close by, very close, was the cave of the golden dragon, and even worse—terrifying thought—was the doorless library, the rose-scented place where the beautiful Eurasian spoke, as if predicting, the responses of Mr. King!
Soames could not understand it all; he felt that such things could not be; that there must exist an explanation of those seeming impossibilities other than that they actually existed. But the instructions were veritable enough, and would not be denied.
Soames couldn't make sense of it all; he felt that things like this couldn’t possibly be; there had to be an explanation for those apparent impossibilities that didn’t involve them actually existing. But the instructions were definitely real and couldn’t be ignored.
Rapidly he began to unpack his grip. His watch had stopped, since he had neglected to wind it, and he hurried with his toilet, fearful of incurring the anger of Ho-Pin—of Ho-Pin, the beetlesque.
Quickly, he started to unpack his bag. His watch had stopped because he forgot to wind it, and he rushed to get ready, worried about upsetting Ho-Pin—Ho-Pin, the beetle-like one.
He observed, with passive interest, that the operation of shaving did not appreciably lighten the stain upon his skin, and, by the time that he was shaved, he had begun to know the dark-haired, yellow-faced man grimacing in the mirror for himself; but he was far from being reconciled to his new appearance.
He watched, with mild curiosity, that shaving didn't really lighten the stain on his skin, and by the time he was done, he had started to recognize the dark-haired, yellow-faced man grimacing back at him in the mirror; yet he was still not okay with his new look.
Said peeped in at the door. He no longer wore his chauffeur's livery, but was arrayed in a white linen robe, red-sashed, and wore loose, red slippers; a tarboosh perched upon his shaven skull.
Said peeked in at the door. He no longer wore his chauffeur's uniform, but was dressed in a white linen robe with a red sash, and he wore loose red slippers; a fez sat on his shaved head.
Pushing the door widely open, he entered with a tray upon which was spread a substantial breakfast.
Pushing the door wide open, he walked in with a tray that held a hearty breakfast.
“Hurryup!” he muttered, as one word; wherewith he departed again.
“Hurry up!” he muttered, as one word; with that, he left again.
Soames seated himself at the little table upon which the tray rested, and endeavored to eat. His usual appetite had departed with his identity; Mr. Lucas was a poor, twitching being of raw nerves and internal qualms. He emptied the coffee-pot, however, and smoked a cigarette which he found in his case.
Soames sat down at the small table where the tray was placed and tried to eat. His usual appetite had vanished along with his sense of self; Mr. Lucas was a frail, anxious person plagued by nerves and inner doubts. Nevertheless, he finished the coffee pot and smoked a cigarette he found in his case.
Said reappeared.
Said is back.
“Ta'ala!” he directed.
"Come here!" he directed.
Soames having learnt that that term was evidently intended as an invitation to follow Said, rose and followed, dumbly.
Soames, realizing that the term was clearly meant as an invitation to follow Said, got up and followed silently.
He was conducted along the matting-lined corridor to the left; and now, where formerly he had seen a blank wall, he saw an open door! Passing this, he discovered himself in the cave of the golden dragon. Ho-Pin, dressed in a perfectly fitting morning coat and its usual accompaniments, received him with a mirthless smile.
He was led down the carpeted hallway to the left; and now, where he had previously seen a blank wall, there was an open door! After passing through, he found himself in the lair of the golden dragon. Ho-Pin, wearing a perfectly tailored morning coat and its usual accessories, greeted him with a joyless smile.
“Good mowrning!” he said; “I twrust your bwreakfast was satisfactowry?”
“Good morning!” he said; “I trust your breakfast was satisfactory?”
“Quite, sir,” replied Soames, mechanically, and as he might have replied to Mr. Leroux.
“Sure, sir,” replied Soames, automatically, as he would have responded to Mr. Leroux.
“Said will show you to a wroom,” continued Ho-Pin, “where you will find a gentleman awaiting you. You will valet him and perfowrm any other services which he may wrequire of you. When he departs, you will clean the wroom and adjoining bath-wroom, and put it into thowrough order for an incoming tenant. In short, your duties in this wrespect will be identical to those which formerly you perfowrmed at sea. There is one important diffewrence: your name is Lucas, and you will answer no questions.”
“Said will show you to a room,” continued Ho-Pin, “where you will find a gentleman waiting for you. You will valet him and perform any other services he may require of you. When he leaves, you will clean the room and the adjoining bathroom, and put it in thorough order for the next tenant. In short, your duties in this regard will be the same as those you previously performed at sea. There is one important difference: your name is Lucas, and you will answer no questions.”
The metallic voice seemed to reach Soames' comprehension from some place other than the room of the golden dragon—from a great distance, or as though he were fastened up in a box and were being addressed by someone outside it.
The metallic voice felt like it was coming to Soames from somewhere far away, not from the room with the golden dragon. It was as if he were trapped in a box, being spoken to by someone outside of it.
“Yes, sir,” he replied.
“Yes, sir,” he said.
Said opened the yellow door upon the right of the room, and Soames followed him into another of the matting-lined corridors, this one running right and left and parallel with the wall of the apartment which he had just quitted. Six doors opened out of this corridor; four of them upon the side opposite to that by which he had entered, and one at either end.
Said opened the yellow door to the right of the room, and Soames followed him into another corridor lined with matting, this one extending to the left and right and parallel to the wall of the apartment he had just left. Six doors opened off this corridor; four of them on the side opposite to where he had entered, and one at each end.
These doors were not readily to be detected; and the wall, at first glance, presented an unbroken appearance. But from experience, he had learned that where the strips of bamboo which overlay the straw matting formed a rectangular panel, there was a door, and by the light of the electric lamp hung in the center of the corridor, he counted six of these.
These doors weren’t easy to spot, and at first glance, the wall looked completely solid. However, he had learned from experience that where the strips of bamboo covering the straw matting made a rectangular panel, there was a door. In the light of the electric lamp hanging in the center of the corridor, he counted six of these.
Said, selecting a key from a bunch which he carried, opened one of the doors, held it ajar for Soames to enter, and permitted it to reclose behind him.
Said, picking a key from a bunch he was carrying, opened one of the doors, held it open for Soames to enter, and let it close again behind him.
Soames entered nervously. He found himself in a room identical in size with his own private apartment; a bathroom, etc., opened out of it in one corner after the same fashion. But there similarity ended.
Soames walked in nervously. He saw that the room was the same size as his own private apartment; a bathroom, etc., led off from one corner in the same way. But that’s where the similarities stopped.
The bed in this apartment was constructed more on the lines of a modern steamer bunk; that is, it was surrounded by a rail, and was raised no more than a foot from the floor. The latter was covered with a rich carpet, worked in many colors, and the wall was hung with such paper as Soames had never seen hitherto in his life. The scheme of this mural decoration was distinctly Chinese, and consisted in an intricate design of human and animal figures, bewilderingly mingled; its coloring was brilliant, and the scheme extended, unbroken, over the entire ceiling. Cushions, most fancifully embroidered, were strewn about the floor, and the bed coverlet was a piece of heavy Chinese tapestry. A lamp, shaded with silk of a dull purple, swung in the center of the apartment, and an ebony table, inlaid with ivory, stood on one side of the bed; on the other was a cushioned armchair figured with the eternal, chaotic Chinese design, and being littered, at the moment, with the garments of the man in the bed. The air of the room was disgusting, unbreathable; it caught Soames by the throat and sickened him. It was laden with some kind of fumes, entirely unfamiliar to his nostrils. A dainty Chinese tea-service stood upon the ebony table.
The bed in this apartment was designed more like a modern steamer bunk; it had a railing around it and was raised only about a foot off the floor. The floor itself was covered with a rich, multicolored carpet, and the walls were lined with wallpaper that Soames had never seen before. The theme of this mural decoration was clearly Chinese, featuring an intricate design of mixed human and animal figures; the colors were vibrant, and the design flowed seamlessly across the entire ceiling. Cushions, elaborately embroidered, were scattered across the floor, and the bedspread was made of heavy Chinese tapestry. A lamp with a dull purple silk shade hung in the center of the room, and an ebony table inlaid with ivory rested beside the bed; on the other side was a cushioned armchair decorated with the chaotic, timeless Chinese pattern, currently cluttered with the man's clothes from the bed. The air in the room was unbearable; it choked Soames and made him feel nauseous. It was thick with fumes that were completely unfamiliar to him. A delicate Chinese tea set sat on the ebony table.
For fully thirty seconds Soames, with his back to the door, gazed at the man in the bed, and fought down the nausea which the air of the place had induced in him.
For a full thirty seconds, Soames, with his back to the door, stared at the man in the bed and struggled to suppress the nausea that the atmosphere of the room had caused.
This sleeper was a man of middle age, thin to emaciation and having lank, dark hair. His face was ghastly white, and he lay with his head thrown back and with his arms hanging out upon either side of the bunk, so that his listless hands rested upon the carpet. It was a tragic face; a high, intellectual brow and finely chiseled features; but it presented an indescribable aspect of decay; it was as the face of some classic statue which has long lain buried in humid ruins.
This sleeper was a middle-aged man, thin to the point of emaciation, with long, dark hair. His face was pale and he lay with his head thrown back and his arms hanging down on either side of the bunk, so that his limp hands rested on the carpet. It was a tragic face; a high, intellectual forehead and finely shaped features; but it had an indescribable sense of decay; it looked like the face of an ancient statue that had been buried in damp ruins for a long time.
Soames shook himself into activity, and ventured to approach the bed. He moistened his dry lips and spoke:
Soames pulled himself together and decided to go over to the bed. He wet his parched lips and said:
“Good morning, sir”—the words sounded wildly, fantastically out of place. “Shall I prepare your bath?”
“Good morning, sir”—the words felt so strange and out of place. “Should I get your bath ready?”
The sleeper showed no signs of awakening.
The sleeper showed no signs of waking up.
Soames forced himself to touch one of the thrown-back shoulders. He shook it gently.
Soames made himself touch one of the bare shoulders. He shook it softly.
The man on the bed raised his arms and dropped them back again into their original position, without opening his eyes.
The man on the bed lifted his arms and let them fall back into their original position without opening his eyes.
“They... are hiding,” he murmured thickly... “in the... orange grove.... If the felucca sails... closer... they will”...
“They're hiding,” he murmured thickly. “In the orange grove... If the felucca gets any closer, they will...”
Soames, finding something very horrifying in the broken words, shook the sleeper more urgently.
Soames, feeling something really frightening in the jumbled words, shook the sleeper more insistently.
“Wake up, sir!” he cried; “I am going to prepare your bath.”
“Wake up, sir!” he shouted; “I’m going to get your bath ready.”
“Don't let them... escape,” murmured the man, slowly opening his eyes—“I have not”...
“Don’t let them... escape,” the man murmured, slowly opening his eyes—“I haven’t”...
He struggled upright, glaring madly at the intruder. His light gray eyes had a glassiness as of long sickness, and his pupils, which were unnaturally dilated, began rapidly to contract; became almost invisible. Then they expanded again—and again contracted.
He struggled to stand, glaring fiercely at the intruder. His light gray eyes had a glassy look from a long illness, and his pupils, which were unnaturally wide, quickly began to shrink until they were almost invisible. Then they widened again—and then shrank once more.
“Who—the deuce are you?” he murmured, passing his hand across his unshaven face.
“Who the heck are you?” he murmured, rubbing his hand over his unshaven face.
“My name is—Lucas, sir,” said Soames, conscious that if he remained much longer in the place he should be physically sick. “At your service—shall I prepare the bath?”
“My name is—Lucas, sir,” said Soames, aware that if he stayed in the room much longer, he would feel physically ill. “At your service—should I prepare the bath?”
“The bath?” said the man, sitting up more straightly—“certainly, yes—of course”...
“The bath?” said the man, sitting up straighter—“sure, yes—of course”...
He looked at Soames, with a light of growing sanity creeping into his eyes; a faint flush tinged the pallid face, and his loose mouth twitched sensitively.
He glanced at Soames, a spark of emerging clarity brightening his eyes; a slight flush gave color to his pale face, and his relaxed mouth twitched with sensitivity.
“Then, Said,” he began, looking Soames up and down... “let me see, whom did you say you were?”
“Then, Said,” he started, looking Soames over... “let me think, who did you say you were?”
“Lucas, sir—at your service.”
"Lucas, sir—at your service."
“Ah,” muttered the man, lowering his eyes in unmistakable shame—“yes, yes, of course. You are new here?”
“Ah,” muttered the man, lowering his eyes in clear shame—“yes, yes, of course. You’re new here?”
“Yes, sir. Shall I prepare your bath?”
“Yes, sir. Should I get your bath ready?”
“Yes, please. This is Wednesday morning?”
“Yes, please. Is this Wednesday morning?”
“Wednesday morning, sir; yes.”
"Wednesday morning, sir; yes."
“Of course—it is Wednesday. You said your name was?”
“Of course—it's Wednesday. What did you say your name was?”
“Lucas, sir,” reiterated Soames, and, crossing the fantastic apartment, he entered the bathroom beyond.
“Lucas, sir,” Soames repeated, and, crossing the amazing apartment, he walked into the bathroom beyond.
This contained the most modern appointments and was on an altogether more luxurious scale than that attached to his own quarters. He noted, without drawing any deduction from the circumstance, that the fittings were of American manufacture. Here, as in the outer room, there was no window; an electric light hung from the center of the ceiling. Soames busied himself in filling the bath, and laying out the towels upon the rack.
This had the latest amenities and was much more luxurious than his own place. He observed, without making any judgment about it, that the fixtures were made in America. Like the outer room, there was no window; an electric light hung from the center of the ceiling. Soames occupied himself by filling the bath and arranging the towels on the rack.
“Fairly warm, sir?” he asked.
"Pretty warm, sir?" he asked.
“Not too warm, thank you,” replied the other, now stumbling out of bed and falling into the armchair—“not too warm.”
“Not too warm, thanks,” replied the other, now getting out of bed and falling into the armchair—“not too warm.”
“If you will take your bath, sir,” said Soames, returning to the outer room, “I will brush your clothes and be ready to shave you.”
“If you're going to take your bath, sir,” Soames said as he went back to the other room, “I'll brush your clothes and get ready to shave you.”
“Yes, yes,” said the man, rubbing his hands over his face wearily. “You are new here?”
“Yes, yes,” said the man, rubbing his face tiredly. “You’re new here?”
Soames, who was becoming used to answering this question, answered it once more without irritation.
Soames, who was getting used to answering this question, responded again without any annoyance.
“Yes, sir, will you take your bath now? It is nearly full, I think.”
“Yes, sir, will you take your bath now? It's almost full, I think.”
The man stood up unsteadily and passed into the bathroom, closing the door behind him. Soames, seeking to forget his surroundings, took out from a small hand-bag which he found beneath the bed, a razor-case and a shaving stick. The clothes-brush he had discovered in the bathroom; and now he set to work to brush the creased garments stacked in the armchair. He noted that they were of excellent make, and that the linen was of the highest quality. He was thus employed when the outer door silently opened and the face of Said looked in.
The man stood up unsteadily and went into the bathroom, closing the door behind him. Soames, trying to forget his surroundings, took out a razor case and a shaving stick from a small handbag he found under the bed. He had discovered the clothes brush in the bathroom, and now he started brushing the wrinkled clothes piled on the armchair. He noticed they were well-made and that the linen was top quality. He was busy with this when the outer door quietly opened and Said's face appeared.
“Gazm,” said the Oriental; and he placed inside, upon the carpet, a pair of highly polished boots.
“Gazm,” said the Oriental; and he placed inside, on the carpet, a pair of shiny polished boots.
The door was reclosed.
The door was closed again.
Soames had all the garments in readiness by the time that the man emerged from the bathroom, looking slightly less ill, and not quite so pallid. He wore a yellow silk kimono; and, with greater composure than he had yet revealed, he seated himself in the armchair that Soames might shave him.
Soames had all the clothes ready by the time the man came out of the bathroom, looking a bit less unwell and not as pale. He wore a yellow silk kimono, and with more calm than he had shown before, he sat down in the armchair so Soames could shave him.
This operation Soames accomplished, and the subject, having partially dressed, returned to the bathroom to brush his hair. When his toilet was practically completed:
This task was accomplished by Soames, and the subject, having gotten partially dressed, returned to the bathroom to style his hair. When he was almost done getting ready:
“Shall I pack the rest of the things in the bag, sir?” asked Soames.
“Should I pack the rest of the stuff in the bag, sir?” asked Soames.
The man nodded affirmatively.
The man nodded yes.
Five minutes later he was ready to depart, and stood before the ex-butler a well-dressed, intellectual, but very debauched-looking gentleman. Being evidently well acquainted with the regime of the establishment, he pressed an electric bell beside the door, presented Soames with half-a-sovereign, and, as Said reappeared, took his departure, leaving Soames more reconciled to his lot than he could ever have supposed possible.
Five minutes later, he was ready to leave and stood before the former butler— a well-dressed, intellectual man who looked quite debauched. Clearly familiar with how things worked in the place, he pressed the electric bell next to the door, gave Soames half a sovereign, and, as Said came back, he took off, leaving Soames more at ease with his situation than he ever thought he could be.
The task of cleaning the room was now commenced by Soames. Said returned, bringing him the necessary utensils; and for fifteen minutes or so he busied himself between the outer apartment and the bathroom. During this time he found leisure to study the extraordinary mural decorations; and, as he looked at them, he learned that they possessed a singular property.
The task of cleaning the room was now started by Soames. Said returned, bringing him the necessary tools, and for about fifteen minutes, he occupied himself moving between the living area and the bathroom. During this time, he took the opportunity to examine the amazing mural decorations; and as he looked at them, he discovered that they had a unique quality.
If one gazed continuously at any portion of the wall, the intertwined figures thereon took shape—nay, took life; the intricate, elaborate design ceased to be a design, and became a procession, a saturnalia; became a sinister comedy, which, when first visualized, shocked Soames immoderately. The horrors presented by these devices of evil cunning, crowding the walls, appalled the narrow mind of the beholder, revolted him in an even greater degree than they must have revolted a man of broader and cleaner mind. He became conscious of a quality of evil which pervaded the room; the entire place seemed to lie beneath a spell, beneath the spell of an invisible, immeasurably wicked intelligence.
If someone stared continuously at any part of the wall, the intertwined figures started to form shapes—no, they seemed to come to life; the complex, detailed design stopped being just a design and turned into a parade, a wild celebration; it transformed into a dark comedy that initially shocked Soames deeply. The terrifying representations of malice crowding the walls horrified his narrow mind, upsetting him even more than they would have disturbed a person with a wider and clearer perspective. He became aware of a pervasive sense of evil that filled the room; the entire space felt like it was under a spell, under the influence of an unseen, intensely wicked intelligence.
His reflections began to terrify him, and he hastened to complete his duties. The stench of the place was sickening him anew, and when at last Said opened the door, Soames came out as a man escaping from some imminent harm.
His thoughts started to scare him, and he rushed to finish his tasks. The smell of the place was making him feel sick again, and when Said finally opened the door, Soames stepped out like someone fleeing from a looming threat.
“Di,” muttered Said.
"Di," Said muttered.
He pointed to the opened door of a second room, identical in every respect with the first; and Soames started back with a smothered groan. Had his education been classical he might have likened himself to Hercules laboring for Augeus; but his mind tending scripturally, he wondered if he had sold his soul to Satan in the person of the invisible Mr. King!
He pointed to the open door of another room, which looked exactly like the first; and Soames recoiled with a stifled groan. If his education had been classical, he might have compared himself to Hercules working for Augeas; but with his mind leaning towards scripture, he wondered if he had sold his soul to Satan represented by the unseen Mr. King!
XVII
KAN-SUH CONCESSIONS
Soames' character was of a pliable sort, and ere many days had passed he had grown accustomed to this unnatural existence among the living corpses in the catacombs of Ho-Pin.
Soames' character was flexible, and before long he had gotten used to this strange life among the living dead in the catacombs of Ho-Pin.
He rarely saw Ho-Pin, and desired not to see him at all; as for Mr. King, he even endeavored to banish from his memory the name of that shadowy being. The memory of the Eurasian he could not banish, and was ever listening for the silvery voice, but in vain. He had no particular duties, apart from the care of the six rooms known as Block A, and situated in the corridor to the left of the cave of the golden dragon; this, and the valeting of departing occupants. But the hours at which he was called upon to perform these duties varied very greatly. Sometimes he would attend to four human wrecks in the same morning; whilst, perhaps on the following day, he would not be called upon to officiate until late in the evening. One fact early became evident to him. There was a ceaseless stream of these living dead men pouring into the catacombs of Ho-Pin, coming he knew not whence, and issuing forth again, he knew not whither.
He rarely saw Ho-Pin and actually preferred not to see him at all. As for Mr. King, he even tried to erase that shadowy figure from his mind. He couldn't forget the Eurasian, though, and was always listening for that silvery voice, but it never came. He didn't have any specific responsibilities besides looking after the six rooms called Block A, which were located in the hallway to the left of the cave of the golden dragon, and assisting departing guests. However, the times when he was needed for these tasks varied widely. Some mornings, he might take care of four people in a row; then, on other days, he might not be called until late in the evening. One thing became clear to him quickly: there was an endless flow of these living dead men entering Ho-Pin's catacombs, coming from he didn't know where, and leaving again to destinations he didn't know either.
Twice in the first week of his new and strange service he recognized the occupants of the rooms as men whom he had seen in the upper world. On entering the room of one of these (at ten o'clock at night) he almost cried out in his surprise; for the limp, sallow-faced creature extended upon the bed before him was none other than Sir Brian Malpas—the brilliant politician whom his leaders had earmarked for office in the next Cabinet!
Twice in the first week of his new and unusual job, he recognized the people in the rooms as men he had seen in the outside world. When he entered the room of one of them (at ten o'clock at night), he almost shouted in shock; for the pale, sickly-looking figure lying on the bed in front of him was none other than Sir Brian Malpas—the talented politician his leaders had targeted for a position in the next Cabinet!
As Soames stood contemplating him stretched there in his stupor, he found it hard to credit the fact that this was the same man whom political rivals feared for his hard brilliance, whom society courted, and whose engagement to the daughter of a peer had been announced only a few months before.
As Soames stood there, thinking about him sprawled out in his daze, he found it hard to believe that this was the same man whom political rivals feared for his sharp intelligence, whom society sought after, and whose engagement to a peer's daughter had been announced just a few months earlier.
Throughout this time, Soames had made no attempt to seek the light of day: he had not seen a newspaper; he knew nothing of the hue and cry raised throughout England, of the hunt for the murderer of Mrs. Vernon. He suffered principally from lack of companionship. The only human being with whom he ever came in contact was Said, the Egyptian; and Said, at best, was uncommunicative. A man of very limited intellect, Luke Soames had been at a loss for many days to reconcile Block A and its temporary occupants with any comprehensible scheme of things. Whereas some of the rooms would be laden with nauseating fumes, others would be free of these; the occupants, again, exhibited various symptoms.
Throughout this time, Soames hadn’t tried to step outside; he hadn’t seen a newspaper and was completely unaware of the uproar across England regarding the search for Mrs. Vernon’s murderer. He mainly struggled with loneliness. The only person he interacted with was Said, the Egyptian, who was, at best, not very talkative. Luke Soames, who had a very limited understanding, had spent many days trying to make sense of Block A and its temporary residents within any understandable framework. Some of the rooms were filled with disgusting fumes, while others were completely free of them; the residents, too, showed various signs of distress.
That he was a servant of an opium-den de luxe did not for some time become apparent to him; then, when first the theory presented itself, he was staggered by a discovery so momentous.
That he was a servant of a high-end opium den didn't become obvious to him for a while; then, when the idea first crossed his mind, he was shocked by such a huge revelation.
But it satisfied his mind only partially. Some men whom he valeted might have been doped with opium, certainly, but all did not exhibit those indications which, from hearsay, he associated with the resin of the white poppy.
But it only partially satisfied his mind. Some men he served might have been high on opium, for sure, but not all showed the signs he associated with the resin of the white poppy, based on what he had heard.
Knowing nothing of the numerous and exotic vices which have sprung from the soil of the Orient, he was at a loss for a full explanation of the facts as he saw them.
Knowing nothing about the many and unusual vices that have emerged from the East, he was unable to fully explain the situation as he perceived it.
Finding himself unmolested, and noting, in the privacy of his own apartment, how handsomely his tips were accumulating, Soames was rapidly becoming reconciled to his underground existence, more especially as it spelt safety to a man wanted by the police. His duties thus far had never taken him beyond the corridor known as Block A; what might lie on the other side of the cave of the golden dragon he knew not. He never saw any of the habitues arrive, or actually leave; he did not know whether the staff of the place consisted of himself, Said, Ho-Pin, the Eurasian girl—and... the other, or if there were more servants of this unseen master. But never a day passed by that the clearance of at least one apartment did not fall to his lot, and never an occupant quitted those cells without placing a golden gratuity in the valet's palm.
Finding himself undisturbed, and noticing, in the privacy of his own apartment, how nicely his tips were adding up, Soames was quickly becoming comfortable with his underground life, especially since it meant safety for a man wanted by the police. So far, his duties had never taken him beyond the corridor known as Block A; he had no idea what lay on the other side of the cave of the golden dragon. He never saw any of the regulars arrive or actually leave; he didn’t know whether the staff consisted of just him, Said, Ho-Pin, the Eurasian girl—and... the other one, or if there were more servants for this unseen master. But not a day went by without him clearing at least one apartment, and not a single occupant left those rooms without placing a golden tip in the valet's hand.
His appetite returned, and he slept soundly enough in his clean white bedroom, content to lose the upper world, temporarily, and to become a dweller in the catacombs—where tips were large and plentiful. His was the mind of a domestic animal, neither learning from the past nor questioning the future; but dwelling only in the well-fed present.
His appetite came back, and he slept soundly in his clean white bedroom, happy to escape the outside world for a while and become a resident of the catacombs—where the tips were big and abundant. His mindset was like that of a domestic animal, not learning from the past or questioning the future; just living in the well-fed present.
No other type of European, however lowly, could have supported existence in such a place.
No other kind of European, no matter how humble, could have survived in such a place.
Thus the days passed, and the nights passed, the one merged imperceptibly in the other. At the end of the first week, two sovereigns appeared upon the breakfast tray which Said brought to Soames' room; and, some little time later, Said reappeared with his bottles and paraphernalia to renew the ex-butler's make-up. As he was leaving the room:
Thus the days went by, and the nights went by, with one blending into the other. At the end of the first week, two coins showed up on the breakfast tray that Said brought to Soames' room; and a little while later, Said returned with his bottles and tools to touch up the ex-butler's appearance. As he was leaving the room:
“Ahu hina—G'nap'lis effendi!” he muttered, and went out as Mr. Gianapolis entered.
“Ahu hina—G'nap'lis effendi!” he muttered, and went out as Mr. Gianapolis entered.
At sight of the Greek, Soames realized, in one emotional moment, how really lonely he had been and how in his inmost heart he longed for a sight of the sun, for a breath of unpolluted air, for a glimpse of gray, homely London.
At the sight of the Greek, Soames suddenly realized how truly lonely he had been and how deep down he longed for a glimpse of the sun, a breath of fresh air, and a look at the familiar grayness of London.
All the old radiance had returned to Gianapolis; his eyes were crossed in an amiable smile.
All the old brightness had come back to Gianapolis; his eyes were crossed in a friendly smile.
“My dear Soames!” he cried, greeting the really delighted man. “How well your new complexion suits you! Sit down, Soames, sit down, and let us talk.”
“My dear Soames!” he exclaimed, warmly welcoming the genuinely happy man. “Your new complexion looks great on you! Sit down, Soames, sit down, and let’s talk.”
Soames placed a chair for Gianapolis, and seated himself upon the bed, twirling his thumbs in the manner which was his when under the influence of excitement.
Soames pulled a chair up for Gianapolis and sat on the bed, twirling his thumbs like he always did when he was feeling excited.
“Now, Soames,” continued Gianapolis—“I mean Lucas!—my anticipations, which I mentioned to you on the night of—the accident... you remember?”
“Now, Soames,” Gianapolis continued—“I mean Lucas!—my expectations, which I mentioned to you on the night of—the incident... you remember?”
“Yes,” said Soames rapidly, “yes.”
"Yes," Soames replied quickly, "yes."
“Well, they have been realized. Our establishment, here, continues to flourish as of yore. Nothing has come to light in the press calculated to prejudice us in the eyes of our patrons, and although your own name, Soames”...
“Well, they have come true. Our business here keeps thriving just like it used to. Nothing has been revealed in the news that could damage our reputation with our customers, and even though your own name, Soames”...
Soames started and clutched at the bedcover.
Soames jumped and grabbed the bedcover.
“Although your own name has been freely mentioned on all sides, it is not generally accepted that you perpetrated the deed.”
“Even though your name has been brought up everywhere, most people don’t actually believe you did it.”
Soames discovered his hair to be bristling; his skin tingled with a nervous apprehension.
Soames found his hair standing on end; his skin tingled with a nervous anticipation.
“That I,” he began dryly, paused and swallowed—“that I perpetrated.... Has it been”...
“That I,” he began dryly, paused and swallowed—“that I did.... Has it been”...
“It has been hinted at by one or two Fleet Street theorists—yes, Soames! But the post-mortem examination of—the victim, revealed the fact that she was addicted to drugs”...
“It has been suggested by a couple of Fleet Street theorists—yes, Soames! But the autopsy of—the victim revealed that she was addicted to drugs...”
“Opium?” asked Soames, eagerly.
"Opium?" Soames asked eagerly.
Gianapolis smiled.
Gianapolis grinned.
“What an observant mind you have, Soames!” he said. “So you have perceived that these groves are sacred to our Lady of the Poppies? Well, in part that is true. Here, under the auspices of Mr. Ho-Pin, fretful society seeks the solace of the brass pipe; yes, Soames, that is true. Have you ever tried opium?”
“What an observant mind you have, Soames!” he said. “So you've noticed that these groves are sacred to our Lady of the Poppies? Well, that’s partly true. Here, under the guidance of Mr. Ho-Pin, anxious society seeks the comfort of the brass pipe; yes, Soames, that's true. Have you ever tried opium?”
“Never!” declared Soames, with emphasis, “never!”
“Never!” Soames insisted firmly. “Never!”
“Well, it is a delight in store for you! But the reason of our existence as an institution, Soames, is not far to seek. Once the joys of Chandu become perceptible to the neophyte, a great need is felt—a crying need. One may drink opium or inject morphine; these, and other crude measures, may satisfy temporarily, but if one would enjoy the delights of that fairyland, of that enchanted realm which bountiful nature has concealed in the heart of the poppy, one must retire from the ken of goths and vandals who do not appreciate such exquisite delights; one must dedicate, not an hour snatched from grasping society, but successive days and nights to the goddess”...
“Well, you're in for a treat! But the reason we exist as an institution, Soames, is clear. Once the joys of Chandu become clear to the newcomer, a strong need arises—a desperate need. You could use opium or inject morphine; these, and other rough alternatives, may provide temporary relief, but if you want to truly enjoy the wonders of that fairyland, of that magical realm hidden in the heart of the poppy, you have to distance yourself from the uncultured who can’t appreciate such exquisite pleasures; you have to commit, not just an hour stolen from a busy society, but entire days and nights to the goddess...”
Soames, barely understanding this discourse, listened eagerly to every word of it, whilst Gianapolis, waxing eloquent upon his strange thesis, seemed to be addressing, not his solitary auditor, but an invisible concourse.
Soames, not really grasping the conversation, listened intently to every word, while Gianapolis, getting excited about his unusual idea, appeared to be speaking not just to his one audience member, but to an unseen crowd.
“In common with the lesser deities,” he continued, “our Lady of the Poppies is exacting. After a protracted sojourn at her shrine, so keen are the delights which she opens up to her worshipers, that a period of lassitude, of exhaustion, inevitably ensues. This precludes the proper worship of the goddess in the home, and necessitates—I say NECESSITATES the presence, in such a capital as London, of a suitable Temple. You have the honor, Soames, to be a minor priest of that Temple!”
“In line with the lesser deities,” he continued, “our Lady of the Poppies is demanding. After a long stay at her shrine, the pleasures she offers her worshipers are so intense that a period of exhaustion inevitably follows. This makes it impossible to properly worship the goddess at home and requires—I say REQUIRES a fitting Temple to exist in a city like London. You have the honor, Soames, to be a minor priest of that Temple!”
Soames brushed his dyed hair with his fingers and endeavored to look intelligent.
Soames ran his fingers through his dyed hair and tried to look smart.
“A branch establishment—merely a sacred caravanserai where votaries might repose ere reentering the ruder world,” continued Gianapolis—“has unfortunately been raided by the police!”
“A branch establishment—just a sacred rest stop where worshippers could relax before going back into the harsher world,” continued Gianapolis—“has unfortunately been raided by the police!”
With that word, POLICE, he seemed to come to earth again.
With that word, POLICE, he seemed to return to reality.
“Our arrangements, I am happy to say, were such that not one of the staff was found on the premises and no visible link existed between that establishment and this. But now let us talk about yourself. You may safely take an evening off, I think”...
“Our plans, I'm pleased to say, were set up so well that none of the staff was present on the property and there was no clear connection between this establishment and that one. But now, let's discuss you. I think it's safe for you to take the evening off now.”
He scrutinized Soames attentively.
He looked at Soames closely.
“You will be discreet as a matter of course, and I should not recommend your visiting any of your former haunts. I make this proposal, of course, with the full sanction of Mr. King.”
“You will be discreet as a matter of course, and I wouldn’t recommend you visiting any of your old hangouts. I’m making this suggestion, of course, with Mr. King’s full approval.”
The muscles of Soames' jaw tightened at sound of the name, and he avoided the gaze of the crossed eyes.
The muscles in Soames' jaw tensed at the sound of the name, and he looked away from the gaze of the crossed eyes.
“And the real purpose of my visit here this morning is to acquaint you with the little contrivance by which we ensure our privacy here. Once you are acquainted with it, you can take the air every evening at suitable hours, on application to Mr. Ho-Pin.”
“And the actual reason for my visit this morning is to introduce you to the little device we use to maintain our privacy here. Once you know about it, you can go outside every evening at appropriate times by asking Mr. Ho-Pin.”
Soames coughed dryly.
Soames had a dry cough.
“Very good,” he said in a strained voice; “I am glad of that.”
“Very good,” he said with a tense voice; “I’m glad to hear that.”
“I knew you would be glad, Soames,” declared the smiling Gianapolis; “and now, if you will step this way, I will show you the door by which you must come and go.” He stood up, then bent confidentially to Soames' ear. “Mr. King, very wisely,” he whispered, “has retained you on the premises hitherto, because some doubt, some little doubt, remained respecting the information which had come into the possession of the police.”
“I knew you’d be happy, Soames,” said the smiling Gianapolis. “Now, if you’d come this way, I’ll show you the door you need to use to come and go.” He stood up and leaned in closer to Soames' ear. “Mr. King, quite wisely,” he whispered, “has kept you here so far because there was a bit of uncertainty about the information that had reached the police.”
Again that ominous word! But ere Soames had time to reflect, Gianapolis led the way out of the room and along the matting-lined corridor into the apartment of the golden dragon. Soames observed, with a nervous tremor, that Mr. Ho-Pin sat upon one of the lounges, smoking a cigarette, and arrayed in his usual faultless manner. He did not attempt to rise, however, as the pair entered, but merely nodded to Gianapolis and smiled mirthlessly at Soames.
Again that ominous word! But before Soames had time to think, Gianapolis led the way out of the room and down the matting-lined corridor into the apartment of the golden dragon. Soames noticed, with a nervous tremor, that Mr. Ho-Pin was sitting on one of the lounges, smoking a cigarette, and was dressed impeccably as always. He didn't try to get up when the two entered; he just nodded to Gianapolis and offered Soames a smile that lacked any real warmth.
They quitted the room by the door opening on the stone steps—the door by which Soames had first entered into that evil Aladdin's cave. Gianapolis went ahead, and Soames, following him, presently emerged through a low doorway into a concrete-paved apartment, having walls of Portland stone and a white-washed ceiling. One end consisted solely of a folding gate, evidently designed to admit the limousine.
They left the room through the door that opened onto the stone steps—the door where Soames had first entered that creepy Aladdin's cave. Gianapolis led the way, and Soames followed him, soon stepping through a low doorway into a concrete-floored room with walls of Portland stone and a whitewashed ceiling. One end was just a folding gate, clearly made for the limousine to enter.
Gianapolis turned, as Soames stepped up beside him.
Gianapolis turned as Soames walked up next to him.
“If you will glance back,” he said, “you will see exactly where the door is situated.”
“If you take a look back,” he said, “you’ll see exactly where the door is located.”
Soames did as directed, and suppressed a cry of surprise. Four of the stone blocks were fictitious—were, in verity, a heavy wooden door, faced in some way with real, or imitation granite—a door communicating with the steps of the catacombs.
Soames did as he was told and stifled a gasp of surprise. Four of the stone blocks were fake; they were actually a heavy wooden door, covered in some way with real or imitation granite—a door leading to the stairs of the catacombs.
“Observe!” said Gianapolis.
“Check this out!” said Gianapolis.
He closed the door, which opened outward, and there remained nothing to show the keenest observer—unless he had resorted to sounding—that these four blocks differed in any way from their fellows.
He closed the door, which opened outward, and there was nothing to show even the most observant person—unless they had chosen to listen—that these four blocks were different from the others.
“Ingenious, is it not?” said Gianapolis, genially. “And now, my dear Soames, observe again!”
“Ingenious, isn't it?” Gianapolis said with a friendly smile. “And now, my dear Soames, take another look!”
He rolled back the folding gates; and beyond was a garage, wherein stood the big limousine.
He rolled back the folding gates, and beyond them was a garage, where the big limousine was parked.
“I keep my car here, Soames, for the sake of—convenience! And now, my dear Soames, when you go out this evening, Said will close this entrance after you. When you return, which, I understand, you must do at ten o'clock, you will enter the garage by the side door yonder, which will not be locked, and you will press the electric button at the back of the petrol cans here—look! you can see it!—the inner door will then be opened for you. Step this way.”
“I keep my car here, Soames, for convenience! And now, my dear Soames, when you go out this evening, Said will close this entrance after you. When you return, which I understand you need to do at ten o'clock, you will enter the garage through the side door over there, which won’t be locked, and you will press the electric button at the back of the petrol cans here—look! You can see it!—and the inner door will then open for you. Step this way.”
He passed between the car and the wall of the garage, opened the door at the left of the entrance gates, and, Soames following, came out into a narrow lane. For the first time in many days Soames scented the cleaner air of the upper world, and with it he filled his lungs gratefully.
He walked between the car and the garage wall, opened the door on the left side of the entrance gates, and, with Soames behind him, stepped out into a narrow lane. For the first time in many days, Soames breathed in the fresh air of the upper world and filled his lungs with it gratefully.
Behind him was the garage, before him the high wall of a yard, and, on his right, for a considerable distance, extended a similar wall; in the latter case evidently that of a wharf—for beyond it flowed the Thames.
Behind him was the garage, in front of him a tall yard wall, and to his right, a similar wall stretched on for quite a distance; in this case, it was clearly the wall of a wharf—beyond it, the Thames flowed.
Proceeding along beside this wall, the two came to the gates of a warehouse. They passed these, however, and entered a small office. Crossing the office, they gained the interior of the warehouse, where chests bearing Chinese labels were stacked in great profusion.
Proceeding alongside this wall, the two reached the gates of a warehouse. They bypassed these and entered a small office. Crossing through the office, they entered the interior of the warehouse, where chests labeled in Chinese were stacked in large quantities.
“Then this place,” began Soames...
“Then this place,” Soames began...
“Is a ginger warehouse, Soames! There is a very small office staff, but sufficiently large to cope with the limited business done—in the import and export of ginger! The firm is known as Kan-Suh Concessions and imports preserved Chinese ginger from its own plantations in that province of the Celestial Empire. There is a small wharf attached, as you may have noted. Oh! it is a going concern and perfectly respectable!”
“It's a ginger warehouse, Soames! There’s a tiny office staff, but enough to handle the small amount of business—importing and exporting ginger! The company is called Kan-Suh Concessions and it imports preserved Chinese ginger from its own plantations in that region of the Celestial Empire. There’s a small wharf connected, as you might have noticed. Oh! It’s a thriving business and completely reputable!”
Soames looked about him with wide-opened eyes.
Soames looked around with wide-open eyes.
“The ginger staff,” said Gianapolis, “is not yet arrived. Mr. Ho-Pin is the manager. The lane, in which the establishment is situated, communicates with Limehouse Causeway, and, being a cul-de-sac, is little frequented. Only this one firm has premises actually opening into it and I have converted the small corner building at the extremity of the wharf into a garage for my car. There are no means of communication between the premises of Kan-Suh Concessions and those of the more important enterprise below—and I, myself, am not officially associated with the ginger trade. It is a precaution which we all adopt, however, never to enter or leave the garage if anyone is in sight.”...
“The ginger staff,” Gianapolis said, “hasn't arrived yet. Mr. Ho-Pin is the manager. The lane where the establishment is located connects to Limehouse Causeway and, being a dead end, isn’t very busy. Only this one company has a building that actually opens into it, and I've turned the small corner building at the end of the wharf into a garage for my car. There’s no way to communicate between the premises of Kan-Suh Concessions and those of the larger business down below—and I’m not officially part of the ginger trade. Still, we all take this precaution: we never enter or leave the garage if anyone is around.”
Soames became conscious of a new security. He set about his duties that morning with a greater alacrity than usual, valeting one of the living dead men—a promising young painter whom he chanced to know by sight—with a return to the old affable manner which had rendered him so popular during his career as cabin steward.
Soames felt a new sense of security. That morning, he approached his tasks with more enthusiasm than usual, serving one of the living dead men—a promising young painter he recognized—while reverting to the old friendly demeanor that had made him so well-liked throughout his career as a cabin steward.
He felt that he was now part and parcel of Kan-Suh Concessions; that Kan-Suh Concessions and he were at one. He had yet to learn that his sense of security was premature, and that his added knowledge might be an added danger.
He felt like he was now an integral part of Kan-Suh Concessions; that Kan-Suh Concessions and he were one. He had yet to realize that his sense of security was unfounded, and that his newfound knowledge might actually bring more risk.
When Said brought his lunch into his room, he delivered also a slip of paper bearing the brief message:
When Said brought his lunch into his room, he also handed over a piece of paper with a short message:
“Go out 6.30—return 10.”
“Leave at 6:30—back by 10.”
Mr. Soames uncorked his daily bottle of Bass almost gaily, and attacked his lunch with avidity.
Mr. Soames popped open his daily bottle of Bass almost cheerfully and dug into his lunch with enthusiasm.
XVIII
THE WORLD ABOVE
The night had set in grayly, and a drizzle of fine rain was falling. West India Dock Road presented a prospect so uninviting that it must have damped the spirits of anyone but a cave-dweller.
The night had settled in gray, and a light drizzle was falling. West India Dock Road looked so uninviting that it would have brought down the mood of anyone except a hermit.
Soames, buttoned up in a raincoat kindly lent by Mr. Gianapolis, and of a somewhat refined fit, with a little lagoon of rainwater forming within the reef of his hat-brim, trudged briskly along. The necessary ingredients for the manufacture of mud are always present (if invisible during dry weather) in the streets of East-end London, and already Soames' neat black boots were liberally bedaubed with it. But what cared Soames? He inhaled the soot-laden air rapturously; he was glad to feel the rain beating upon his face, and took a childish pleasure in ducking his head suddenly and seeing the little stream of water spouting from his hat-brim. How healthy they looked, these East-end workers, these Italian dock-hands, these Jewish tailors, these nondescript, greasy beings who sometimes saw the sun. Many of them, he knew well, labored in cellars; but he had learnt that there are cellars and cellars. Ah! it was glorious, this gray, murky London!
Soames, zipped up in a raincoat generously borrowed from Mr. Gianapolis, which fit him quite well, had a small puddle of rainwater collecting on his hat brim as he walked briskly along. The essential ingredients for creating mud are always present (even if hidden during dry spells) on the streets of East-end London, and already Soames' shiny black boots were splattered with it. But Soames didn’t mind at all. He breathed in the soot-filled air with joy; he enjoyed feeling the rain hitting his face and took childish delight in suddenly ducking his head to watch the little stream of water pouring from his hat. Those East-end workers looked so healthy—those Italian dockworkers, those Jewish tailors, those unspecified, greasy folks who sometimes glimpsed the sun. Many of them, he knew, worked in basements; but he had learned that there are all kinds of basements. Ah! It was glorious, this gray, murky London!
Yet, now that temporarily he was free of it, he realized that there was that within him which responded to the call of the catacombs; there was a fascination in the fume-laden air of those underground passages; there was a charm, a mysterious charm, in the cave of the golden dragon, in that unforgettable place which he assumed to mark the center of the labyrinth; in the wicked, black eyes of the Eurasian. He realized that between the abstraction of silver spoons and deliberate, organized money-making at the expense of society, a great chasm yawned; that there may be romance even in felony.
Yet now that he was temporarily free of it, he realized that there was something within him that answered the call of the catacombs; there was a fascination in the fume-filled air of those underground passages; there was a charm, a mysterious charm, in the cave of the golden dragon, in that unforgettable place he believed marked the center of the labyrinth; in the wicked, dark eyes of the Eurasian. He understood that between the idea of silver spoons and intentional, organized money-making at the expense of society, a great divide existed; that there might be romance even in crime.
Soames at last felt himself to be a traveler on the highroad to fortune; he had become almost reconciled to the loss of his bank balance, to the loss of his place in the upper world. His was the constitution of a born criminal, and, had he been capable of subtle self-analysis, he must have known now that fear, and fear only, hitherto had held him back, had confined him to the ranks of the amateurs. Well, the plunge was taken.
Soames finally felt like he was on the path to success; he had nearly come to terms with losing his savings and his status in society. He had the mindset of a natural-born criminal, and if he had the ability for deep self-reflection, he would have realized that it was fear—nothing else—that had held him back and kept him among amateurs. Well, he had made the leap.
Deep in such reflections, he trudged along through the rain, scarce noting where his steps were leading him, for all roads were alike to-night. His natural inclinations presently dictated a halt at a brilliantly lighted public house; and, taking off his hat to shake some of the moisture from it, he replaced it on his head and entered the saloon lounge.
Lost in thought, he walked slowly through the rain, hardly aware of where he was going, since all the streets looked the same tonight. His instincts soon led him to stop at a brightly lit pub; he took off his hat to shake off some of the water, put it back on his head, and stepped into the bar.
The place proved to be fairly crowded, principally with local tradesmen whose forefathers had toiled for Pharaoh; and conveying his glass of whisky to a marble-topped table in a corner comparatively secluded, Soames sat down for a consideration of past, present, and future; an unusual mental exercise. Curiously enough, he had lost something of his old furtiveness; he no longer examined, suspiciously, every stranger who approached his neighborhood; for as the worshipers of old came by the gate of Fear into the invisible presence of Moloch, so he—of equally untutored mind—had entered the presence of Mr. King! And no devotee of the Ammonite god had had greater faith in his potent protection than Soames had in that of his unseen master. What should a servant of Mr. King fear from the officers of the law? How puny a thing was the law in comparison with the director of that secret, powerful, invulnerable organization whereof to-day he (Soames) formed an unit!
The place was pretty crowded, mostly with local tradespeople whose ancestors worked for Pharaoh. Carrying his glass of whisky to a marble-topped table in a relatively private corner, Soames sat down to reflect on the past, present, and future—a rare mental exercise for him. Interestingly, he had lost some of his old wariness; he no longer eyed every stranger who came near him with suspicion. Just like the worshipers of old who approached the gate of Fear to face the unseen presence of Moloch, he—of a similarly unrefined mindset—had entered the realm of Mr. King! And no follower of the Ammonite god had more faith in his powerful protection than Soames had in his unseen master. What should a servant of Mr. King fear from the law? How insignificant the law seemed compared to the head of that secret, powerful, invulnerable organization of which he (Soames) was now a part!
Then, oddly, the old dormant cowardice of the man received a sudden spurring, and leaped into quickness. An evening paper lay upon the marble top of the table, and carelessly taking it up, Soames, hitherto lost in imaginings, was now reminded that for more than a week he had lain in ignorance of the world's doings. Good Heavens! how forgetful he had been! It was the nepenthe of the catacombs. He must make up for lost time and get in touch again with passing events: especially he must post himself up on the subject of... the murder....
Then, strangely, the old dormant cowardice in the man got a sudden boost and sprang to life. An evening paper was sitting on the marble top of the table, and as he picked it up carelessly, Soames, who had been lost in thought, was reminded that he had been out of touch with the world for over a week. Good grief! How forgetful he had been! It was like a drug from the catacombs. He needed to catch up on what he had missed and get back in the loop with current events: especially he had to familiarize himself with the topic of... the murder....
The paper dropped from his hands, and, feeling himself blanch beneath his artificial tan, Soames, in his old furtive manner, glanced around the saloon to learn if he were watched. Apparently no one was taking the slightest notice of him, and, with an unsteady hand, he raised his glass and drained its contents. There, at the bottom of the page before him, was the cause of this sudden panic; a short paragraph conceived as follows:—
The paper slipped from his hands, and feeling himself turn pale beneath his fake tan, Soames, in his usual secretive way, looked around the bar to see if anyone was watching him. It seemed like no one was paying him any attention, and with a shaky hand, he lifted his glass and finished it off. There, at the bottom of the page in front of him, was the reason for this sudden panic; a short paragraph that read as follows:—
REPORTED ARREST OF SOAMES
Soames arrested
It is reported that a man answering to the description of Soames, the butler wanted in connection with the Palace Mansions outrage, has been arrested in Birmingham. He was found sleeping in an outhouse belonging to Major Jennings, of Olton, and as he refused to give any account of himself, was handed over, by the gentleman's gardener, to the local police. His resemblance to the published photograph being observed, he was closely questioned, and although he denies being Luke Soames, he is being held for further inquiry.
It’s reported that a man matching the description of Soames, the butler wanted in connection with the Palace Mansions incident, has been arrested in Birmingham. He was found sleeping in an outbuilding belonging to Major Jennings of Olton, and since he refused to explain who he was, he was turned over by the gardener to the local police. Noticing his resemblance to the published photo, they questioned him closely, and although he denies being Luke Soames, he is being held for further investigation.
Soames laid down the paper, and, walking across to the bar, ordered a second glass of whisky. With this he returned to the table and began more calmly to re-read the paragraph. From it he passed to the other news. He noted that little publicity was given to the Palace Mansions affair, from which he judged that public interest in the matter was already growing cold. A short summary appeared on the front page, and this he eagerly devoured. It read as follows:—
Soames set the paper down and walked over to the bar to order a second glass of whisky. He returned to the table and started to re-read the paragraph more calmly. From there, he moved on to the other news. He noticed that the Palace Mansions incident wasn't getting much attention, which led him to believe that public interest in it was already fading. A brief summary was on the front page, and he eagerly read it. It said:—
PALACE MANSIONS MYSTERY
Palace Mansions Mystery
The police are following up an important clue to the murderer of Mrs. Vernon, and it is significant in this connection that a man answering to the description of Soames was apprehended at Olton (Birmingham) late last night. (See Page 6). The police are very reticent in regard to the new information which they hold, but it is evident that at last they are confident of establishing a case. Mr. Henry Leroux, the famous novelist, in whose flat the mysterious outrage took place, is suffering from a nervous breakdown, but is reported to be progressing favorably by Dr. Cumberly, who is attending him. Dr. Cumberly, it will be remembered, was with Mr. Leroux, and Mr. John Exel, M. P., at the time that the murder was discovered. The executors of the late Mr. Horace Vernon are faced with extraordinary difficulties in administering the will of the deceased, owing to the tragic coincidence of his wife's murder within twenty-four hours of his own demise.
The police are following up on an important lead regarding the murder of Mrs. Vernon, and it's notable that a man matching Soames' description was arrested in Olton (Birmingham) late last night. (See Page 6). The police are being very tight-lipped about the new information they have, but it's clear they're feeling confident about building a case. Mr. Henry Leroux, the well-known novelist where the mysterious incident happened, is experiencing a nervous breakdown, but Dr. Cumberly, who is treating him, reports that he is making good progress. Dr. Cumberly was with Mr. Leroux and Mr. John Exel, M. P., when the murder was discovered. The executors of the late Mr. Horace Vernon are dealing with extraordinary challenges in managing the deceased's will due to the tragic coincidence of his wife's murder occurring within twenty-four hours of his own death.
Public curiosity respecting the nursing home in Gillingham Street, with its electric baths and other modern appliances, has by no means diminished, and groups of curious spectators regularly gather outside the former establishment of Nurse Proctor, and apparently derive some form of entertainment from staring at the windows and questioning the constable on duty. The fact that Mrs. Vernon undoubtedly came from this establishment on the night of the crime, and that the proprietors of the nursing home fled immediately, leaving absolutely no clue behind them, complicates the mystery which Scotland Yard is engaged in unraveling.
Public curiosity about the nursing home on Gillingham Street, with its electric baths and other modern facilities, hasn't faded at all. Groups of onlookers often gather outside the former establishment of Nurse Proctor, seemingly finding some entertainment in watching the windows and asking the constable on duty questions. The fact that Mrs. Vernon surely came from this place on the night of the crime, and that the owners of the nursing home ran away without leaving any clues, adds to the mystery that Scotland Yard is trying to solve.
It is generally believed that the woman, Proctor, and her associates had actually no connection with the crime, and that realizing that the inquiry might turn in their direction, they decamped. The obvious inference, of course, is that the nursing home was conducted on lines which would not bear official scrutiny.
It is generally believed that the woman, Proctor, and her associates were actually not connected to the crime, and that realizing the investigation might focus on them, they left quickly. The obvious conclusion, of course, is that the nursing home was run in a way that wouldn't stand up to official examination.
The flight of the butler, Soames, presents a totally different aspect, and in this direction the police are very active.
The escape of the butler, Soames, shows a completely different angle, and in this area, the police are very engaged.
Soames searched the remainder of the paper scrupulously, but failed to find any further reference to the case. The second Scottish stimulant had served somewhat to restore his failing courage; he congratulated himself upon taking the only move which could have saved him from arrest; he perceived that he owed his immunity entirely to the protective wings of Mr. King. He trembled to think that his fate might indeed have been that of the man arrested at Olton; for, without money and without friends, he would have become, ere this, just such an outcast and natural object of suspicion.
Soames searched the rest of the paper carefully but didn’t find any more references to the case. The second Scottish drink had helped restore some of his dwindling confidence; he congratulated himself for making the only choice that could have saved him from being arrested. He realized that he owed his freedom entirely to the protective influence of Mr. King. He shuddered at the thought that he could have ended up like the man arrested at Olton; without money and without friends, he would have become, by now, just another outcast and a natural target of suspicion.
He noted, as a curious circumstance, that throughout the report there was no reference to the absence of Mrs. Leroux; therefore—a primitive reasoner—he assumed that she was back again at Palace Mansions. He was mentally incapable of fitting Mrs. Leroux into the secret machine engineered by Mr. King through the visible agency of Ho-Pin. On the whole, he was disposed to believe that her several absences—ostensibly on visits to Paris—had nothing to do with the catacombs of Ho-Pin, but were to be traced to the amours of the radiant Gianapolis. Taking into consideration his reception by the Chinaman in the cave of the golden dragon, he determined, to his own satisfaction, that this had been dictated by prudence, and by Mr. Gianapolis. In short he believed that the untimely murder of Mrs. Vernon had threatened to direct attention to the commercial enterprise of the Greek, and that he, Soames, had become incorporated in the latter in this accidental fashion. He believed himself to have been employed in a private intrigue during the time that he was at Palace Mansions, and counted it a freak of fate that Mr. Gianapolis' affairs of the pocket had intruded upon his affairs of the heart.
He noted, as a curious detail, that throughout the report there was no mention of Mrs. Leroux's absence; therefore—a basic reasoner—he assumed that she was back at Palace Mansions. He couldn't wrap his mind around how Mrs. Leroux fit into the secret operation masterminded by Mr. King through the visible efforts of Ho-Pin. Overall, he tended to believe that her various absences—publicly for trips to Paris—had nothing to do with the catacombs of Ho-Pin, but were linked to the romantic escapades of the charming Gianapolis. Considering his encounter with the Chinaman in the cave of the golden dragon, he concluded, to his own satisfaction, that this had been driven by caution, and by Mr. Gianapolis. In short, he believed that the sudden murder of Mrs. Vernon had threatened to bring attention to the Greek's business, and that he, Soames, had become inadvertently involved in it. He thought of himself as being caught up in a private intrigue while he was at Palace Mansions, and considered it a twist of fate that Mr. Gianapolis' financial affairs had overlapped with his romantic life.
It was all very confusing, and entirely beyond Soames' mental capacity to unravel.
It was all really confusing and completely beyond Soames' ability to figure out.
He treated himself to a third scotch whisky, and sallied out into the rain. A brilliantly lighted music hall upon the opposite side of the road attracted his attention. The novelty of freedom having worn off, he felt no disposition to spend the remainder of the evening in the street, for the rain was now falling heavily, but determined to sample the remainder of the program offered by the “first house,” and presently was reclining in a plush-covered, tip-up seat in the back row of the stalls.
He poured himself a third scotch whisky and stepped out into the rain. A brightly lit music hall across the street caught his eye. The excitement of being free had faded, and he didn’t feel like spending the rest of the evening outside since the rain was coming down hard. Instead, he decided to check out the rest of the show at the “first house” and soon found himself lounging in a plush tip-up seat in the back row of the stalls.
The program was not of sufficient interest wholly to distract his mind, and during the performance of a very tragic comedian, Soames found his thoughts wandering far from the stage. His seat was at the extreme end of the back row, and, quite unintentionally, he began to listen to the conversation of two men, who, standing just inside the entrance door and immediately behind him to the right, were talking in subdued voices.
The program wasn't interesting enough to completely hold his attention, and during a performance by a very serious comedian, Soames found his mind drifting far from the stage. He was seated at the far end of the back row, and without meaning to, he started to listen to the conversation of two men, who were standing just inside the entrance door and right behind him to the right, speaking in low voices.
“There are thousands of Kings in London,” said one...
“There are thousands of kings in London,” said one...
Soames slowly lowered his hands to the chair-arms on either side of him and clutched them tightly. Every nerve in his body seemed to be strung up to the ultimate pitch of tensity. He was listening, now, as a man arraigned might listen for the pronouncement of a judgment.
Soames slowly lowered his hands to the arms of the chair on either side of him and held on tightly. Every nerve in his body felt like it was stretched to its breaking point. He was listening now, like someone on trial waiting for the verdict.
“That's the trouble,” replied a second voice; “but you know Max's ideas on the subject? He has his own way of going to work; but my idea, Sowerby, is that if we can find the one Mr. Soames—and I am open to bet he hasn't left London—we shall find the right Mr. King.”
“That's the problem,” replied a second voice; “but you know Max's thoughts on the matter? He has his own approach; but my opinion, Sowerby, is that if we can track down Mr. Soames—and I’m willing to bet he hasn’t left London—we’ll find the right Mr. King.”
The comedian finished, and the orchestra noisily chorded him off. Soames, his forehead wet with perspiration, began to turn his head, inch by inch. The lights in the auditorium were partially lowered, and he prayed, devoutly, that they would remain so; for now, glancing out of the corner of his right eye, he saw the speakers.
The comedian finished, and the orchestra loudly played him off. Soames, his forehead dripping with sweat, slowly started to turn his head, bit by bit. The lights in the auditorium were dimmed, and he fervently hoped they would stay that way; for now, glancing from the corner of his right eye, he spotted the speakers.
The taller of the two, a man wearing a glistening brown overall and rain-drenched tweed cap, was the detective who had been in Leroux's study and who had ordered him to his room on the night of the murder!
The taller of the two, a man in a shiny brown overall and a rain-soaked tweed cap, was the detective who had been in Leroux's study and had sent him to his room on the night of the murder!
Then commenced for Soames such an ordeal as all his previous life had not offered him; an ordeal beside which even the interview with Mr. King sank into insignificance. His one hope was in the cunning of Said's disguise; but he knew that Scotland Yard men judged likenesses, not by complexions, which are alterable, not by the color of the hair, which can be dyed, but by certain features which are measurable, and which may be memorized because nature has fashioned them immutable.
Then began for Soames an experience unlike anything he had faced before; an ordeal that made even his meeting with Mr. King seem unimportant. His only hope was in the cleverness of Said's disguise; but he understood that Scotland Yard detectives assessed identities not by skin tone, which can change, or by hair color, which can be dyed, but by specific features that are distinct, measurable, and can be remembered because nature has made them unchangeable.
What should he do?—What should he do? In the silence:
What should he do?—What should he do? In the quiet:
“No good stopping any longer,” came the whispered voice of the shorter detective; “I have had a good look around the house, and there is nobody here.”...
“No point in stopping any longer,” came the whispered voice of the shorter detective; “I’ve checked the whole house, and there’s nobody here.”...
Soames literally held his breath.
Soames basically held his breath.
“We'll get along down to the Dock Gate,” was the almost inaudible reply; “I am meeting Stringer there at nine o'clock.”
“We'll head down to the Dock Gate,” was the barely audible response; “I’m meeting Stringer there at nine o'clock.”
Walking softly, the Scotland Yard men passed out of the theater.
Walking quietly, the Scotland Yard officers exited the theater.
XIX
THE LIVING DEAD
The night held yet another adventure in store for Soames. His encounter with the two Scotland Yard men had finally expelled all thoughts of pleasure from his mind. The upper world, the free world, was beset with pitfalls; he realized that for the present, at any rate, there could be no security for him, save in the catacombs of Ho-Pin. He came out of the music-hall and stood for a moment just outside the foyer, glancing fearfully up and down the rain-swept street. Then, resuming the drenched raincoat which he had taken off in the theater, and turning up its collar about his ears, he set out to return to the garage adjoining the warehouse of Kan-Suh Concessions.
The night had another adventure waiting for Soames. His run-in with the two Scotland Yard officers had completely wiped out any thoughts of enjoyment. The outside world, the free world, was full of dangers; he understood that for now, there was no safety for him except in the catacombs of Ho-Pin. He stepped out of the music hall and paused briefly just outside the lobby, nervously looking up and down the rain-soaked street. Then, putting on the drenched raincoat he had taken off in the theater and turning up its collar around his ears, he headed back to the garage next to the Kan-Suh Concessions warehouse.
He had fully another hour of leave if he cared to avail himself of it, but, whilst every pedestrian assumed, in his eyes, the form of a detective, whilst every dark corner seemed to conceal an ambush, whilst every passing instant he anticipated feeling a heavy hand upon his shoulder, and almost heard the words:—“Luke Soames, I arrest you”... Whilst this was his case, freedom had no joys for him.
He still had a whole hour of free time if he wanted to use it, but every person walking by looked to him like a detective, every shadowy spot seemed to hide a trap, and with every moment, he expected to feel a firm hand on his shoulder and almost heard the words: “Luke Soames, I’m arresting you”... As long as he felt this way, freedom had no pleasures for him.
No light guided him to the garage door, and he was forced to seek for the handle by groping along the wall. Presently, his hand came in contact with it, he turned it—and the way was open before him.
No light led him to the garage door, so he had to feel around the wall for the handle. Soon, his hand found it, he turned it—and the way was clear before him.
Being far from familiar with the geography of the place, he took out a box of matches, and struck one to light him to the shelf above which the bell-push was concealed.
Being unfamiliar with the geography of the area, he pulled out a box of matches and struck one to light his way to the shelf where the bell-push was hidden.
Its feeble light revealed, not only the big limousine near which he was standing and the usual fixtures of a garage, but, dimly penetrating beyond into the black places, it also revealed something else....
Its weak light showed not just the large limousine he was standing next to and the typical garage items, but also, faintly reaching into the dark areas, it uncovered something else....
The door in the false granite blocks was open!
The door in the fake granite blocks was open!
Soames, who had advanced to seek the bell-push, stopped short. The match burnt down almost to his fingers, whereupon he blew it out and carefully crushed it under his foot. A faint reflected light rendered perceptible the stone steps below. At the top, Soames stood looking down. Nothing stirred above, below, or around him. What did it mean? Dimly to his ears came the hooting of some siren from the river—evidently that of a large vessel. Still he hesitated; why he did so, he scarce knew, save that he was afraid—vaguely afraid.
Soames, who had moved to reach for the bell-push, suddenly stopped. The match burned down close to his fingers, so he blew it out and carefully crushed it under his foot. A faint reflected light made the stone steps below visible. At the top, Soames stood looking down. Nothing was moving above, below, or around him. What did it mean? In the distance, he faintly heard the hooting of a siren from the river—definitely from a large vessel. Still, he hesitated; he hardly knew why, except that he felt afraid—vaguely afraid.
Then, he asked himself what he had to fear, and conjuring up a mental picture of his white bedroom below, he planted his foot firmly upon the first step, and from thence, descended to the bottom, guided by the faint light which shone out from the doorway beneath.
Then, he asked himself what he had to be afraid of, and imagining his white bedroom below, he put his foot firmly on the first step and then headed down to the bottom, guided by the dim light coming from the doorway below.
But the door proved to be only partly opened, and Soames knocked deferentially. No response came to his knocking, and he so greatly ventured as to push the door fully open.
But the door was only partly open, and Soames knocked respectfully. No one responded to his knock, so he took the liberty of pushing the door all the way open.
The cave of the golden dragon was empty. Half frightfully, Soames glanced about the singular apartment, in amid the mountainous cushions of the leewans, behind the pedestal of the dragon; to the right and to the left of the doorway wherein he stood.
The cave of the golden dragon was empty. Half scared, Soames looked around the unusual room, between the massive cushions of the leewans, behind the pedestal of the dragon; to the right and left of the doorway where he stood.
There was no one there; but the door on the right—the door inlaid with ebony and green stone, which he had never yet seen open was open now, widely opened. He glided across the floor, his wet boots creaking unmusically, and peeped through. He saw a matting-lined corridor identical with that known as Block A. The door of one apartment, that on the extreme left, was opened. Sickly fumes were wafted out to him, and these mingled with the incense-like odor which characterized the temple of the dragon.
There was no one there, but the door on the right—the one inlaid with ebony and green stone, which he had never seen open before—was now wide open. He glided across the floor, his wet boots creaking out of tune, and peeked inside. He saw a corridor lined with matting, just like the one in Block A. The door to an apartment on the far left was open. Sickly fumes drifted toward him, mixing with the incense-like scent that defined the dragon's temple.
A moment he stood so, then started back, appalled.
A moment he stood like that, then stepped back, shocked.
An outcry—the outcry of a woman, of a woman whose very soul is assailed—split the stillness. Not from the passageway before him, but from somewhere behind him—from the direction of Block A—it came.
An outcry—the cry of a woman, of a woman whose very soul is attacked—shattered the silence. Not from the hallway in front of him, but from somewhere behind him—from the direction of Block A—it came.
“For God's sake—oh! for God's sake, have mercy! Let me go!... let me go!” Higher, shriller, more fearful and urgent, grew the voice—“LET ME GO!”...
“For God’s sake—oh! for God’s sake, please have mercy! Let me go!... let me go!” The voice became higher, sharper, more terrified and desperate—“LET ME GO!”...
Soames' knees began to tremble beneath him; he clutched at the black wall for support; then turned, and with unsteady footsteps crossed to the door communicating with the corridor which contained his room. It had a lever handle of the Continental pattern, and, trembling with apprehension that it might prove to be locked, Soames pressed down this handle.
Soames' knees started to shake; he grabbed the black wall for support, then turned and unsteadily walked to the door that connected to the corridor leading to his room. It had a lever handle in a Continental style, and filled with anxiety that it might be locked, Soames pressed down on the handle.
The door opened...
The door opened...
“Hina, effendi!—hina!”
“Hina, dude!—hina!”
The voice sounded like that of Said....
The voice sounded like that of Said....
“Oh! God in Heaven help me!... Help!—help!”...
“Oh! God in Heaven, please help me!... Help!—help!”...
“Imsik!”...
"Imsik!"
Footsteps were pattering upon the stone stairs; someone was descending from the warehouse! The frenzied shrieks of the woman continued. Soames broke into a cold perspiration; his heart, which had leaped wildly, seemed now to have changed to a cold stone in his breast. Just at the entrance to the corridor he stood, frozen with horror at those cries.
Footsteps were echoing on the stone stairs; someone was coming down from the warehouse! The woman's frantic screams kept going. Soames broke out in a cold sweat; his heart, which had been racing, now felt like a cold stone in his chest. He stood at the entrance to the corridor, frozen in horror at those cries.
“Ikfil el-bab!” came now, in the voice of Ho-Pin,—and nearer.
“I'm coming to the door!” came now, in the voice of Ho-Pin,—and closer.
“Let me go!... only let me go, and I will never breathe a word. ... Ah! Ah! Oh! God of mercy! not the needle again! You are killing me!... not the needle!”...
“Let me go!... just let me go, and I won’t say a word. ... Ah! Ah! Oh! God of mercy! Not the needle again! You’re killing me!... Not the needle!”...
Soames staggered on to his own room and literally fell within—as across the cave of the golden dragon, behind him, SOMEONE—one whom he did not see but only heard, one whom with all his soul he hoped had not seen HIM—passed rapidly.
Soames stumbled into his room and literally fell inside—as if across the cave of the golden dragon, behind him, SOMEONE—someone he couldn’t see but could only hear, someone he desperately hoped hadn’t seen HIM—passed by quickly.
Another shriek, more frightful than any which had preceded it, struck the trembling man as an arrow might have struck him. He dropped upon his knees at the side of the bed and thrust his fingers firmly into his ears. He had never swooned in his life, and was unfamiliar with the symptoms, but now he experienced a sensation of overpowering nausea; a blood-red mist floated before his eyes, and the floor seemed to rock beneath him like the deck of a ship....
Another scream, more terrifying than any that had come before, hit the trembling man like an arrow. He dropped to his knees beside the bed and pressed his fingers tightly into his ears. He had never fainted before and didn't recognize the symptoms, but now he felt an overwhelming wave of nausea; a blood-red haze floated in front of his eyes, and the floor felt like it was swaying beneath him, just like a ship's deck....
That soul-appalling outcry died away, merged into a sobbing, moaning sound which defied Soames' efforts to exclude it.... He rose to his feet, feeling physically ill, and turned to close his door....
That horrifying scream faded into a sound of crying and moaning that Soames couldn't ignore.... He got up, feeling sick to his stomach, and turned to shut his door....
They were dragging someone—someone who sighed, shudderingly, and whose sighs sank to moans, and sometimes rose to sobs,—across the apartment of the dragon. In a faint, dying voice, the woman spoke again:—
They were dragging someone—someone who sighed, shaking, and whose sighs turned into moans, and sometimes rose to sobs—across the apartment of the dragon. In a weak, fading voice, the woman spoke again:—
“Not Mr. King!... NOT MR. KING!... Is there no God in Heaven!... AH! spare me... spare”...
“Not Mr. King!... NOT MR. KING!... Is there no God in Heaven!... AH! spare me... spare...”
Soames closed the door and stood propped up against it, striving to fight down the deathly sickness which assailed him. His clothes were sticking to his clammy body, and a cold perspiration was trickling down his forehead and into his eyes. The sensation at his heart was unlike anything that he had ever known; he thought that he must be dying.
Soames closed the door and leaned against it, trying to push back the overwhelming nausea that hit him. His clothes clung to his damp body, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead and into his eyes. The feeling in his chest was unlike anything he had ever experienced; he thought he might be dying.
The awful sounds died away... then a muffled disturbance drew his attention to a sort of square trap which existed high up on one wall of the room, but which admitted no light, and which hitherto had never admitted any sound. Now, in the utter darkness, he found himself listening—listening...
The terrible noises faded away... then a muted commotion caught his attention to a kind of square opening high up on one wall of the room, but it let in no light, and until now had never allowed any sound. Now, in complete darkness, he found himself listening—listening...
He had learnt, during his duties in Block A, that each of the minute suites was rendered sound-proof in some way, so that what took place in one would be inaudible to the occupant of the next, provided that both doors were closed. He perceived, now, that some precaution hitherto exercised continuously had been omitted to-night, and that the sounds which he could hear came from the room next to his own—the room which opened upon the corridor that he had never entered, and which now he classified, mentally, as Block B.
He had learned, while working in Block A, that each of the small suites was soundproofed in some way, so that what happened in one could not be heard by the occupant of the next, as long as both doors were closed. He realized now that some precaution that had been taken regularly had been skipped tonight, and that the noises he could hear were coming from the room next to his—the room that opened into the hallway he had never entered, which he now mentally labeled as Block B.
What did it mean?
What did that mean?
Obviously there had been some mishap in the usually smooth conduct of Ho-Pin's catacombs. There had been a hurried outgoing in several directions... a search?
Clearly, something had gone wrong in the normally smooth operation of Ho-Pin's catacombs. There had been a rushed departure in several directions... a search?
And by the accident of his returning an hour earlier than he was expected, he was become a witness of this incident, or of its dreadful, concluding phases. He had begun to move away from the door, but now he returned, and stood leaning against it.
And by the chance of coming back an hour earlier than expected, he became a witness to this event, or to its terrifying conclusion. He had started to walk away from the door, but now he returned and leaned against it.
That stifling room where roses shed their petals, had been opened to-night; a chill touched the very center of his being and told him so. The occupant of that room—the Minotaur of this hideous labyrinth—was at large to-night, was roaming the passages about him, was perhaps outside his very door....
That stuffy room where roses dropped their petals had been opened tonight; a chill ran through him and made him feel it. The person in that room—the Minotaur of this terrible maze—was out tonight, wandering the halls around him, maybe even right outside his door...
Dull moaning sounds reached him through the trap. He realized that if he had the courage to cross the room, stand upon a chair and place his ear to the wall, he might be able to detect more of what was passing in the next apartment. But craven fear held him in its grip, and in vain he strove to shake it off. Trembling wildly, he stood with his back to the door, whilst muttered words, and moans, ever growing fainter, reached him from beyond. A voice, a harsh, guttural voice—surely not that of Ho-Pin—was audible, above the moaning.
Dull moaning sounds came to him through the trap. He realized that if he had the guts to cross the room, stand on a chair, and press his ear against the wall, he might hear more of what was happening in the next apartment. But overwhelming fear held him tight, and he struggled in vain to shake it off. Trembling violently, he stood with his back to the door, while muttered words and moans, growing fainter, reached him from beyond. A voice, a harsh, guttural voice—definitely not Ho-Pin's—was audible above the moaning.
For two minutes—three minutes—four minutes—he stood there, tottering on the brink of insensibility, then... a faint sound—a new sound,—drew his gaze across the room, and up to the corner where the trap was situated.
For two minutes—three minutes—four minutes—he stood there, unsteady and on the edge of unconsciousness, then... a soft noise—a different noise—caught his attention, pulling his gaze across the room and up to the corner where the trap was located.
A very dim light was dawning there; he could just detect the outline of an opening—a half-light breaking the otherwise impenetrable darkness.
A faint light was beginning to appear there; he could barely make out the shape of an opening—a soft glow cutting through the otherwise thick darkness.
He felt that his capacity for fear was strained to its utmost; that he could support nothing more, yet a new horror was in store for him; for, as he watched that gray patch, in it, as in a frame, a black silhouette appeared—the silhouette of a human head... a woman's head!
He felt that his ability to feel fear was pushed to its limit; that he couldn't handle anything more, yet a new terror was waiting for him; because, as he stared at that gray patch, inside it, as if in a frame, a dark outline emerged—the outline of a human head... a woman's head!
Soames convulsively clenched his jaws, for his teeth were beginning to chatter.
Soames tightly clenched his jaw, as his teeth were starting to chatter.
A whistle, an eerie, minor whistle, subscribed the ultimate touch of terror to the night. The silhouette disappeared, and, shortly afterwards, the gray luminance. A faint click told of some shutter being fastened; complete silence reigned.
A whistle, a creepy, sharp whistle, added the final touch of terror to the night. The silhouette vanished, and soon after, the gray light did too. A faint click signaled that some shutter was being closed; complete silence took over.
Soames groped his way to the bed and fell weakly upon it, half lying down and burying his face in the pillow. For how long, he had no idea, but for some considerable time, he remained so, fighting to regain sufficient self-possession to lie to Ho-Pin, who sooner or later must learn of his return.
Soames stumbled over to the bed and collapsed onto it, half lying down and burying his face in the pillow. He had no idea how long he stayed like that, but it was quite a while as he struggled to regain enough composure to lie to Ho-Pin, who would inevitably find out about his return.
At last he managed to sit up. He was not trembling quite so wildly, but he still suffered from a deathly sickness. A faint streak of light from the corridor outside shone under his door. As he noted it, it was joined by a second streak, forming a triangle.
At last, he was able to sit up. He wasn't shaking as much, but he still felt a deep sickness. A faint beam of light from the hallway outside slipped under his door. As he noticed it, a second beam joined it, creating a triangle.
There was a very soft rasping of metal. Someone was opening the door!
There was a faint scratching sound of metal. Someone was unlocking the door!
Soames lay back upon the bed. This time he was past further panic and come to a stage of sickly apathy. He lay, now, because he could not sit upright, because stark horror had robbed him of physical strength, and had drained the well of his emotions dry.
Soames lay back on the bed. This time he was beyond panic and had reached a point of dull indifference. He lay there because he couldn’t sit up, as sheer terror had taken away his physical strength and had left him emotionally empty.
Gradually—so that the operation seemed to occupy an interminable time, the door opened, and in the opening a figure appeared.
Gradually—so that the act felt like it took forever, the door opened, and a figure appeared in the doorway.
The switch clicked, and the room was flooded with electric light.
The switch clicked, and the room lit up with bright electric light.
Ho-Pin stood watching him.
Ho-Pin watched him.
Soames—in his eyes that indescribable expression seen in the eyes of a bird placed in a cobra's den—met the Chinaman's gaze. This gaze was no different from that which habitually he directed upon the people of the catacombs. His yellow face was set in the same mirthless smile, and his eyebrows were raised interrogatively. For the space of ten seconds, he stood watching the man on the bed. Then:—
Soames—his eyes with an indescribable look like that of a bird trapped in a cobra's den—met the Chinaman's gaze. This gaze was just like the one he usually directed at the people in the catacombs. His yellow face wore the same humorless smile, and his eyebrows were raised in a questioning manner. For about ten seconds, he watched the man on the bed. Then:—
“You wreturn vewry soon, Mr. Soames?” he said, softly.
“You'll be back very soon, Mr. Soames?” he said, softly.
Soames groaned like a dying man, whispering:
Soames groaned like someone on their last breath, whispering:
“I was... taken ill—very ill.”...
“I was… feeling really sick.”
“So you wreturn befowre the time awranged for you?”
“So you will return before the time we agreed on?”
His metallic voice was sunk in a soothing hiss. He smiled steadily: he betrayed no emotion.
His robotic voice had a calming hiss. He smiled calmly; he showed no emotion.
“Yes... sir,” whispered Soames, his hair clammily adhering to his brow and beads of perspiration trickling slowly down his nose.
“Yes... sir,” whispered Soames, his hair sticking to his forehead and beads of sweat slowly dripping down his nose.
“And when you wreturn, you see and you hear—stwrange things, Mr. Soames?”
“And when you return, do you see and hear—strange things, Mr. Soames?”
Soames, who was in imminent danger of becoming physically ill, gulped noisily.
Soames, who was on the verge of getting physically sick, swallowed hard.
“No, sir,” he whispered,—tremulously, “I've been—in here all the time.”
“No, sir,” he whispered, trembling, “I've been in here the whole time.”
Ho-Pin nodded, slowly and sympathetically, but never removed the glittering eyes from the face of the man on the bed.
Ho-Pin nodded slowly and sympathetically, but never took his glittering eyes off the face of the man on the bed.
“So you hear nothing, and see nothing?”
“So, you can’t hear anything and can’t see anything?”
The words were spoken even more softly than he had spoken hitherto.
The words were said even more quietly than he had spoken before.
“Nothing,” protested Soames. He suddenly began to tremble anew, and his trembling rattled the bed. “I have been—very ill indeed, sir.”
“Nothing,” Soames protested. He suddenly started to shake again, and his trembling shook the bed. “I have been—really quite ill, sir.”
Ho-Pin nodded again slowly, and with deep sympathy.
Ho-Pin nodded again slowly, showing deep sympathy.
“Some medicine shall be sent to you, Mr. Soames,” he said.
“Some medicine will be sent to you, Mr. Soames,” he said.
He turned and went out slowly, closing the door behind him.
He turned and walked out slowly, shutting the door behind him.
XX
ABRAHAM LEVINSKY BUTTS IN
At about the time that this conversation was taking place in Ho-Pin's catacombs, Detective-Inspector Dunbar and Detective-Sergeant Sowerby were joined by a third representative of New Scotland Yard at the appointed spot by the dock gates. This was Stringer, the detective to whom was assigned the tracing of the missing Soames; and he loomed up through the rain-mist, a glistening but dejected figure.
At around the time this conversation was happening in Ho-Pin's catacombs, Detective Inspector Dunbar and Detective Sergeant Sowerby were met by a third representative from New Scotland Yard at the agreed location near the dock gates. This was Stringer, the detective assigned to find the missing Soames, and he appeared through the rain mist, a shiny but downcast figure.
“Any luck?” inquired Sowerby, sepulchrally.
"Any luck?" Sowerby asked gloomily.
Stringer, a dark and morose looking man, shook his head.
Stringer, a grim and gloomy-looking man, shook his head.
“I've beaten up every 'Chink' in Wapping and Limehouse, I should reckon,” he said, plaintively. “They're all as innocent as babes unborn. You can take it from me: Chinatown hasn't got a murder on its conscience at present. BRR! it's a beastly night. Suppose we have one?”
“I've fought every 'Chink' in Wapping and Limehouse, I guess,” he said, sadly. “They’re all as innocent as newborns. You can trust me on this: Chinatown isn’t guilty of any murder right now. Brr! It's a horrible night. How about we have one?”
Dunbar nodded, and the three wet investigators walked back for some little distance in silence, presently emerging via a narrow, dark, uninviting alleyway into West India Dock Road. A brilliantly lighted hostelry proved to be their objective, and there, in a quiet corner of the deserted billiard room, over their glasses, they discussed this mysterious case, which at first had looked so simple of solution if only because it offered so many unusual features, but which, the deeper they probed, merely revealed fresh complications.
Dunbar nodded, and the three soaked investigators walked back in silence for a short distance, eventually coming out through a narrow, dark, unwelcoming alley onto West India Dock Road. A brightly lit pub was their destination, and there, in a quiet corner of the empty billiard room, they discussed this mysterious case over their drinks. At first, it seemed straightforward to solve, especially because it had so many unusual aspects, but the more they investigated, the more new complications surfaced.
“The business of those Fry people, in Scotland, was a rotten disappointment,” said Dunbar, suddenly. “They were merely paid by the late Mrs. Vernon to re-address letters to a little newspaper shop in Knightsbridge, where an untraceable boy used to call for them! Martin has just reported this evening. Perth wires for instructions, but it's a dead-end, I'm afraid.”
“The work those Fry people were doing in Scotland was a huge letdown,” Dunbar said suddenly. “They were just paid by the late Mrs. Vernon to redirect letters to a small newspaper shop in Knightsbridge, where an untraceable kid would pick them up! Martin just reported this evening. Perth is asking for instructions, but it’s a dead-end, I’m afraid.”
“You know,” said Sowerby, fishing a piece of cork from the brown froth of a fine example by Guinness, “to my mind our hope's in Soames; and if we want to find Soames, to my mind we want to look, not east, but west.”
“You know,” Sowerby said, pulling a piece of cork from the brown froth of a good pint by Guinness, “I really think our hope lies with Soames; and if we want to find Soames, I believe we should look, not to the east, but to the west.”
“Hear, hear!” concorded Stringer, gloomily sipping hot rum.
“Hear, hear!” agreed Stringer, gloomily sipping hot rum.
“It seems to me,” continued Sowerby, “that Limehouse is about the last place in the world a man like Soames would think of hiding in.”
“It looks to me,” continued Sowerby, “that Limehouse is probably the last place a guy like Soames would consider hiding in.”
“It isn't where he'll be THINKING of hiding,” snapped Dunbar, turning his fierce eyes upon the last speaker. “You can't seem to get the idea out of your head, Sowerby, that Soames is an independent agent. He ISN'T an independent agent. He's only the servant; and through the servant we hope to find the master.”
“It’s not about where he’ll be THINKING of hiding,” Dunbar snapped, turning his fierce gaze on the last speaker. “You just can’t seem to get it through your head, Sowerby, that Soames is an independent agent. He’s NOT an independent agent. He’s just the servant; and through the servant, we hope to find the master.”
“But why in the east-end?” came the plaintive voice of Stringer; “for only one reason, that I can see—because Max says that there's a Chinaman in the case.”
“But why in the east-end?” came Stringer's distressed voice; “for only one reason, as far as I can tell—because Max says there's a Chinese guy involved.”
“There's opium in the case, isn't there?” said Dunbar, adding more water to his whisky, “and where there's opium there is pretty frequently a Chinaman.”
“There's opium in the case, right?” said Dunbar, pouring more water into his whisky, “and where there's opium, there's usually a Chinese person.”
“But to my mind,” persisted Sowerby, his eyebrows drawn together in a frown of concentration, “the place where Mrs. Vernon used to get the opium was the place we raided in Gillingham Street.”
“But in my opinion,” Sowerby continued, his eyebrows furrowed in deep thought, “the spot where Mrs. Vernon used to get the opium was the place we broke into on Gillingham Street.”
“Nurse Proctor's!” cried Stringer, banging his fist on the table. “Exactly my idea! There may have been a Chinaman concerned in the management of the Gillingham Street stunt, or there may not, but I'll swear that was where the opium was supplied. In fact I don't think that there's any doubt about it. Medical evidence (opinions differed a bit, certainly) went to show that she had been addicted to opium for some years. Other evidence—you got it yourself, Inspector—went to show that she came from Gillingham Street on the night of the murder. Gillingham Street crowd vanished like a beautiful dream before we had time to nab them! What more do you want? What are we up to, messing about in Limehouse and Wapping?”
“Nurse Proctor's!” shouted Stringer, slamming his fist on the table. “That’s exactly what I think! There might have been a Chinese guy involved in the Gillingham Street setup, or maybe not, but I’ll bet that’s where the opium came from. Honestly, I don’t think there’s any doubt about it. Medical evidence (opinions definitely varied, though) indicated that she had been addicted to opium for several years. Other evidence—you got it yourself, Inspector—showed that she came from Gillingham Street on the night of the murder. The Gillingham Street crowd disappeared like a beautiful dream before we had a chance to grab them! What more do you need? What are we doing, messing around in Limehouse and Wapping?”
Sowerby partook of a long drink and turned his eyes upon Dunbar, awaiting the inspector's reply.
Sowerby took a long sip and looked at Dunbar, waiting for the inspector's response.
“You both have the wrong idea!” said Dunbar, deliberately; “you are all wrong! You seem to be under the impression that if we could lay our hands upon the missing staff of the so-called Nursing Home, we should find the assassin to be one of the crowd. It doesn't follow at all. For a long time, you, Sowerby,”—he turned his tawny eyes upon the sergeant—“had the idea that Soames was the murderer, and I'm not sure that you have got rid of it yet! You, Stringer, appear to think that Nurse Proctor is responsible. Upon my word, you are a hopeless pair! Suppose Soames had nothing whatever to do with the matter, but merely realized that he could not prove an alibi? Wouldn't YOU bolt? I put it to you.”
“You both have the wrong idea!” Dunbar said intentionally. “You’re all mistaken! You seem to think that if we could find the missing staff of the so-called Nursing Home, we’d discover the assassin among the crowd. That’s not the case at all. For a long time, you, Sowerby,”—he directed his intense gaze at the sergeant—“thought Soames was the murderer, and I’m not convinced you’ve let go of that idea yet! You, Stringer, seem to believe that Nurse Proctor is to blame. Honestly, you two are hopeless! What if Soames had nothing to do with it and just realized he couldn’t prove an alibi? Wouldn’t YOU run? I’m asking you.”
Sowerby stared hard, and Stringer scratched his chin, reflectively.
Sowerby stared intently, and Stringer scratched his chin, deep in thought.
“The same reasoning applies to the Gillingham Street people,” continued Dunbar. “We haven't the slightest idea of THEIR whereabouts because we don't even know who they were; but we do know something about Soames, and we're looking for him, not because we think he did the murder, but because we think he can tell us who did.”
“The same reasoning applies to the Gillingham Street people,” Dunbar continued. “We have no clue where THEY are because we don't even know who they were; but we do know something about Soames, and we're searching for him, not because we believe he committed the murder, but because we think he can tell us who did.”
“Which brings us back to the old point,” interrupted Stringer, softly beating his fist upon the table at every word; “why are we looking for Soames in the east-end?”
“Which brings us back to the old point,” interrupted Stringer, gently pounding his fist on the table with each word; “why are we looking for Soames in the East End?”
“Because,” replied Dunbar, “we're working on the theory that Soames, though actually not accessory to the crime, was in the pay of those who were”...
“Because,” replied Dunbar, “we're operating under the assumption that Soames, although he wasn't actually involved in the crime, was financially supported by those who were.”
“Well?”—Stringer spoke the word eagerly, his eyes upon the inspector's face.
“Well?”—Stringer said eagerly, his eyes on the inspector's face.
“And those who WERE accessory,”—continued Dunbar, “were servants of Mr. King.”
“And those who were involved,” continued Dunbar, “were employees of Mr. King.”
“Ah!” Stringer brought his fist down with a bang—“Mr. King! That's where I am in the dark, and where Sowerby, here, is in the dark.” He bent forward over the table. “Who the devil is Mr. King?”
“Ah!” Stringer slammed his fist down—“Mr. King! That's where I'm confused, and where Sowerby here is confused.” He leaned forward over the table. “Who the hell is Mr. King?”
Dunbar twirled his whisky glass between his fingers.
Dunbar spun his whiskey glass between his fingers.
“We don't know,” he replied quietly, “but Soames does, in all probability; and that's why we're looking for Soames.”
“We don't know,” he answered quietly, “but Soames probably does; and that's why we're searching for Soames.”
“Is it why we're looking in Limehouse?” persisted Stringer, the argumentative.
“Is that why we’re looking in Limehouse?” Stringer continued, always ready to argue.
“It is,” snapped Dunbar. “We have only got one Chinatown worthy of the name, in London, and that's not ten minutes' walk from here.”
“It is,” Dunbar replied sharply. “There’s only one Chinatown that really deserves the name, and it’s less than ten minutes' walk from here.”
“Chinatown—yes,” said Sowerby, his red face glistening with excitement; “but why look for Mr. King in Chinatown?”
“Chinatown—sure,” said Sowerby, his flushed face shining with excitement; “but why would we look for Mr. King in Chinatown?”
“Because,” replied Dunbar, lowering his voice, “Mr. King in all probability is a Chinaman.”
“Because,” replied Dunbar, lowering his voice, “Mr. King is likely a Chinese person.”
“Who says so?” demanded Stringer.
“Who says that?” demanded Stringer.
“Max says so...”
“Max said so...”
“MAX!”—again Stringer beat his fist upon the table. “Now we have got to it! We're working, then, not on our own theories, but on those of Max?”
“MAX!”—again Stringer slammed his fist on the table. “So, we’re not working on our own theories, but on Max’s ideas?”
Dunbar's sallow face flushed slightly, and his eyes seemed to grow brighter.
Dunbar's pale face reddened a bit, and his eyes appeared to shine more.
“Mr. Gaston Max obtained information in Paris,” he said, “which he placed, unreservedly, at my disposal. We went into the matter thoroughly, with the result that our conclusions were identical. A certain Mr. King is at the bottom of this mystery, and, in all probability, Mr. King is a Chinaman. Do I make myself clear?”
“Mr. Gaston Max got information in Paris,” he said, “which he shared completely with me. We looked into it deeply, and our conclusions were the same. A certain Mr. King is behind this mystery, and, most likely, Mr. King is Chinese. Am I being clear?”
Sowerby and Stringer looked at one another, perplexedly. Each man finished his drink in silence. Then:
Sowerby and Stringer exchanged confused glances. Both men quietly finished their drinks. Then:
“What took place in Paris?” began Sowerby.
“What happened in Paris?” Sowerby asked.
There was an interruption. A stooping figure in a shabby, black frock-coat, the figure of a man who wore a dilapidated bowler pressed down upon his ears, who had a greasy, Semitic countenance, with a scrubby, curling, sandy colored beard, sparse as the vegetation of a desert, appeared at Sowerby's elbow.
There was an interruption. A hunched figure in a worn, black suit, a man who had a beat-up bowler hat pushed down over his ears, with a greasy, Middle Eastern face and a scruffy, curly, sandy-colored beard that was as thin as the plant life in a desert, appeared at Sowerby's side.
He carried a brimming pewter pot. This he set down upon a corner of the table, depositing himself in a convenient chair and pulling out a very dirty looking letter from an inside pocket. He smoothed it carefully. He peered, little-eyed, from the frowning face of Dunbar to the surprised countenance of Sowerby, and smiled with native amiability at the dangerous-looking Stringer.
He carried a full pewter mug. He placed it on a corner of the table, settled into a nearby chair, and pulled out a very dirty-looking letter from an inside pocket. He smoothed it out carefully. He squinted from the scowling face of Dunbar to the surprised expression of Sowerby, and smiled with natural friendliness at the intimidating Stringer.
“Excuthe me,” he said, and his propitiatory smile was expansive and dazzling, “excuthe me buttin' in like thith. It theemth rude, I know—it doth theem rude; but the fact of the matter ith I'm a tailor—thath's my pithneth, a tailor. When I thay a tailor, I really mean a breecheth-maker—tha'th what I mean, a breecheth-maker. Now thethe timeth ith very hard timeth for breecheth-makerth.”...
"Excuse me," he said, and his apologetic smile was broad and bright, "excuse me for interrupting like this. It seems rude, I know—it does seem rude; but the truth is, I'm a tailor—that's my business, a tailor. When I say a tailor, I really mean a pants maker—that's what I mean, a pants maker. Now these times are very tough times for pants makers."
Dunbar finished his whisky, and quietly replaced the glass upon the table, looking from Sowerby to Stringer with unmistakable significance. Stringer emptied his glass of rum, and Sowerby disposed of his stout.
Dunbar finished his whiskey and gently set the glass back on the table, glancing from Sowerby to Stringer with clear intent. Stringer drained his glass of rum, and Sowerby downed his stout.
“I got thith letter lath night,” continued the breeches-maker, bending forward confidentially over the table. (The document looked at least twelve months old.) “I got thith letter latht night with thethe three fiverth in it; and not havin' no friendth in London—I'm an American thitithen, by birth,—Levinthky, my name ith—Abraham Levinthky—I'm a Noo Englander. Well, not havin' no friendth in London, and theein' you three gentlemen thittin' here, I took the liberty”...
“I got this letter last night,” continued the tailor, leaning forward confidentially over the table. (The document looked at least twelve months old.) “I got this letter last night with these three fivers in it; and not having any friends in London—I’m an American citizen, by birth—Levinthky, my name is—Abraham Levinthky—I’m a New Englander. Well, not having any friends in London, and seeing you three gentlemen sitting here, I took the liberty”...
Dunbar stood up, glared at Levinsky, and stalked out of the billiard-room, followed by his equally indignant satellites. Having gained the outer door:
Dunbar got up, shot a glare at Levinsky, and stormed out of the billiard room, trailed by his equally upset friends. Once he reached the outer door:
“Of all the blasted impudence!” he said, turning to Sowerby and Stringer; but there was a glint of merriment in the fierce eyes. “Can you beat that? Did you tumble to his game?”
“Of all the unbelievable arrogance!” he said, turning to Sowerby and Stringer; but there was a sparkle of amusement in his fierce eyes. “Can you believe that? Did you catch on to his trick?”
Sowerby stared at Stringer, and Stringer stared at Sowerby.
Sowerby looked at Stringer, and Stringer looked at Sowerby.
“Except,” began the latter in a voice hushed with amazement, “that he's got the coolest cheek of any mortal being I ever met.”...
“Except,” began the latter in a voice filled with amazement, “that he’s got the coolest confidence of any person I’ve ever met.”
Dunbar's grim face relaxed, and he laughed boyishly, his square shoulders shaking.
Dunbar's serious expression softened, and he laughed like a kid, his broad shoulders shaking.
“He was leading up to the confidence trick!” he said, between laughs. “Damn it all, man, it was the old confidence trick! The idea of a confidence-merchant spreading out his wares before three C. I. D. men!”
“He was getting ready to pull the confidence trick!” he said, between laughs. “Damn it all, man, it was the classic confidence trick! The idea of a con artist displaying his goods in front of three C. I. D. agents!”
He was choking with laughter again; and now, Sowerby and Stringer having looked at one another for a moment, the surprised pair joined him in his merriment. They turned up their collars and went out into the rain, still laughing.
He was laughing so hard he could barely breathe again; and now, after Sowerby and Stringer exchanged a quick glance, the surprised duo joined him in his laughter. They turned up their collars and headed out into the rain, still chuckling.
“That man,” said Sowerby, as they walked across to the stopping place of the electric trains, “is capable of calling on the Commissioner and asking him to 'find the lady'!”
“That guy,” said Sowerby, as they walked over to the electric train station, “can actually go to the Commissioner and ask him to 'find the lady'!”
XXI
THE STUDIO IN SOHO
Certainly, such impudence as that of Mr. Levinsky is rare even in east-end London, and it may be worth while to return to the corner of the billiard-room and to study more closely this remarkable man.
Certainly, the audacity of Mr. Levinsky is uncommon even in East End London, and it might be worthwhile to go back to the corner of the billiard room and take a closer look at this remarkable man.
He was sitting where the detectives had left him, and although their departure might have been supposed to have depressed him, actually it had had a contrary effect; he was chuckling with amusement, and, between his chuckles, addressing himself to the contents of the pewter with every mark of appreciation. Three gleaming golden teeth on the lower row, and one glittering canine, made a dazzling show every time that he smiled; he was a very greasy and a very mirthful Hebrew.
He was sitting where the detectives had left him, and although their departure might have been expected to get him down, it actually had the opposite effect; he was laughing with amusement and, between his laughs, he was enjoying the contents of the pewter with every sign of appreciation. Three shiny golden teeth in the lower row and one sparkling canine created a dazzling display every time he smiled; he was a very greasy and very cheerful Hebrew.
Finishing his tankard of ale, he shuffled out into the street, the line of his bent shoulders running parallel with that of his hat-brim. His hat appeared to be several sizes too large for his head, and his skull was only prevented from disappearing into the capacious crown by the intervention of his ears, which, acting as brackets, supported the whole weight of the rain-sodden structure. He mounted a tram proceeding in the same direction as that which had borne off the Scotland Yard men. Quitting this at Bow Road, he shuffled into the railway station, and from Bow Road proceeded to Liverpool Street. Emerging from the station at Liverpool Street, he entered a motor-'bus bound westward.
Finishing his pint of beer, he shuffled out onto the street, his hunched shoulders matching the angle of his hat brim. His hat seemed several sizes too big for his head, and his ears were the only thing keeping his head from disappearing into the oversized crown, acting like brackets to support the heavy, rain-soaked structure. He got on a tram heading in the same direction as the one that took away the Scotland Yard officers. After getting off at Bow Road, he shuffled into the train station, and from Bow Road, he headed to Liverpool Street. When he came out of the station at Liverpool Street, he hopped onto a bus heading west.
His neighbors, inside, readily afforded him ample elbow room; and, smiling agreeably at every one, including the conductor (who resented his good-humor) and a pretty girl in the corner seat (who found it embarrassing) he proceeded to Charing Cross. Descending from the 'bus, he passed out into Leicester Square and plunged into the network of streets which complicates the map of Soho. It will be of interest to follow him.
His neighbors made plenty of space for him; smiling pleasantly at everyone, including the conductor (who didn’t appreciate his good mood) and a pretty girl in the corner seat (who felt awkward), he headed to Charing Cross. After getting off the bus, he walked out into Leicester Square and dove into the maze of streets that make up Soho. It’s worth following him.
In a narrow turning off Greek Street, and within hail of the popular Bohemian restaurants, he paused before a doorway sandwiched between a Continental newsagent's and a tiny French cafe; and, having fumbled in his greasy raiment he presently produced a key, opened the door, carefully closed it behind him, and mounted the dark stair.
In a narrow turn off Greek Street, close to the popular Bohemian restaurants, he stopped in front of a doorway squeezed between a newsagent and a small French café; after searching through his greasy clothes, he pulled out a key, opened the door, made sure to close it quietly behind him, and went up the dark stairs.
On the top floor he entered a studio, boasting a skylight upon which the rain was drumming steadily and drearily. Lighting a gas burner in one corner of the place which bore no evidence of being used for its legitimate purpose—he entered a little adjoining dressing-room. Hot and cold water were laid on there, and a large zinc bath stood upon the floor. With the aid of an enamel bucket, Mr. Abraham Levinsky filled the bath.
On the top floor, he walked into a studio with a skylight where the rain was steadily and drearily drumming down. He lit a gas burner in one corner of the space, which showed no signs of being used for its intended purpose, then moved into a small adjoining dressing room. There was both hot and cold water available, and a large zinc bathtub stood on the floor. Using an enamel bucket, Mr. Abraham Levinsky filled the tub.
Leaving him to his ablutions, let us glance around the dressing-room. Although there was no easel in the studio, and no indication of artistic activity, the dressing-room was well stocked with costumes. Two huge dress-baskets were piled in one corner, and their contents hung upon hooks around the three available walls. A dressing table, with a triplicate mirror and a suitably shaded light, presented a spectacle reminiscent less of a model's dressing-room than of an actor's.
Leaving him to his grooming, let’s take a look around the dressing room. Although there was no easel in the studio and no sign of any artistic activity, the dressing room was filled with costumes. Two large clothes baskets were stacked in one corner, and their contents hung on hooks around the three available walls. A dressing table with a three-part mirror and appropriately shaded light offered a scene that felt more like an actor's dressing room than a model's.
At the expiration of some twenty-five minutes, the door of this dressing-room opened; and although Abraham Levinsky had gone in, Abraham Levinsky did not come out!
At the end of about twenty-five minutes, the door to this dressing room opened; and even though Abraham Levinsky had gone in, Abraham Levinsky did not come out!
Carefully flicking a particle of ash from a fold of his elegant, silk-lined cloak, a most distinguished looking gentleman stepped out onto the bleak and dirty studio. He wore, in addition to a graceful cloak, which was lined with silk of cardinal red, a soft black hat, rather wide brimmed and dented in a highly artistic manner, and irreproachable evening clothes; his linen was immaculate; and no valet in London could have surpassed the perfect knotting of his tie. His pearl studs were elegant and valuable; and a single eyeglass was swung about his neck by a thin, gold chain. The white gloves, which fitted perfectly, were new; and if the glossy boots were rather long in the toe-cap from an English point of view, the gold-headed malacca cane which the newcomer carried was quite de rigeur.
Carefully brushing off a speck of ash from a fold of his stylish, silk-lined cloak, a very distinguished gentleman stepped out onto the dreary, dirty studio. He wore, along with a graceful cloak lined in deep red silk, a soft black hat with a wide brim that was artistically dented, and impeccable evening clothes; his shirt was pristine, and no valet in London could have matched the flawless knot of his tie. His pearl studs were elegant and valuable, and a single eyeglass hung around his neck on a thin gold chain. The white gloves, which fit perfectly, were brand new; and while the glossy boots had a slightly elongated toe from an English perspective, the gold-headed malacca cane the newcomer carried was quite fashionable.
The strong clean-shaven face calls for no description here; it was the face of M. Gaston Max.
The strong, clean-shaven face needs no description; it was the face of M. Gaston Max.
M. Max, having locked the study door, and carefully tried it to make certain of its security, descended the stairs. He peeped out cautiously into the street ere setting foot upon the pavement; but no one was in sight at the moment, and he emerged quickly, closing the door behind him, and taking shelter under the newsagent's awning. The rain continued its steady downpour, but M. Max stood there softly humming a little French melody until a taxi-cab crawled into view around the Greek Street corner.
M. Max locked the study door and checked it to make sure it was secure before heading down the stairs. He peeked out cautiously into the street before stepping onto the pavement; no one was visible at that moment, so he quickly stepped out, closing the door behind him, and took shelter under the newsagent's awning. The rain kept pouring steadily, but M. Max stood there softly humming a little French tune until a taxi cab slowly appeared around the corner of Greek Street.
He whistled shrilly through his teeth—the whistle of a gamin; and the cabman, glancing up and perceiving him, pulled around into the turning, and drew up by the awning.
He whistled sharply through his teeth—the whistle of a mischievous kid; and the cab driver, looking up and noticing him, turned into the corner and stopped by the awning.
M. Max entered the cab.
M. Max got in the cab.
“To Frascati's,” he directed.
"To Frascati's," he said.
The cabman backed out into Greek Street and drove off. This was the hour when the theaters were beginning to eject their throngs, and outside one of them, where a popular comedy had celebrated its three-hundred-and-fiftieth performance, the press of cabs and private cars was so great that M. Max found himself delayed within sight of the theater foyer.
The cab driver reversed into Greek Street and took off. This was the time when the theaters were starting to let out their crowds, and outside one of them, where a hit comedy had just hit its three-hundred-and-fiftieth performance, the number of cabs and private cars was so high that M. Max found himself stuck within view of the theater entrance.
Those patrons of the comedy who had omitted to order vehicles or who did not possess private conveyances, found themselves in a quandary tonight, and amongst those thus unfortunately situated, M. Max, watching the scene with interest, detected a lady whom he knew—none other than the delightful American whose conversation had enlivened his recent journey from Paris—Miss Denise Ryland. She was accompanied by a charming companion, who, although she was wrapped up in a warm theater cloak, seemed to be shivering disconsolately as she and her friend watched the interminable stream of vehicles filing up before the theater, and cutting them off from any chance of obtaining a cab for themselves.
Those comedy fans who forgot to order rides or didn't have their own cars found themselves in a tough spot tonight. Among those stuck in this situation was M. Max, who, while watching the scene with interest, spotted a familiar face—none other than the delightful American whose conversation had brightened his recent trip from Paris—Miss Denise Ryland. She was with a charming friend who, despite being bundled up in a warm theater cloak, looked like she was shivering as they both watched the endless stream of vehicles lining up in front of the theater, blocking any chance of getting a cab for themselves.
M. Max acted promptly.
M. Max responded quickly.
“Drive into that side turning!” he directed the cabman, leaning out of the window. The cabman followed his directions, and M. Max, heedless of the inclement weather, descended from the cab, dodged actively between the head lamps of a big Mercedes and the tail-light of a taxi, and stood bowing before the two ladies, his hat pressed to his bosom with one gloved hand, the other, ungloved, resting upon the gold knob of the malacca.
“Turn into that side street!” he told the cab driver, leaning out of the window. The driver obeyed, and M. Max, ignoring the bad weather, got out of the cab, skillfully dodging between the headlights of a big Mercedes and the taillight of a taxi. He stood bowing before the two ladies, his hat held against his chest with one gloved hand, the other bare hand resting on the gold knob of his malacca cane.
“Why!” cried Miss Ryland, “if it isn't... M. Gaston! My dear ... M. Gaston! Come under the awning, or”—her head was wagging furiously—“you will be... simply drowned.”
“Why!” cried Miss Ryland, “if it isn't... M. Gaston! My dear ... M. Gaston! Come under the awning, or”—her head was shaking vigorously—“you will be... simply soaked.”
M. Max smilingly complied.
M. Max happily complied.
“This is M. Gaston,” said Denise Ryland, turning to her companion, “the French gentleman... whom I met... in the train from... Paris. This is Miss Helen Cumberly, and I know you two will get on... famously.”
“This is Mr. Gaston,” said Denise Ryland, turning to her companion, “the French gentleman... I met... on the train from... Paris. This is Miss Helen Cumberly, and I know you two will hit it off... wonderfully.”
M. Max acknowledged the presentation with a few simple words which served to place the oddly met trio upon a mutually easy footing. He was, par excellence, the polished cosmopolitan man of the world.
M. Max acknowledged the presentation with a few simple words that helped the oddly matched trio feel more comfortable with each other. He was, without a doubt, the suave cosmopolitan man of the world.
“Fortunately I saw your dilemma,” he explained. “I have a cab on the corner yonder, and it is entirely at your service.”
“Luckily, I noticed your situation,” he said. “I have a taxi on the corner over there, and it's completely at your service.”
“Now that... is real good of you,” declared Denise Ryland. “I think you're... a brick.”...
“Now that... is really nice of you,” said Denise Ryland. “I think you’re... amazing.”
“But, my dear Miss Ryland!” cried Helen, “we cannot possibly deprive M. Gaston of his cab on a night like this!”
“But, my dear Miss Ryland!” exclaimed Helen, “we can’t possibly take M. Gaston’s cab away from him on a night like this!”
“I had hoped,” said the Frenchman, bowing gallantly, “that this most happy reunion might not be allowed to pass uncelebrated. Tell me if I intrude upon other plans, because I am speaking selfishly; but I was on my way to a lonely supper, and apart from the great pleasure which your company would afford me, you would be such very good Samaritans if you would join me.”
“I had hoped,” said the Frenchman, bowing gracefully, “that this wonderful reunion wouldn’t go by without some celebration. Let me know if I’m interrupting any other plans, because I’m being a bit selfish here; I was heading to a quiet dinner by myself, and besides the joy of your company, you would be such great friends if you joined me.”
Helen Cumberly, although she was succumbing rapidly to the singular fascination of M. Max, exhibited a certain hesitancy. She was no stranger to Bohemian customs, and if the distinguished Frenchman had been an old friend of her companion's, she should have accepted without demur; but she knew that the acquaintance had commenced in a Continental railway train, and her natural prudence instinctively took up a brief for the prosecution. But Denise Ryland had other views.
Helen Cumberly, while she was quickly falling under the unique charm of M. Max, showed some hesitation. She was familiar with Bohemian customs, and if the distinguished Frenchman had been an old friend of her companion's, she would have accepted without question; but she knew that their acquaintance had started on a Continental train, and her natural caution instinctively argued against it. However, Denise Ryland had other ideas.
“My dear girl,” she said, “you are not going to be so... crack-brained... as to stand here... arguing and contracting... rheumatism, lumbago... and other absurd complaints... when you know PERFECTLY well that we had already arranged to go... to supper!” She turned to the smiling Max. “This girl needs... DRAGGING out of... her morbid self... M. Gaston! We'll accept... your cab, on the distinct... understanding that YOU are to accept OUR invitation... to supper.”
“My dear girl,” she said, “you’re not really going to be so... crazy as to stand here... arguing and risking... things like rheumatism, lumbago... and other silly complaints... when you know FULLY well that we already planned to go... to dinner!” She turned to the smiling Max. “This girl needs... PULLING out of... her gloomy self... M. Gaston! We’ll take... your cab, with the clear... understanding that YOU will accept OUR invitation... to dinner.”
M. Max bowed agreeably.
M. Max nodded in agreement.
“By all means let MY cab take us to YOUR supper,” he said, laughing.
“Sure, let my cab take us to your dinner,” he said, laughing.
XXII
M. MAX MOUNTS CAGLIOSTRO'S STAIRCASE
At a few minutes before midnight, Helen Cumberly and Denise Ryland, escorted by the attentive Frenchman, arrived at Palace Mansions. Any distrust which Helen had experienced at first was replaced now by the esteem which every one of discrimination (criminals excluded) formed of M. Max. She perceived in him a very exquisite gentleman, and although the acquaintance was but one hour old, counted him a friend. Denise Ryland was already quite at home in the Cumberly household, and she insisted that Dr. Cumberly would be deeply mortified should M. Gaston take his departure without making his acquaintance. Thus it came about that M. Gaston Max was presented (as “M. Gaston”) to Dr. Cumberly.
Just before midnight, Helen Cumberly and Denise Ryland, accompanied by the attentive Frenchman, arrived at Palace Mansions. Any distrust Helen had felt earlier was now replaced by the respect that everyone with good judgment (excluding criminals) had for M. Max. She saw him as a very refined gentleman, and even though they had only known each other for an hour, she considered him a friend. Denise Ryland was already quite comfortable in the Cumberly home, and she insisted that Dr. Cumberly would be very upset if M. Gaston left without meeting him. So, M. Gaston Max was introduced (as “M. Gaston”) to Dr. Cumberly.
Cumberly, who had learned to accept men and women upon his daughter's estimate, welcomed the resplendent Parisian hospitably; the warm, shaded lights made convivial play in the amber deeps of the decanters, and the cigars had a fire-side fragrance which M. Max found wholly irresistible.
Cumberly, who had learned to judge people based on his daughter's opinion, welcomed the dazzling Parisian warmly; the soft, muted lights danced in the amber depths of the decanters, and the cigars had a cozy aroma that M. Max found completely irresistible.
The ladies being momentarily out of ear-shot, M. Gaston glancing rapidly about him, said: “May I beg a favor, Dr. Cumberly?”
The ladies were briefly out of earshot, M. Gaston quickly looked around and said, “Could I ask you for a favor, Dr. Cumberly?”
“Certainly, M. Gaston,” replied the physician—he was officiating at the syphon. “Say when.”
“Sure thing, M. Gaston,” the physician replied—he was working at the siphon. “Just let me know when.”
“When!” said Max. “I should like to see you in Harley Street to-morrow morning.”
“Whenever!” said Max. “I’d like to see you on Harley Street tomorrow morning.”
Cumberly glanced up oddly. “Nothing wrong, I hope?”
Cumberly looked up curiously. “Is everything okay?”
“Oh, not professionally,” smiled Max; “or perhaps I should say only semi-professionally. Can you spare me ten minutes?”
“Oh, not for work,” Max smiled; “or maybe I should say just semi-professionally. Can you give me ten minutes?”
“My book is rather full in the morning, I believe,” said Cumberly, frowning thoughtfully, “and without consulting it—which, since it is in Harley Street, is impossible—I scarcely know when I shall be at liberty. Could we not lunch together?”
“My schedule is pretty packed in the morning, I think,” Cumberly said, frowning in thought, “and without checking it—which I can’t do since it’s in Harley Street—I hardly know when I'll be free. Could we have lunch together?”
Max blew a ring of smoke from his lips and watched it slowly dispersing.
Max exhaled a ring of smoke and watched it gradually fade away.
“For certain reasons,” he replied, and his odd American accent became momentarily more perceptible, “I should prefer that my visit had the appearance of being a professional one.”
“For certain reasons,” he replied, and his unusual American accent became briefly more noticeable, “I would prefer that my visit seem more like a professional one.”
Cumberly was unable to conceal his surprise, but assuming that his visitor had good reason for the request, he replied after a moment's reflection:
Cumberly couldn't hide his surprise, but figuring that his visitor had a valid reason for the request, he responded after thinking for a moment:
“I should propose, then, that you come to Harley Street at, shall we say, 9.30? My earliest professional appointment is at 10. Will that inconvenience you?”
"I suggest you come to Harley Street at, let's say, 9:30? My first professional appointment is at 10. Will that be a problem for you?"
“Not at all,” Max assured him; “it will suit me admirably.”
“Not at all,” Max assured him, “it will suit me perfectly.”
With that the matter dropped for the time, since Helen and her new friend now reentered; and although Helen's manner was markedly depressed, Miss Ryland energetically turned the conversation upon the subject of the play which they had witnessed that evening.
With that, the matter was dropped for now, as Helen and her new friend walked back in; and even though Helen seemed noticeably down, Miss Ryland enthusiastically shifted the conversation to the play they had seen that evening.
M. Max, when he took his departure, found that the rain had ceased, and accordingly he walked up Whitehall, interesting himself in those details of midnight London life so absorbing to the visitor, though usually overlooked by the resident.
M. Max, when he left, noticed that the rain had stopped, so he walked up Whitehall, getting caught up in the details of midnight London life that are so fascinating to visitors but usually ignored by locals.
Punctually at half-past nine, a claret-colored figure appeared in sedate Harley Street. M. Gaston Max pressed the bell above which appeared:
Punctually at nine-thirty, a burgundy figure showed up in calm Harley Street. M. Gaston Max pressed the doorbell above which was inscribed:
DR. BRUCE CUMBERLY.
Dr. Bruce Cumberly.
He was admitted by Garnham, who attended there daily during the hours when Dr. Cumberly was visible to patients, and presently found himself in the consulting room of the physician.
He was let in by Garnham, who was there every day during the times when Dr. Cumberly saw patients, and soon found himself in the doctor's consulting room.
“Good morning, M. Gaston!” said Cumberly, rising and shaking his visitor by the hand. “Pray sit down, and let us get to business. I can give you a clear half-hour.”
“Good morning, Mr. Gaston!” said Cumberly, standing up and shaking his visitor's hand. “Please have a seat, and let's get to work. I can spare you a solid half-hour.”
Max, by way of reply, selected a card from one of the several divisions of his card-case, and placed it on the table. Cumberly glanced at it and started slightly, turning and surveying his visitor with a new interest.
Max, in response, picked a card from one of the sections of his card case and set it on the table. Cumberly looked at it and flinched a bit, turning to examine his visitor with newfound curiosity.
“You are M. Gaston Max!” he said, fixing his gray eyes upon the face of the man before him. “I understood my daughter to say”...
“You're M. Gaston Max!” he said, locking his gray eyes onto the face of the man in front of him. “I thought my daughter mentioned...”
Max waved his hands, deprecatingly.
Max waved his hands dismissively.
“It is in the first place to apologize,” he explained, “that I am here. I was presented to your daughter in the name of Gaston—which is at least part of my own name—and because other interests were involved I found myself in the painful position of being presented to you under the same false colors”...
“It’s primarily to apologize,” he explained, “that I’m here. I was introduced to your daughter in the name of Gaston—which is at least part of my name—and because other interests were involved, I found myself in the uncomfortable position of being introduced to you under the same false pretense.”
“Oh, dear, dear!” began Cumberly. “But—”
“Oh, dear, dear!” started Cumberly. “But—”
“Ah! I protest, it is true,” continued Max with an inimitable movement of the shoulder; “and I regret it; but in my profession”...
“Ah! I swear it’s true,” Max continued with a unique shrug of his shoulder; “and I regret it; but in my line of work”...
“Which you adorn, monsieur,” injected Cumberly.
“Which you decorate, sir,” interrupted Cumberly.
“Many thanks—but in my profession these little annoyances sometimes occur. At the earliest suitable occasion, I shall reveal myself to Miss Cumberly and Miss Ryland, but at present,”—he spread his palms eloquently, and raised his eyebrows—“morbleu! it is impossible.”
“Thank you very much—but in my line of work, these minor annoyances sometimes happen. At the earliest opportunity, I will introduce myself to Miss Cumberly and Miss Ryland, but for now,”—he spread his palms expressively and raised his eyebrows—“goodness! it’s impossible.”
“Certainly; I quite understand that. Your visit to London is a professional one? I am more than delighted to have met you, M. Max; your work on criminal anthroposcopy has an honored place on my shelves.”
“Of course; I completely get that. Is your trip to London for work? I'm really glad to have met you, M. Max; your research on criminal anthroposcopy has a special spot on my shelves.”
Again M. Max delivered himself of the deprecatory wave.
Again M. Max made a dismissive gesture.
“You cover me with confusion,” he protested; “for I fear in that book I have intruded upon sciences of which I know nothing, and of which you know much.”
“You're making me feel overwhelmed,” he complained; “because I worry that in that book I've stepped into areas of knowledge I'm unfamiliar with, and you know a lot about.”
“On the contrary, you have contributed to those sciences, M. Max,” declared the physician; “and now, do I understand that the object of your call this morning?”...
“On the contrary, you’ve made contributions to those sciences, M. Max,” declared the doctor; “so, do I understand that the reason for your visit this morning is...?”
“In the first place it was to excuse myself—but in the second place, I come to ask your help.”
“In the first place, I wanted to make excuses—but in the second place, I’m here to ask for your help.”
He seated himself in a deep armchair—bending forward, and fixing his dark, penetrating eyes upon the physician. Cumberly, turning his own chair slightly, evinced the greatest interest in M. Max's disclosures.
He sat down in a deep armchair—leaning forward and focusing his intense, dark eyes on the doctor. Cumberly, turning his chair slightly, showed great interest in M. Max's revelations.
“If you have been in Paris lately,” continued the detective, “you will possibly have availed yourself of the opportunity—since another may not occur—of visiting the house of the famous magician, Cagliostro, on the corner of Rue St. Claude, and Boulevard Beaumarchais”...
“If you’ve been to Paris recently,” continued the detective, “you might have taken the chance—since another one may not come along—to visit the home of the famous magician, Cagliostro, at the corner of Rue St. Claude and Boulevard Beaumarchais.”
“I have not been in Paris for over two years,” said Cumberly, “nor was I aware that a house of that celebrated charlatan remained extant.”
“I haven't been to Paris in over two years,” Cumberly said, “and I wasn't aware that a house of that famous con artist was still around.”
“Ah! Dr. Cumberly, your judgment of Cagliostro is a harsh one. We have no time for such discussion now, but I should like to debate with you this question: was Cagliostro a charlatan? However, the point is this: Owing to alterations taking place in the Boulevard Beaumarchais, some of the end houses in Rue St. Claude are being pulled down, among them Number 1, formerly occupied by the Comte de Cagliostro. At the time that the work commenced, I availed myself of a little leisure to visit that house, once so famous. I was very much interested, and found it fascinating to walk up the Grande Staircase where so many historical personages once walked to consult the seer. But great as was my interest in the apartments of Cagliostro, I was even more interested in one of the apartments in a neighboring house, into which—quite accidentally, you understand—I found myself looking.”
“Ah! Dr. Cumberly, your opinion of Cagliostro is quite severe. We don't have time for that discussion right now, but I would love to debate this question with you: was Cagliostro a fraud? However, the main point is this: Due to renovations happening on Boulevard Beaumarchais, some of the end houses on Rue St. Claude are being demolished, including Number 1, which was once home to the Comte de Cagliostro. When the work began, I took a little time to visit that house, which used to be so famous. I found it very interesting to walk up the Grande Staircase where so many historical figures once went to consult the seer. But while I was greatly intrigued by Cagliostro's rooms, I was even more captivated by one of the apartments in a neighboring house, into which—quite by chance, you see—I ended up peeking.”
XXIII
RAID IN THE RUE ST. CLAUDE
“I perceived,” said M. Gaston Max, “that owing to the progress of the work of demolition, and owing to the carelessness of the people in charge—nom d'un nom! they were careless, those!—I was able, from a certain point, to look into a small room fitted up in a way very curious. There was a sort of bunk somewhat similar to that in a steamer berth, and the walls were covered with paper of a Chinese pattern most bizarre. No one was in the room when I first perceived it, but I had not been looking in for many moments before a Chinaman entered and closed the shutters. He was hasty, this one.
“I noticed,” said M. Gaston Max, “that due to the progress of the demolition work and the negligence of the people in charge—goodness! they were careless, those!—I was able, from a certain angle, to see into a small room that was set up in a really interesting way. There was a kind of bunk similar to one you’d find in a ship’s cabin, and the walls were covered with the most bizarre Chinese patterned paper. When I first spotted it, no one was in the room, but just a few moments later, a Chinese man came in and shut the shutters. He was in a hurry, this one.”
“Eh bien! I had seen enough. I perceived that my visit to the house of Cagliostro had been dictated by a good little angel. It happened that for many months I had been in quest of the headquarters of a certain group which I knew, beyond any tiny doubt, to have its claws deep in Parisian society. I refer to an opium syndicate”...
“Alright! I had seen enough. I realized that my visit to Cagliostro's house had been inspired by a good little angel. For many months, I had been searching for the headquarters of a certain group that I was sure had a strong hold on Parisian society. I'm talking about an opium syndicate...”
Dr. Cumberly started and seemed about to speak; but he restrained himself, bending forward and awaiting the detective's next words with even keener interest than hitherto.
Dr. Cumberly started and seemed ready to speak; but he held back, leaning forward and waiting for the detective's next words with even greater interest than before.
“I had been trying—all vainly—to trace the source from which the opium was obtained, and the place where it was used. I have devoted much attention to the subject, and have spent some twelve months in the opium provinces of China, you understand. I know how insidious a thing it is, this opium, and how dreadful a curse it may become when it gets a hold upon a community. I was formerly engaged upon a most sensational case in San Francisco; and the horrors of the discoveries which we made there—the American police and myself—have remained with me ever since. Pardieu! I cannot forget them! Therefore when I learnt that an organized attempt was being made to establish elaborate opium dens upon a most up-to-date plan, in Paris, I exerted myself to the utmost to break up this scheme in its infancy”...
“I had been trying—without success—to trace the source of the opium and the places where it was used. I’ve dedicated a lot of time to this issue and spent about a year in the opium regions of China, just so you know. I understand how sneaky opium can be, and how terrible a curse it can turn into when it grips a community. I was previously involved in a highly publicized case in San Francisco, and the horrifying discoveries we made there—myself and the American police—have stuck with me ever since. I really can’t forget them! So when I found out that there was an organized effort to set up sophisticated opium dens in Paris, I did everything I could to put a stop to this plan while it was still in its early stages.”
Dr. Cumberly was hanging upon every word.
Dr. Cumberly was hanging on every word.
“Apart from the physical and moral ruin attendant upon the vice,” continued Max, “the methods of this particular organization have brought financial ruin to many.” He shook his finger at Dr. Cumberly as if to emphasize his certainty upon this point. “I will not go into particulars now, but there is a system of wholesale robbery—sapristi! of most ingenious brigandage—being practised by this group. Therefore I congratulated myself upon the inspiration which had led me to mount Cagliostro's staircase. The way in which these people had conducted their sinister trade from so public a spot as this was really wonderful, but I had already learned to respect the ingenuity of the group, or of the man at the head of it. I wasted no time; not I! We raided the house that evening”...
“Apart from the physical and moral destruction that comes with the vice,” continued Max, “the tactics of this particular organization have caused financial ruin for many.” He shook his finger at Dr. Cumberly to emphasize his point. “I won’t get into the details now, but there is a scheme of wholesale robbery—good grief!—the most clever kind of banditry—being carried out by this group. So I felt lucky to have been inspired to climb Cagliostro's staircase. The way these people ran their shady business from such a public place was truly remarkable, but I had already learned to respect the cleverness of the group, or the man leading it. I didn’t waste any time; I sure didn’t! We raided the house that evening...”
“And what did you find?” asked Dr. Cumberly, eagerly.
“And what did you find?” Dr. Cumberly asked, eager for the answer.
“We found this establishment elaborately fitted, and the whole of the fittings were American. Eh bien! This confirmed me in my belief that the establishment was a branch of the wealthy concern I have mentioned in San Francisco. There was also a branch in New York, apparently. We found six or eight people in the place in various stages of coma; and I cannot tell you their names because—among them, were some well-known in the best society”...
“We found this place lavishly decorated, and everything was American-made. Well! This strengthened my belief that the establishment was part of the wealthy company I mentioned in San Francisco. There seemed to be a branch in New York too. We saw six or eight people there in various states of unconsciousness; and I can't tell you their names because—among them were some well-known figures in high society.”
“Good Heavens, M. Max, you surprise and shock me!”
“Wow, Mr. Max, you really surprise and shock me!”
“What I tell you is but the truth. We apprehended two low fellows who acted as servants sometimes in the place. We had records of both of them at the Bureau. And there was also a woman belonging to the same class. None of these seemed to me very important, but we were fortunate enough to capture, in addition, a Chinaman—Sen—and a certain Madame Jean—the latter the principal of the establishment!”
“What I'm telling you is the truth. We caught two low-level guys who sometimes worked as servants around here. We had records of both of them at the Bureau. There was also a woman from the same group. None of these seemed very significant to me, but we were lucky enough to also capture a Chinese man—Sen—and a certain Madame Jean—the latter being the head of the operation!”
“What! a woman?”
"What! a girl?"
“Morbleu! a woman—exactly! You are surprised? Yes; and I was surprised, but full inquiry convinced me that Madame Jean was the chief of staff. We had conducted the raid at night, of course, and because of the big names, we hushed it up. We can do these things in Paris so much more easily than is possible here in London.” He illustrated, delivering a kick upon the person of an imaginary malefactor. “Cochon! Va!” he shrugged. “It is finished!
“Wow! A woman—exactly! You’re surprised? Yeah, I was surprised too, but after looking into it, I found out that Madame Jean was in charge. We pulled off the raid at night, of course, and since there were some big names involved, we kept it quiet. We can get away with this kind of stuff in Paris much more easily than we can here in London.” He demonstrated, giving a kick to an imaginary culprit. “Pig! Go!” he shrugged. “It’s over!”
“The place was arranged with Oriental magnificence. The reception-room—if I can so term that apartment—was like the scene of Rimsky Korsakov's Sheherezade; I could see that very heavy charges were made at this establishment. I will not bore you with further particulars, but I will tell you of my disappointment.”
“The place was decorated with incredible Eastern beauty. The reception room—if I can call it that—felt like the setting of Rimsky Korsakov's Sheherezade; I could tell that they charged a lot for their services here. I won't drag you through more details, but I will share my disappointment.”
“Your disappointment?”
"Are you disappointed?"
“Yes, I was disappointed. True, I had brought about the closing of that house, but of the huge sums of money fraudulently obtained from victims, I could find no trace in the accounts of Madame Jean. She defied me with silence, simply declining to give any account of herself beyond admitting that she conducted an hotel at which opium might be smoked if desired. Blagueur! Sen, the Chinaman, who professed to speak nothing but Chinese—ah! cochon!—was equally a difficult case, Nom d'un nom! I was in despair, for apart from frauds connected with the concern, I had more than small suspicions that at least one death—that of a wealthy banker—could be laid at the doors of the establishment in Rue St. Claude.”...
“Yes, I was disappointed. Sure, I was responsible for shutting down that place, but I couldn’t find any trace of the huge amounts of money fraudulently taken from the victims in Madame Jean’s accounts. She just ignored me, refusing to explain herself beyond admitting that she ran a hotel where you could smoke opium if you wanted. What a joke! Sen, the Chinese guy who claimed he only spoke Chinese—ugh!—was just as tough to deal with, damn it! I was in despair because, aside from the frauds related to the business, I had strong suspicions that at least one death—specifically that of a wealthy banker—could be connected to the establishment on Rue St. Claude.”
Dr. Cumberly bent yet lower, watching the speaker's face.
Dr. Cumberly leaned down even further, observing the speaker's face.
“A murder!” he whispered.
“A murder!” he whispered.
“I do not say so,” replied Max, “but it certainly might have been. The case then must, indeed, have ended miserably, as far as I was concerned, if I had not chanced upon a letter which the otherwise prudent Madame Jean had forgotten to destroy. Triomphe! It was a letter of instruction, and definitely it proved that she was no more than a kind of glorified concierge, and that the chief of the opium group was in London.”
“I’m not saying that,” Max replied, “but it definitely could have been. The situation would have turned out badly for me if I hadn’t found a letter that the normally careful Madame Jean forgot to destroy. What a win! It was an instruction letter, and it clearly showed that she was just a fancy concierge, and that the head of the opium ring was in London.”
“Undoubtedly in London. There was no address on the letter, and no date, and it was curiously signed: Mr. King.”
“Definitely in London. There was no address on the letter and no date, and it was strangely signed: Mr. King.”
“Mr. King!”
"Mr. King!"
Dr. Cumberly rose slowly from his chair, and took a step toward M. Max.
Dr. Cumberly slowly got up from his chair and took a step toward M. Max.
“You are interested?” said the detective, and shrugged his shoulders, whilst his mobile mouth shaped itself in a grim smile. “Pardieu! I knew you would be! Acting upon another clue which the letter—priceless letter—contained, I visited the Credit Lyonnais. I discovered that an account had been opened there by Mr. Henry Leroux of London on behalf of his wife, Mira Leroux, to the amount of a thousand pounds.”
“You're interested?” said the detective, shrugging his shoulders as a grim smile formed on his lips. “Of course! I knew you would be! Following another clue from the letter—an invaluable letter—I went to the Credit Lyonnais. I found out that an account had been opened there by Mr. Henry Leroux of London for his wife, Mira Leroux, with a balance of a thousand pounds.”
“A thousand pounds—really!” cried Dr. Cumberly, drawing his heavy brows together—“as much as that?”
“A thousand pounds—seriously!” exclaimed Dr. Cumberly, furrowing his heavy brows. “Is it really that much?”
“Certainly. It was for a thousand pounds,” repeated Max, “and the whole of that amount had been drawn out.”
“Of course. It was for a thousand pounds,” Max repeated, “and all of that money had been taken out.”
“The whole thousand?”
"The entire thousand?"
“The whole thousand; nom d'un p'tit bonhomme! The whole thousand! Acting, as I have said, upon the information in this always priceless letter, I confronted Madame Jean and the manager of the bank with each other. Morbleu! 'This,' he said, 'is Mira Leroux of London!'”...
“The whole thousand; name of a little man! The whole thousand! Acting, as I mentioned, on the information in this always priceless letter, I brought together Madame Jean and the bank manager. Good grief! 'This,' he said, 'is Mira Leroux of London!'”...
“What!” cried Cumberly, seemingly quite stupefied by this last revelation.
“What!” shouted Cumberly, looking completely shocked by this latest revelation.
Max spread wide his palms, and the flexible lips expressed sympathy with the doctor's stupefaction.
Max spread his palms wide, and his flexible lips showed sympathy for the doctor's shock.
“It is as I tell you,” he continued. “This Madame Jean had been posing as Mrs. Leroux, and in some way, which I was unable to understand, her signature had been accepted by the Credit Lyonnais. I examined the specimen signature which had been forwarded to them by the London County and Suburban Bank, and I perceived, at once, that it was not a case of common forgery. The signatures were identical”...
“It’s exactly as I’m telling you,” he went on. “This Madame Jean had been pretending to be Mrs. Leroux, and somehow, which I couldn’t figure out, her signature was accepted by the Credit Lyonnais. I looked at the sample signature that had been sent to them by the London County and Suburban Bank, and I immediately realized that this wasn’t a typical forgery. The signatures were the same.”
“Therefore,” said Cumberly, and he was thinking of Henry Leroux, whom Fate delighted in buffeting—“therefore, the Credit Lyonnais is not responsible?”
“Therefore,” said Cumberly, thinking about Henry Leroux, whom Fate loved to mess with—“so, the Credit Lyonnais isn’t responsible?”
“Most decidedly not responsible,” agreed Max. “So you see I now have two reasons for coming to London: one, to visit the London County and Suburban Bank, and the other to find... Mr. King. The first part of my mission I have performed successfully; but the second”... again he shrugged, and the lines of his mouth were humorous.
“Definitely not responsible,” Max agreed. “So you see I now have two reasons for coming to London: one, to visit the London County and Suburban Bank, and the other to find... Mr. King. I've successfully completed the first part of my mission, but the second”... he shrugged again, and the lines of his mouth were playful.
Dr. Cumberly began to walk up and down the carpet.
Dr. Cumberly started pacing back and forth on the carpet.
“Poor Leroux!” he muttered—“poor Leroux.”
“Poor Leroux!” he muttered—“poor Leroux.”
“Ah! poor Leroux, indeed,” said Max. “He is so typical a victim of this most infernal group!”
“Ah! poor Leroux, for sure,” said Max. “He is such a classic victim of this awful group!”
“What!” Dr. Cumberly turned in his promenade and stared at the detective—“he's not the only one?”
“What!” Dr. Cumberly stopped walking and stared at the detective—“he's not the only one?”
“My dear sir,” said Max, gently, “the victims of Mr. King are truly as the sands of Arabia.”
“My dear sir,” said Max, softly, “the victims of Mr. King are indeed as numerous as the sands of Arabia.”
“Good heavens!” muttered Dr. Cumberly; “good heavens!”
“Wow!” muttered Dr. Cumberly; “wow!”
“I came immediately to London,” continued Max, “and presented myself at New Scotland Yard. There I discovered that my inquiry was complicated by a ghastly crime which had been committed in the flat of Mr. Leroux; but I learned, also, that Mr. King was concerned in this crime—his name had been found upon a scrap of paper clenched in the murdered woman's hand!”
“I came right to London,” Max continued, “and showed up at New Scotland Yard. There, I found out that my inquiry was complicated by a horrific crime that had taken place in Mr. Leroux's flat; but I also learned that Mr. King was involved in this crime—his name was discovered on a scrap of paper clenched in the murdered woman's hand!”
“I was present when it was found,” said Dr. Cumberly.
“I was there when it was discovered,” said Dr. Cumberly.
“I know you were,” replied Max. “In short, I discovered that the Palace Mansions murder case was my case, and that my case was the Palace Mansions case. Eh bien! the mystery of the Paris draft did not detain me long. A call upon the manager of the London County and Suburban Bank at Charing Cross revealed to me the whole plot. The real Mrs. Leroux had never visited that bank; it was Madame Jean, posing as Mrs. Leroux, who went there and wrote the specimen signature, accompanied by a certain Soames, a butler”...
“I figured you would,” Max replied. “Basically, I found out that the Palace Mansions murder case was mine, and my case was the Palace Mansions case. Well! The mystery of the Paris draft didn’t take me long to solve. A visit to the manager of the London County and Suburban Bank at Charing Cross uncovered the entire scheme. The real Mrs. Leroux never set foot in that bank; it was Madame Jean, pretending to be Mrs. Leroux, who went there and wrote the sample signature, along with a guy named Soames, a butler.”
“I know him!” said Dr. Cumberly, grimly, “the blackguard!”
“I know him!” said Dr. Cumberly, grimly, “that scoundrel!”
“Truly a blackguard, truly a big, dirty blackguard! But it is such canaille as this that Mr. King discovers and uses for his own ends. Paris society, I know for a fact; has many such a cankerworm in its heart. Oh! it is a big case, a very big case. Poor Mr. Leroux being confined to his bed—ah! I pity him—I took the opportunity to visit his flat in Palace Mansions with Inspector Dunbar, and I obtained further evidence showing how the conspiracy had been conducted; yes. For instance, Dunbar's notebook showed me that Mr. Leroux was accustomed to receive letters from Mrs. Leroux whilst she was supposed to be in Paris. I actually discovered some of those letters, and they bore no dates. This, if they came from a woman, was not remarkable, but, upon one of them I found something that WAS remarkable. It was still in its envelope, you must understand, this letter, its envelope bearing the Paris post-mark. But impressed upon the paper I discovered a second post-mark, which, by means of a simple process, and the use of a magnifying glass, I made out to be Bow, East!”
“Honestly, what a scoundrel, a real disgusting scoundrel! But it's people like him that Mr. King finds and exploits for his own purposes. I know for a fact that Paris society has many of these rotten elements at its core. Oh! It’s a huge case, a very significant case. Poor Mr. Leroux is stuck in bed—ah! I feel sorry for him. I took the chance to visit his apartment in Palace Mansions with Inspector Dunbar, and I uncovered more evidence showing how the conspiracy was carried out; yes. For example, Dunbar's notebook revealed that Mr. Leroux regularly received letters from Mrs. Leroux while she was supposed to be in Paris. I actually found some of those letters, and they had no dates. While that wouldn’t be unusual if they came from a woman, I stumbled upon something that WAS unusual. The letter was still in its envelope, you see, with the Paris postmark. But impressed on the paper, I found a second postmark, which, through a simple method and with the help of a magnifying glass, I determined to be Bow, East!”
“What!”
“What?!”
“Do you understand? This letter, and others doubtless, had been enclosed in an envelope and despatched to Paris from Bow, East? In short, Mrs. Leroux wrote those letters before she left London; Soames never posted them, but handed them over to some representative of Mr. King; this other, in turn, posted them to Madame Jean in Paris! Morbleu! these are clever rogues! This which I was fortunate enough to discover had been on top, you understand, this billet, and the outer envelope being very heavily stamped, that below retained the impress of the post-mark.”
“Do you get it? This letter, along with others, was put in an envelope and sent to Paris from Bow, East? Basically, Mrs. Leroux wrote those letters before she left London. Soames never sent them; he gave them to someone who worked for Mr. King. That person then mailed them to Madame Jean in Paris! Wow! These are some clever tricksters! What I was lucky enough to find was on top, you see, this note, and the outer envelope had a lot of stamps, while the one below showed the postmark.”
“Poor Leroux!” said Cumberly again, with suppressed emotion. “That unsuspecting, kindly soul has been drawn into the meshes of this conspiracy. How they have been wound around him, until...”
“Poor Leroux!” Cumberly said again, holding back his feelings. “That unsuspecting, kind person has gotten caught up in this conspiracy. They’ve wrapped themselves around him, until...”
“He knows the truth about his wife?” asked Max, suddenly glancing up at the physician, “that she is not in Paris?”
“He knows the truth about his wife?” Max asked, suddenly looking up at the doctor, “that she isn’t in Paris?”
“I, myself, broke the painful news to him,” replied Cumberly—“after a consultation with Miss Ryland and my daughter. I considered it my duty to tell him, but I cannot disguise from myself that it hastened, if it did not directly occasion, his breakdown.”
“I personally broke the painful news to him,” replied Cumberly, “after talking it over with Miss Ryland and my daughter. I felt it was my responsibility to tell him, but I can’t deny that it probably sped up, if it didn’t directly cause, his breakdown.”
“Yes, yes,” said Max; “we have been very fortunate however in diverting the attention of the press from the absence of Mrs. Leroux throughout this time. Nom d'un nom! Had they got to know about the scrap of paper found in the dead woman's hand, I fear that this would have been impossible.”
“Yeah, yeah,” said Max; “we’ve been really lucky to keep the press from noticing that Mrs. Leroux has been missing during all this time. Damn it! If they had found out about the piece of paper found in the dead woman’s hand, I’m afraid it would have been a disaster.”
“I do not doubt that it would have been impossible, knowing the London press,” replied Dr. Cumberly, “but I, too, am glad that it has been achieved; for in the light of your Paris discoveries, I begin at last to understand.”
“I don't doubt it would have been impossible, given the London press,” replied Dr. Cumberly, “but I’m also glad it’s been accomplished; because with your findings in Paris, I’m finally starting to understand.”
“You were not Mrs. Leroux's medical adviser?”
"You weren't Dr. Leroux?"
“I was not,” replied Cumberly, glancing sharply at Max. “Good heavens, to think that I had never realized the truth!”
“I wasn’t,” replied Cumberly, giving Max a sharp look. “Oh my god, I can’t believe I never saw the truth!”
“It is not so wonderful at all. Of course, as I have seen from the evidence which you gave to the police, you knew that Mrs. Vernon was addicted to the use of opium?”
“It’s not that amazing at all. As I’ve seen from the evidence you gave to the police, you knew that Mrs. Vernon was addicted to using opium?”
“It was perfectly evident,” replied Cumberly; “painfully evident. I will not go into particulars, but her entire constitution was undermined by the habit. I may add, however, that I did not associate the vice with her violent end, except”...
“It was completely clear,” replied Cumberly; “painfully clear. I won’t get into details, but her whole health was ruined by the habit. I should add, though, that I didn’t link the addiction to her violent end, except”...
“Ah!” interrupted Max, shaking his finger at the physician, “you are coming to the point upon which you disagreed with the divisional surgeon! Now, it is an important point. You are of opinion that the injection in Mrs. Vernon's shoulder—which could not have been self-administered”...
“Ah!” interrupted Max, shaking his finger at the doctor, “you're getting to the point where you disagreed with the division surgeon! Now, this is an important point. You believe that the injection in Mrs. Vernon's shoulder—which she couldn't have given to herself...”
“She was not addicted to the use of the needle,” interrupted Cumberly; “she was an opium SMOKER.”
“She wasn’t addicted to using the needle,” interrupted Cumberly; “she was an opium smoker.”
“Quite so, quite so,” said Max: “it makes the point all the more clear. You are of opinion that this injection was made at least eight hours before the woman's death?”
“Exactly, exactly,” said Max. “That makes the point even clearer. You believe that this injection was given at least eight hours before the woman died?”
“At least eight hours—yes.”
“At least eight hours—sure.”
“Eh bien!” said Max; “and have you had extensive experience of such injections?”
“Okay!” said Max; “have you had a lot of experience with those injections?”
Dr. Cumberly stared at him in some surprise.
Dr. Cumberly looked at him in surprise.
“In a general way,” he said, “a fair number of such cases have come under my notice; but it chances that one of my patients, a regular patient—is addicted to the vice.”
“In general,” he said, “I've seen quite a few cases like this; but it happens that one of my patients, a regular, is addicted to this vice.”
“Injections?”
“Shots?”
“Only as a makeshift. He has periodical bouts of opium smoking—what I may term deliberate debauches.”
“Only as a temporary solution. He has periodic episodes of smoking opium—what I might describe as intentional indulgences.”
“Ah!” Max was keenly interested. “This patient is a member of good society?”
“Ah!” Max was very interested. “Is this patient from a good social class?”
“He's a member of Parliament,” replied Cumberly, a faint, humorous glint creeping into his gray eyes; “but, of course, that is not an answer to your question! Yes, he is of an old family, and is engaged to the daughter of a peer.”
“He's a member of Parliament,” Cumberly replied, a slight, playful sparkle appearing in his gray eyes; “but, of course, that doesn't really answer your question! Yes, he's from an old family and is dating the daughter of a peer.”
“Dr. Cumberly,” said Max, “in a case like the present—apart from the fact that the happiness—pardieu! the life—of one of your own friends is involved... should you count it a breach of professional etiquette to divulge the name of that patient?”
“Dr. Cumberly,” said Max, “in a situation like this—aside from the fact that the happiness—my goodness! the life—of one of your own friends is at stake... would you consider it unprofessional to reveal the name of that patient?”
It was a disturbing question; a momentous question for a fashionable physician to be called upon to answer thus suddenly. Dr. Cumberly, who had resumed his promenade of the carpet, stopped with his back to M. Max, and stared out of the window into Harley Street.
It was a troubling question; a significant question for a trendy doctor to be asked so suddenly. Dr. Cumberly, who had started walking around the carpet again, paused with his back to M. Max and looked out the window onto Harley Street.
M. Max, a man of refined susceptibilities, came to his aid, diplomatically.
M. Max, a man of delicate sensitivities, came to his assistance, tactfully.
“It is perhaps overmuch to ask you,” he said. “I can settle the problem in a more simple manner. Inspector Dunbar will ask you for this gentleman's name, and you, as witness in the case, cannot refuse to give it.”
“It might be a bit too much to ask you,” he said. “I can resolve the issue in a simpler way. Inspector Dunbar will request this gentleman's name, and you, as a witness in the case, can’t refuse to provide it.”
“I can refuse until I stand in the witness-box!” replied Cumberly, turning, a wry smile upon his face.
“I can refuse until I’m sitting in the witness stand!” replied Cumberly, turning with a wry smile on his face.
“With the result,” interposed Max, “that the ends of justice might be defeated, and the wrong man hanged!”
“With the result,” Max interrupted, “that justice could be denied, and the wrong guy could be executed!”
“True,” said Cumberly; “I am splitting hairs. It is distinctly a breach of professional etiquette, nevertheless, and I cannot disguise the fact from myself. However, since the knowledge will never go any further, and since tremendous issues are at stake, I will give you the name of my opium patient. It is Sir Brian Malpas!”
“True,” said Cumberly; “I am nitpicking. Still, it's definitely a violation of professional etiquette, and I can't pretend otherwise. However, since this information won't go beyond us and since there are major issues involved, I will tell you the name of my opium patient. It’s Sir Brian Malpas!”
“I am much indebted to you, Dr. Cumberly,” said Max; “a thousand thanks;” but in his eyes there was a far-away look. “Malpas—Malpas! Where in this case have I met with the name of Malpas?”
“I really owe you a lot, Dr. Cumberly,” said Max; “thank you so much;” but there was a distant look in his eyes. “Malpas—Malpas! Where have I come across the name Malpas in this case?”
“Inspector Dunbar may possibly have mentioned it to you in reference to the evidence of Mr. John Exel, M. P. Mr. Exel, you may remember”...
“Inspector Dunbar might have mentioned it to you regarding the evidence from Mr. John Exel, M.P. You might recall Mr. Exel...”
“I have it!” cried Max; “Nom d'un nom! I have it! It was from Sir Brian Malpas that he had parted at the corner of Victoria Street on the night of the murder, is it not so?”
“I've got it!” shouted Max. “Holy crap! I've got it! He parted ways with Sir Brian Malpas at the corner of Victoria Street on the night of the murder, right?”
“Your memory is very good, M. Max!”
“Your memory is really impressive, M. Max!”
“Then Mr. Exel is a personal friend of Sir Brian Malpas?
“Then Mr. Exel is a personal friend of Sir Brian Malpas?
“Excellent! Kismet aids me still! I come to you hoping that you may be acquainted with the constitution of Mrs. Leroux, but no! behold me disappointed in this. Then—morbleu! among your patients I find a possible client of the opium syndicate!”
“Awesome! Fate is still on my side! I come to you hoping that you might know about Mrs. Leroux's condition, but no! I'm disappointed in that. Then—wow! Among your patients, I find a potential client of the opium syndicate!”
“What! Malpas? Good God! I had not thought of that! Of course, he must retire somewhere from the ken of society to indulge in these opium orgies”...
“What! Malpas? Oh my God! I hadn’t thought of that! Of course, he must pull away from society to indulge in these opium parties...”
“Quite so. I have hopes. Since it would never do for Sir Brian Malpas to know who I am and what I seek, a roundabout introduction is provided by kindly Providence—Ah! that good little angel of mine!—in the person of Mr. John Exel, M. P.”
“Exactly. I have my hopes. Since it wouldn’t be right for Sir Brian Malpas to know who I am and what I want, a roundabout introduction is arranged by kind Providence—Ah! that good little angel of mine!—in the form of Mr. John Exel, M.P.”
“I will introduce you to Mr. Exel with pleasure.”
“I’d be happy to introduce you to Mr. Exel.”
“Eh bien! Let it be arranged as soon as possible,” said M. Max. “To Mr. John Exel I will be, as to Miss Ryland (morbleu! I hate me!) and Miss Cumberly (pardieu! I loathe myself!), M. Gaston! It is ten o'clock, and already I hear your first patient ringing at the front-door bell. Good morning, Dr. Cumberly.”
“Alright! Let’s get this sorted out as soon as we can,” said Mr. Max. “I will be seeing Mr. John Exel, just like with Miss Ryland (damn it! I hate myself!) and Miss Cumberly (for heaven's sake! I can't stand myself!), Mr. Gaston! It’s ten o'clock, and I can already hear your first patient ringing the front doorbell. Good morning, Dr. Cumberly.”
Dr. Cumberly grasped his hand cordially.
Dr. Cumberly shook his hand warmly.
“Good morning, M. Max!”
“Good morning, M. Max!”
The famous detective was indeed retiring, when:
The famous detective was actually retiring when:
“M. Max!”
“Mr. Max!”
He turned—and looked into the troubled gray eyes of Dr. Cumberly.
He turned and looked into the worried gray eyes of Dr. Cumberly.
“You would ask me where is she—Mrs. Leroux?” he said. “My friend—I may call you my friend, may I not?—I cannot say if she is living or is dead. Some little I know of the Chinese, quite a little; nom de dieu!... I hope she is dead!”...
“You want to know where she is—Mrs. Leroux?” he said. “My friend—I can call you my friend, right?—I can’t say if she’s alive or dead. I know a little about the Chinese, just a bit; good grief!... I hope she’s dead!”...
XXIV
OPIUM
Denise Ryland was lunching that day with Dr. Cumberly and his daughter at Palace Mansions; and as was usually the case when this trio met, the conversation turned upon the mystery.
Denise Ryland was having lunch that day with Dr. Cumberly and his daughter at Palace Mansions; and as often happened when this group got together, the conversation shifted to the mystery.
“I have just seen Leroux,” said the physician, as he took his seat, “and I have told him that he must go for a drive to-morrow. I have released him from his room, and given him the run of the place again, but until he can get right away, complete recovery is impossible. A little cheerful company might be useful, though. You might look in and see him for a while, Helen?”
“I just saw Leroux,” the doctor said as he settled into his chair, “and I told him he needs to go for a drive tomorrow. I’ve let him out of his room and given him free rein around here again, but until he can really get away, full recovery isn’t feasible. Some cheerful company could help, though. Would you mind stopping by to see him for a bit, Helen?”
Helen met her father's eyes, gravely, and replied, with perfect composure, “I will do so with pleasure. Miss Ryland will come with me.”
Helen met her father's gaze seriously and replied, completely composed, “I would be happy to do that. Miss Ryland will join me.”
“Suppose,” said Denise Ryland, assuming her most truculent air, “you leave off... talking in that... frigid manner... my dear. Considering that Mira... Leroux and I were... old friends, and that you... are old friends of hers, too, and considering that I spend... my life amongst... people who very sensibly call... one another... by their Christian names, forget that my name is Ryland, and call me... Denise!”
“Let’s say,” said Denise Ryland, adopting her most challenging attitude, “you stop... talking in that... cold way... my dear. Given that Mira... Leroux and I were... close friends, and that you... are also her old friends, and considering that I spend... my life around... people who sensibly call... each other... by their first names, forget that my name is Ryland, and just call me... Denise!”
“I should love to!” cried Helen Cumberly; “in fact, I wanted to do so the very first time I saw you; perhaps because Mira Leroux always referred to you as Denise”...
“I would absolutely love to!” exclaimed Helen Cumberly; “actually, I wanted to from the moment I first saw you; maybe it was because Mira Leroux always called you Denise.”
“May I also avail myself of the privilege?” inquired Dr. Cumberly with gravity, “and may I hope that you will return the compliment?”
“Can I also take advantage of the privilege?” Dr. Cumberly asked seriously, “and can I hope that you’ll return the favor?”
“I cannot... do it!” declared Denise Ryland, firmly. “A doctor ... should never be known by any other name than... Doctor. If I heard any one refer to my own... physician as Jack or... Bill, or Dick... I should lose ALL faith in him at once!”
“I can’t... do it!” declared Denise Ryland, firmly. “A doctor... should never be known by any other name than... Doctor. If I heard anyone refer to my own... physician as Jack or... Bill, or Dick... I would lose ALL faith in him at once!”
As the lunch proceeded, Dr. Cumberly gradually grew more silent, seeming to be employed with his own thoughts; and although his daughter and Denise Ryland were discussing the very matter that engaged his own attention, he took no part in the conversation for some time. Then:
As lunch went on, Dr. Cumberly became quieter, appearing to be lost in his own thoughts; and even though his daughter and Denise Ryland were talking about the very thing that occupied his mind, he didn’t join the conversation for a while. Then:
“I agree with you!” he said, suddenly, interrupting Helen; “the greatest blow of all to Leroux was the knowledge that his wife had been deceiving him.”
“I agree with you!” he said suddenly, interrupting Helen. “The biggest blow to Leroux was finding out that his wife had been cheating on him.”
“He invited... deceit!” proclaimed Denise Ryland, “by his... criminal neglect.”
“He invited... deceit!” declared Denise Ryland, “through his... criminal neglect.”
“Oh! how can you say so!” cried Helen, turning her gray eyes upon the speaker reproachfully; “he deserves—”
“Oh! how can you say that!” Helen exclaimed, turning her gray eyes toward the speaker with disappointment. “He deserves—”
“He certainly deserves to know the real truth,” concluded Dr. Cumberly; “but would it relieve his mind or otherwise?”
“He definitely deserves to know the real truth,” Dr. Cumberly concluded; “but would it ease his mind or not?”
Denise Ryland and Helen looked at him in silent surprise.
Denise Ryland and Helen stared at him in silent shock.
“The truth?” began the latter—“Do you mean that you know—where she is”...
“The truth?” began the latter—“Do you mean that you know where she is?”
“If I knew that,” replied Dr. Cumberly, “I should know everything; the mystery of the Palace Mansions murder would be a mystery no longer. But I know one thing: Mrs. Leroux's absence has nothing to do with any love affair.”
“If I knew that,” replied Dr. Cumberly, “I would know everything; the mystery of the Palace Mansions murder wouldn’t be a mystery anymore. But I do know one thing: Mrs. Leroux's absence has nothing to do with any romantic affair.”
“What!” exclaimed Denise Ryland. “There isn't another man... in the case? You can't tell me”...
“What!” exclaimed Denise Ryland. “There isn't another man... involved in the case? You can't tell me”...
“But I DO tell you!” said Dr. Cumberly; “I ASSURE you.”
“But I DO tell you!” said Dr. Cumberly; “I PROMISE you.”
“And you have not told—Mr. Leroux?” said Helen incredulously. “You have NOT told him—although you know that the thought—of THAT is?”...
“And you haven't told—Mr. Leroux?” said Helen, shocked. “You have NOT told him— even though you know what that thought is?”...
“Is practically killing him? No, I have not told him yet. For—would my news act as a palliative or as an irritant?”
“Is it practically killing him? No, I haven't told him yet. Because—would my news be a relief or just make things worse?”
“That depends,” pronounced Denise Ryland, “on the nature of... your news.”
"That depends," said Denise Ryland, "on what your news is."
“I suppose I have no right to conceal it from him. Therefore, we will tell him to-day. But although, beyond doubt, his mind will be relieved upon one point, the real facts are almost, if not quite, as bad.”
“I guess I have no right to keep it from him. So, we’ll tell him today. But even though he’ll definitely feel relieved about one thing, the actual facts are almost, if not just as, bad.”
“I learnt, this morning,” he continued, lighting a cigarette, “certain facts which, had I been half as clever as I supposed myself, I should have deduced from the data already in my possession. I was aware, of course, that the unhappy victim—Mrs. Vernon—was addicted to the use of opium, and if a tangible link were necessary, it existed in the form of the written fragment which I myself took from the dead woman's hand.”...
“I found out this morning,” he said, lighting a cigarette, “some facts that, had I been even half as smart as I thought I was, I should have figured out from the information I already had. I knew, of course, that the unfortunate victim—Mrs. Vernon—was addicted to opium, and if a concrete connection was needed, it was the written piece that I took from the deceased woman's hand.”
“A link!” said Denise Ryland.
“A link!” said Denise.
“A link between Mrs. Vernon and Mrs. Leroux,” explained the physician. “You see, it had never occurred to me that they knew one another.”...
“A connection between Mrs. Vernon and Mrs. Leroux,” the doctor explained. “You see, it never crossed my mind that they were acquainted.”
“And did they?” questioned his daughter, eagerly.
“And did they?” his daughter asked eagerly.
“It is almost certain that they were acquainted, at any rate; and in view of certain symptoms, which, without giving them much consideration, I nevertheless had detected in Mrs. Leroux, I am disposed to think that the bond of sympathy which existed between them was”...
“It’s almost certain they were familiar with each other, anyway; and considering certain signs, which I noticed in Mrs. Leroux without thinking too deeply about them, I’m inclined to believe that the connection between them was”...
He seemed to hesitate, looking at his daughter, whose gray eyes were fixed upon him intently, and then at Denise Ryland, who, with her chin resting upon her hands, and her elbows propped upon the table, was literally glaring at him.
He paused, glancing at his daughter, whose gray eyes were locked onto him, and then at Denise Ryland, who, with her chin resting on her hands and her elbows supported on the table, was practically glaring at him.
“Opium!” he said.
"Opium!" he exclaimed.
A look of horror began slowly to steal over Helen Cumberly's face; Denise Ryland's head commenced to sway from side to side. But neither woman spoke.
A look of horror slowly spread across Helen Cumberly's face; Denise Ryland's head started to sway back and forth. But neither woman said a word.
“By the courtesy of Inspector Dunbar,” continued Dr. Cumberly, “I have been enabled to keep in touch with the developments of the case, as you know; and he had noted as a significant fact that the late Mrs. Vernon's periodical visits to Scotland corresponded, curiously, with those of Mrs. Leroux to Paris. I don't mean in regard to date; although in one or two instances (notably Mrs. Vernon's last journey to Scotland, and that of Mrs. Leroux to Paris), there was similarity even in this particular. A certain Mr. Debnam—the late Horace Vernon's solicitor—placed an absurd construction upon this”...
“Thanks to Inspector Dunbar,” Dr. Cumberly continued, “I’ve been able to stay updated on the developments of the case, as you know; and he observed a notable fact that the late Mrs. Vernon's regular trips to Scotland interestingly lined up with Mrs. Leroux’s trips to Paris. I’m not talking about the exact dates; although in a couple of instances (particularly Mrs. Vernon's last trip to Scotland and Mrs. Leroux’s trip to Paris), there was even a similarity there. A certain Mr. Debnam—the late Horace Vernon's lawyer—drew a ridiculous conclusion from this...”
“Do you mean,” interrupted Helen in a strained voice, “that he insinuated that Mrs. Vernon”...
“Do you mean,” interrupted Helen in a strained voice, “that he suggested that Mrs. Vernon”...
“He had an idea that she visited Leroux—yes,” replied her father hastily. “It was one of those absurd and irritating theories, which, instinctively, we know to be wrong, but which, if asked for evidence, we cannot hope to PROVE to be wrong.”
“He thought she was going to Leroux—yeah,” her father replied quickly. “It was one of those ridiculous and annoying theories that we instinctively know are wrong, but if we were asked to prove it, we wouldn’t be able to.”
“It is outrageous!” cried Helen, her eyes flashing indignantly; “Mr. Debnam should be ashamed of himself!”
“It’s outrageous!” shouted Helen, her eyes flashing with anger. “Mr. Debnam should be ashamed of himself!”
Dr. Cumberly smiled rather sadly.
Dr. Cumberly smiled sadly.
“In this world,” he said, “we have to count with the Debnams. One's own private knowledge of a man's character is not worth a brass farthing as legal evidence. But I am happy to say that Dunbar completely pooh-poohed the idea.”
“In this world,” he said, “we have to deal with the Debnams. Your personal understanding of a man's character doesn’t count for anything as legal evidence. But I’m glad to say that Dunbar totally dismissed the idea.”
“I like Inspector Dunbar!” declared Helen; “he is so strong—a splendid man!”
“I really like Inspector Dunbar!” Helen exclaimed. “He’s so strong—a fantastic guy!”
Denise Ryland stared at her cynically, but made no remark.
Denise Ryland looked at her with cynicism but didn't say anything.
“The inspector and myself,” continued Dr. Cumberly, “attached altogether a different significance to the circumstances. I am pleased to tell you that Debnam's unpleasant theories are already proved fallacious; the case goes deeper, far deeper, than a mere intrigue of that kind. In short, I am now assured—I cannot, unfortunately, name the source of my new information—but I am assured, that Mrs. Leroux, as well as Mrs. Vernon, was addicted to the opium vice.”...
“The inspector and I,” continued Dr. Cumberly, “viewed the situation very differently. I'm happy to inform you that Debnam's unpleasant theories have already been proven wrong; the case goes much deeper than just a simple plot like that. In short, I am now certain—I can’t, unfortunately, disclose where I got this new information—but I am certain that Mrs. Leroux, along with Mrs. Vernon, was struggling with an opium addiction.”
“Oh, my God! how horrible!” whispered Helen.
“Oh my God! That's awful!” whispered Helen.
“A certain notorious character,” resumed Dr. Cumberly...
“A certain notorious character,” continued Dr. Cumberly...
“Soames!” snapped Denise Ryland. “Since I heard... that man's name I knew him for... a villain... of the worst possible... description... imaginable.”
“Soames!” snapped Denise Ryland. “Ever since I heard that guy's name, I knew he was a villain of the worst kind imaginable.”
“Soames,” replied Dr. Cumberly, smiling slightly, “was one of the group, beyond doubt—for I may as well explain that we are dealing with an elaborate organization; but the chief member, to whom I have referred, is a greater one than Soames. He is a certain shadowy being, known as Mr. King.”
“Soames,” replied Dr. Cumberly, smiling slightly, “was definitely part of the group—let me clarify that we are talking about a complex organization; however, the main member I mentioned is even more significant than Soames. He’s a mysterious figure known as Mr. King.”
“The name on the paper!” said Helen, quickly. “But of course the police have been looking for Mr. King all along?”
“The name on the paper!” Helen said quickly. “But of course, the police have been looking for Mr. King this whole time?”
“In a general way—yes; but as we have thousands of Kings in London alone, the task is a stupendous one. The information which I received this morning narrows down the search immensely; for it points to Mr. King being the chief, or president, of a sort of opium syndicate, and, furthermore, it points to his being a Chinaman.”
“In general, yes; but since we have thousands of Kings just in London, it's a huge task. The information I got this morning really narrows down the search; it suggests that Mr. King is the head, or president, of an opium syndicate, and it also indicates that he is Chinese.”
“A Chinaman!” cried Denise and Helen together.
“A Chinese man!” shouted Denise and Helen in unison.
“It is not absolutely certain, but it is more than probable. The point is that Mrs. Leroux has not eloped with some unknown lover; she is in one of the opium establishments of Mr. King.”
“It’s not completely certain, but it's highly likely. The key thing is that Mrs. Leroux hasn’t run off with some mysterious lover; she’s at one of Mr. King’s opium establishments.”
“Do you mean that she is detained there?” asked Helen.
“Are you saying that she’s being held there?” asked Helen.
“It appears to me, now, to be certain that she is. My hypothesis is that she was an habitue of this place, as also was Mrs. Vernon. These unhappy women, by means of elaborate plans, made on their behalf by the syndicate, indulged in periodical opium orgies. It was a game well worth the candle, as the saying goes, from the syndicate's standpoint; for Mrs. Leroux, alone, has paid no less than a thousand pounds to the opium group!”
“It seems clear to me now that she is. I think she was a regular at this place, just like Mrs. Vernon. These unfortunate women, through complex plans arranged for them by the syndicate, participated in periodic opium parties. It was definitely worth the effort, as they say, from the syndicate's perspective; because Mrs. Leroux, on her own, has paid at least a thousand pounds to the opium group!”
“A thousand pounds!” cried Denise Ryland. “You don't mean to tell me that that... silly fool... of a man, Harry Leroux... has allowed himself to be swindled of... all that money?”
“A thousand pounds!” exclaimed Denise Ryland. “You can’t be serious that that... ridiculous idiot... Harry Leroux... has let himself be cheated out of... all that money?”
“There is not the slightest doubt about it,” Dr. Cumberly assured her; “he opened a credit to that amount in Paris, and the entire sum has been absorbed by Mr. King!”
“There’s no doubt about it,” Dr. Cumberly assured her; “he opened a credit for that amount in Paris, and Mr. King has used the whole thing!”
“It's almost incredible!” said Helen.
“It's almost unbelievable!” said Helen.
“I quite agree with you,” replied her father. “Of course, most people know that there are opium dens in London, as in almost every other big city, but the existence of these palatial establishments, conducted by Mr. King, although undoubtedly a fact, is a fact difficult to accept. It doesn't seem possible that such a place can be conducted secretly; whereas I am assured that all the efforts of Scotland Yard thus far have failed to locate the site of the London branch.”
“I completely agree with you,” her father replied. “Sure, most people are aware that there are opium dens in London, just like in nearly every other major city, but the existence of these luxurious establishments run by Mr. King, while definitely real, is hard to accept. It’s hard to believe such a place can operate in secret; yet, I’ve been told that all the efforts of Scotland Yard so far have failed to find the location of the London branch.”
“But surely,” cried Denise Ryland, nostrils dilated indignantly, “some of the... customers of this... disgusting place... can be followed?”...
“But surely,” exclaimed Denise Ryland, her nostrils flaring in anger, “some of the... customers of this... disgusting place... can be tracked?”...
“The difficulty is to identify them,” explained Cumberly. “Opium smoking is essentially a secret vice; a man does not visit an opium den openly as he would visit his club; and the elaborate precautions adopted by the women are illustrated in the case of Mrs. Vernon, and in the case of Mrs. Leroux. It is a pathetic fact almost daily brought home to me, that women who acquire a drug habit become more rapidly and more entirely enslaved by it than does a man. It becomes the center of the woman's existence; it becomes her god: all other claims, social and domestic, are disregarded. Upon this knowledge, Mr. King has established his undoubtedly extensive enterprise.”...
“The challenge is to identify them,” Cumberly explained. “Opium smoking is basically a hidden addiction; a person doesn’t visit an opium den publicly like they would their club. The extreme precautions taken by women are evident in the cases of Mrs. Vernon and Mrs. Leroux. It’s a sad reality that I realize almost daily: women who develop a drug habit become more quickly and completely trapped by it than men do. It turns into the main focus of a woman’s life; it becomes her everything: all other responsibilities, both social and home-related, are overlooked. Based on this understanding, Mr. King has built his undoubtedly large business.”
Dr. Cumberly stood up.
Dr. Cumberly got up.
“I will go down and see Leroux,” he announced quietly. “His sorrow hitherto has been secondary to his indignation. Possibly ignorance in this case is preferable to the truth, but nevertheless I am determined to tell him what I know. Give me ten minutes or so, and then join me. Are you agreeable?”
“I’m going to talk to Leroux,” he said softly. “Until now, his grief has taken a backseat to his anger. Maybe not knowing is better than facing the truth in this situation, but I’m still set on sharing what I know with him. Give me about ten minutes, and then come find me. Does that work for you?”
“Quite,” said Helen.
"Totally," said Helen.
Dr. Cumberly departed upon his self-imposed mission.
Dr. Cumberly set out on his self-assigned mission.
XXV
FATE'S SHUTTLECOCK
Some ten minutes later, Helen Cumberly and Denise Ryland were in turn admitted to Henry Leroux's flat. They found him seated on a couch in his dining-room, wearing the inevitable dressing-gown. Dr. Cumberly, his hands clasped behind him, stood looking out of the window.
Some ten minutes later, Helen Cumberly and Denise Ryland were admitted into Henry Leroux's apartment. They found him sitting on a couch in his dining room, wearing his usual bathrobe. Dr. Cumberly, with his hands clasped behind him, stood looking out the window.
Leroux's pallor now was most remarkable; his complexion had assumed an ivory whiteness which lent his face a sort of statuesque beauty. He was cleanly shaven (somewhat of a novelty), and his hair was brushed back from his brow. But the dark blue eyes were very tragic.
Leroux's pale skin was striking; his complexion had taken on an ivory whiteness that gave his face a kind of statuesque beauty. He was clean-shaven (a bit of a rarity), and his hair was slicked back from his forehead. However, his dark blue eyes looked deeply tragic.
He rose at sight of his new visitors, and a faint color momentarily tinged his cheeks. Helen Cumberly grasped his outstretched hand, then looked away quickly to where her father was standing.
He stood up when he saw his new visitors, and a slight flush briefly colored his cheeks. Helen Cumberly took his outstretched hand, then quickly glanced away to where her father was standing.
“I almost thought,” said Leroux, “that you had deserted me.”
“I almost thought,” Leroux said, “that you had abandoned me.”
“No,” said Helen, seeming to speak with an effort—“we—my father, thought—that you needed quiet.”
“No,” said Helen, sounding like it took her some effort—“we—my dad thought—that you needed some peace and quiet.”
Denise Ryland nodded grimly.
Denise Ryland nodded somberly.
“But now,” she said, in her most truculent manner, “we are going to... drag you out of... your morbid... self... for a change... which you need... if ever a man... needed it.”
“But now,” she said, in her most aggressive tone, “we are going to... pull you out of... your gloomy... self... for a change... which you really need... if ever a guy... needed it.”
“I have just prescribed a drive,” said Dr. Cumberly, turning to them, “for to-morrow morning; with lunch at Richmond and a walk across the park, rejoining the car at the Bushey Gate, and so home to tea.”
“I’ve just scheduled a drive,” Dr. Cumberly said, turning to them, “for tomorrow morning; we’ll have lunch in Richmond and take a walk through the park, then we’ll meet the car at the Bushey Gate and head home for tea.”
Henry Leroux looked eagerly at Helen in silent appeal. He seemed to fear that she would refuse.
Henry Leroux looked at Helen with palpable eagerness, silently hoping for her support. He seemed to worry that she might say no.
“Do you mean that you have included us in the prescription, father?” she asked.
“Are you saying that you included us in the prescription, Dad?” she asked.
“Certainly; you are an essential part of it.”
“Of course; you’re a crucial part of it.”
“It will be fine,” said the girl quietly; “I shall enjoy it.”
“It’ll be fine,” the girl said quietly. “I’m going to enjoy it.”
“Ah!” said Leroux, with a faint note of contentment in his voice; and he reseated himself.
“Ah!” said Leroux, sounding slightly satisfied; and he sat back down.
There was an interval of somewhat awkward silence, to be broken by Denise Ryland.
There was a bit of an awkward silence, which was about to be interrupted by Denise Ryland.
“Dr. Cumberly has told you the news?” she asked, dropping for the moment her syncopated and pugnacious manner.
“Did Dr. Cumberly tell you the news?” she asked, momentarily putting aside her edgy and combative attitude.
Leroux closed his eyes and leant back upon the couch.
Leroux closed his eyes and leaned back on the couch.
“Yes,” he replied. “And to think that I am a useless wreck—a poor parody of a man—whilst—Mira is... Oh, God! help me!—God help HER!”
"Yes," he said. "And to think that I’m a useless wreck—a pathetic excuse for a man—while—Mira is... Oh, God! help me!—God help HER!"
He was visibly contending with his emotions; and Helen Cumberly found herself forced to turn her head aside.
He was clearly struggling with his feelings, and Helen Cumberly felt the need to turn her head away.
“I have been blind,” continued Leroux, in a forced, monotonous voice. “That Mira has not—deceived me, in the worst sense of the word, is in no way due to my care of her. I recognize that, and I accept my punishment; for I deserved it. But what now overwhelms me is the knowledge, the frightful knowledge, that in a sense I have misjudged her, that I have remained here inert, making no effort, thinking her absence voluntary, whilst—God help her!—she has been”...
“I have been blind,” Leroux said in a forced, monotonous tone. “The fact that Mira has not—betrayed me, in the worst way possible, is not at all thanks to my attention to her. I realize that, and I accept my punishment; I earned it. But what overwhelms me now is the realization, the terrible realization, that in a way I misjudged her, that I stayed here doing nothing, assuming her absence was by choice, while—God help her!—she has been”...
“Once again, Leroux,” interrupted Dr. Cumberly, “I must ask you not to take too black a view. I blame myself more than I blame you, for having failed to perceive what as an intimate friend I had every opportunity to perceive; that your wife was acquiring the opium habit. You have told me that you count her as dead”—he stood beside Leroux, resting both hands upon the bowed shoulders—“I have not encouraged you to change that view. One who has cultivated—the—vice, to a point where protracted absences become necessary—you understand me?—is, so far as my experience goes”...
“Once again, Leroux,” interrupted Dr. Cumberly, “I have to ask you not to take such a grim perspective. I blame myself more than I blame you for not realizing what I, as a close friend, should have noticed; that your wife was developing an opium habit. You’ve told me you consider her to be dead”—he stood next to Leroux, resting both hands on his bowed shoulders—“I haven’t encouraged you to change that perspective. Someone who has indulged in that vice to the point where long absences become necessary—you understand what I’m saying?—is, in my experience...”
“Incurable! I quite understand,” jerked Leroux. “A thousand times better dead, indeed.”
“Incurable! I totally get it,” Leroux snapped. “A thousand times better off dead, for sure.”
“The facts as I see them,” resumed the physician, “as I see them, are these: by some fatality, at present inexplicable, a victim of the opium syndicate met her death in this flat. Realizing that the inquiries brought to bear would inevitably lead to the cross-examination of Mrs. Leroux, the opium syndicate has detained her; was forced to detain her.”
“The facts as I see them,” the doctor continued, “are these: for some unknown reason, a victim of the opium ring died in this apartment. Knowing that the investigations would definitely lead to questioning Mrs. Leroux, the opium syndicate has held her; they had no choice but to hold her.”
“Where is the place,” began Leroux, in a voice rising higher with every syllable—“where is the infamous den to which—to which”...
“Where is the place,” started Leroux, his voice getting higher with each syllable—“where is the notorious hideout to which—to which”...
Dr. Cumberly pressed his hands firmly upon the speaker's shoulders.
Dr. Cumberly placed his hands firmly on the speaker's shoulders.
“It is only a question of time, Leroux,” he said, “and you will have the satisfaction of knowing that—though at a great cost to yourself—this dreadful evil has been stamped out, that this yellow peril has been torn from the heart of society. Now, I must leave you for the present; but rest assured that everything possible is being done to close the nets about Mr. King.”
“It’s just a matter of time, Leroux,” he said, “and you’ll have the satisfaction of knowing that—although it came at a high cost to you—this terrible evil has been eliminated, that this yellow peril has been uprooted from the heart of society. Now, I need to leave you for now; but rest assured that everything possible is being done to trap Mr. King.”
“Ah!” whispered Leroux, “MR. KING!”
“Ah!” whispered Leroux, “Mr. King!”
“The circle is narrowing,” continued the physician. “I may not divulge confidences; but a very clever man—the greatest practical criminologist in Europe—is devoting the whole of his time, night and day, to this object.”
“The circle is getting smaller,” the doctor continued. “I can’t reveal any secrets; but a very smart man—the top practical criminologist in Europe—is dedicating all his time, day and night, to this matter.”
Helen Cumberly and Denise Ryland exhibited a keen interest in the words, but Leroux, with closed eyes, merely nodded in a dull way. Shortly, Dr. Cumberly took his departure, and, Helen looking at her companion interrogatively:—
Helen Cumberly and Denise Ryland showed a strong interest in the conversation, but Leroux, with his eyes shut, just nodded vaguely. Soon after, Dr. Cumberly left, and Helen looked at her friend with a questioning expression:—
“I think,” said Denise Ryland, addressing Leroux, “that you should not over-tax your strength at present.” She walked across to where he sat, and examined some proofslips lying upon the little table beside the couch. “'Martin Zeda,'” she said, with a certain high disdain. “Leave 'Martin Zeda' alone for once, and read a really cheerful book!”
“I think,” said Denise Ryland, speaking to Leroux, “that you shouldn’t push yourself too hard right now.” She walked over to where he was sitting and looked at some proofslips on the small table next to the couch. “‘Martin Zeda,’” she said with a hint of disdain. “Just forget about 'Martin Zeda' for a change and read something genuinely uplifting!”
Leroux forced a smile to his lips.
Leroux managed to smile.
“The correction of these proofs,” he said diffidently, “exacts no great mental strain, but is sufficient to—distract my mind. Work, after all, is nature's own sedative.”
“The correction of these proofs,” he said hesitantly, “doesn’t require much mental effort, but it’s enough to—distract me. Work, after all, is nature's own calm.”
“I rather agree with Mr. Leroux, Denise,” said Helen;—“and really you must allow him to know best.”
“I totally agree with Mr. Leroux, Denise,” said Helen;—“and honestly, you have to let him have the final say.”
“Thank you,” said Leroux, meeting her eyes momentarily. “I feared that I was about to be sent to bed like a naughty boy!”
“Thanks,” said Leroux, meeting her gaze briefly. “I was worried I was about to be sent to my room like a naughty kid!”
“I hope it's fine to-morrow,” said Helen rapidly. “A drive to Richmond will be quite delightful.”
“I hope it’s nice tomorrow,” said Helen quickly. “A drive to Richmond will be really fun.”
“I think, myself,” agreed Leroux, “that it will hasten my recovery to breathe the fresh air once again.”
“I think so too,” Leroux agreed. “I believe breathing the fresh air again will speed up my recovery.”
Knowing how eagerly he longed for health and strength, and to what purpose, the girl found something very pathetic in the words.
Knowing how much he yearned for health and strength, and why, the girl found something quite sad in the words.
“I wish you were well enough to come out this afternoon,” she said; “I am going to a private view at Olaf van Noord's studio. It is sure to be an extraordinary afternoon. He is the god of the Soho futurists, you know. And his pictures are the weirdest nightmares imaginable. One always meets such singular people there, too, and I am honored in receiving an invitation to represent the Planet!”
“I wish you were well enough to join me this afternoon,” she said. “I’m going to a private viewing at Olaf van Noord's studio. It’s sure to be an incredible afternoon. He’s the king of the Soho futurists, you know. And his paintings are the strangest nightmares you can imagine. You always meet such interesting people there, too, and I’m honored to receive an invitation to represent the Planet!”
“I consider,” said Denise Ryland, head wagging furiously again, “that the man is... mad. He had an exhibition... in Paris ... and everybody... laughed at him... simply LAUGHED at him.”
“I think,” said Denise Ryland, shaking her head vigorously again, “that the guy is... crazy. He had an exhibition... in Paris... and everyone... laughed at him... just LAUGHED at him.”
“But financially, he is very successful,” added Helen.
“But financially, he’s really successful,” added Helen.
“Financially!” exclaimed Denise Ryland, “FINANCIALLY! To criticize a man's work... financially, is about as... sensible as... to judge the Venus... de Milo... by weight!—or to sell the works... of Leonardo... da Vinci by the... yard! Olaf van Noord is nothing but... a fool... of the worst possible... description... imaginable.”
“Financially!” exclaimed Denise Ryland, “FINANCIALLY! To criticize a man's work... financially, is about as... sensible as... judging the Venus... de Milo... by weight!—or selling the works... of Leonardo... da Vinci by the... yard! Olaf van Noord is nothing but... a fool... of the worst possible... description... imaginable.”
“He is at least an entertaining fool!” protested Helen, laughingly.
“He's at least a funny idiot!” Helen protested, laughing.
“A mountebank!” cried Denise Ryland; “a clown... a pantaloon... a whole family of... idiots... rolled into one!”
“A con artist!” shouted Denise Ryland; “a clown... a fool... a whole family of... idiots... all wrapped up in one!”
“It seems unkind to run away and leave you here—in your loneliness,” said Helen to Leroux; “but really I must be off to the wilds of Soho.”...
“It feels really rude to just leave you here all alone,” said Helen to Leroux, “but I actually have to head out to the wilds of Soho.”
“To-morrow,” said Leroux, standing up and fixing his eyes upon her lingeringly, “will be a red-letter day. I have no right to complain, whilst such good friends remain to me—such true friends.”...
“Tomorrow,” said Leroux, standing up and gazing at her intently, “will be a significant day. I can't complain when I have such good friends—such loyal friends.”
XXVI
“OUR LADY OF THE POPPIES”
A number of visitors were sprinkled about Olaf van Noord's large and dirty studio, these being made up for the most part of those weird and nondescript enthusiasts who seek to erect an apocryphal Montmartre in the plains of Soho. One or two ordinary mortals, representing the Press, leavened the throng, but the entire gathering—“advanced” and unenlightened alike—seemed to be drawn to a common focus: a large canvas placed advantageously in the southeast corner of the studio, where it enjoyed all the benefit of a pure and equably suffused light.
A number of visitors were scattered around Olaf van Noord's large and messy studio, mostly made up of those strange and unremarkable fans who aim to create a fake Montmartre in the heart of Soho. A couple of regular folks from the Press added some diversity to the crowd, but the whole gathering—both “advanced” and unenlightened—appeared to be attracted to a shared focal point: a large canvas positioned perfectly in the southeast corner of the studio, where it received all the advantages of clear and evenly spread light.
Seated apart from his worshipers upon a little sketching stool, and handling a remarkably long, amber cigarette-holder with much grace, was Olaf van Noord. He had hair of so light a yellow as sometimes to appear white, worn very long, brushed back from his brow and cut squarely all around behind, lending him a medieval appearance. He wore a slight mustache carefully pointed; and his scanty vandyke beard could not entirely conceal the weakness of his chin. His complexion had the color and general appearance of drawing-paper, and in his large blue eyes was an eerie hint of sightlessness. He was attired in a light tweed suit cut in an American pattern, and out from his low collar flowed a black French knot.
Seated away from his followers on a small sketching stool, and elegantly handling a remarkably long amber cigarette holder, was Olaf van Noord. His hair was such a light yellow that it sometimes looked white, worn very long, brushed back from his forehead, and cut straight around the back, giving him a medieval look. He had a carefully pointed mustache and his sparse van dyke beard couldn't completely hide the weakness of his chin. His complexion resembled drawing paper in color and texture, and his large blue eyes had an unsettling hint of being sightless. He was dressed in a light tweed suit in an American style, and from his low collar flowed a black French knot.
Olaf van Noord rose to meet Helen Cumberly and Denise Ryland, advancing across the floor with the measured gait of a tragic actor. He greeted them aloofly, and a little negro boy proffered tiny cups of China tea. Denise Ryland distended her nostrils as her gaze swept the picture-covered walls; but she seemed to approve of the tea.
Olaf van Noord got up to greet Helen Cumberly and Denise Ryland, walking across the floor with the deliberate stride of a dramatic actor. He greeted them in a distant manner, and a small Black boy offered small cups of China tea. Denise Ryland flared her nostrils as she looked over the picture-covered walls; however, she appeared to like the tea.
The artist next extended to them an ivory box containing little yellow-wrapped cigarettes. Helen Cumberly smilingly refused, but Denise Ryland took one of the cigarettes, sniffed at it superciliously—and then replaced it in the box.
The artist then offered them an ivory box filled with small, yellow-wrapped cigarettes. Helen Cumberly smiled and declined, but Denise Ryland picked one of the cigarettes up, sniffed it with a look of disdain—and then put it back in the box.
“It has a most... egregiously horrible... odor,” she commented.
“It has a really... ridiculously awful... smell,” she commented.
“They are a special brand,” explained Olaf van Noord, distractedly, “which I have imported for me from Smyrna. They contain a small percentage of opium.”
“They’re a special brand,” Olaf van Noord explained, somewhat distractedly, “that I imported from Smyrna. They have a small percentage of opium.”
“Opium!” exclaimed Denise Ryland, glaring at the speaker and then at Helen Cumberly, as though the latter were responsible in some way for the vices of the painter.
“Opium!” exclaimed Denise Ryland, glaring at the speaker and then at Helen Cumberly, as if the latter were somehow responsible for the painter's vices.
“Yes,” he said, reclosing the box, and pacing somberly to the door to greet a new arrival.
“Yes,” he said, closing the box again and walking quietly to the door to welcome a new arrival.
“Did you ever in all your life,” said Denise Ryland, glancing about her, “see such an exhibition... of nightmares?”
“Have you ever in your life,” said Denise Ryland, looking around her, “seen such an exhibition... of nightmares?”
Certainly, the criticism was not without justification; the dauby-looking oil-paintings, incomprehensible water-colors, and riotous charcoal sketches which formed the mural decoration of the studio were distinctly “advanced.” But, since the center of interest seemed to be the large canvas on the easel, the two moved to the edges of the group of spectators and began to examine this masterpiece. A very puzzled newspaperman joined them, bending and whispering to Helen Cumberly:
Certainly, the criticism wasn’t without reason; the messy oil paintings, confusing watercolors, and chaotic charcoal sketches that made up the mural decoration of the studio were clearly “cutting-edge.” But since the main focus seemed to be the large canvas on the easel, the two stepped to the side of the group of spectators and started to examine this masterpiece. A very confused journalist joined them, bending down and whispering to Helen Cumberly:
“Are you going to notice the thing seriously? Personally, I am writing it up as a practical joke! We are giving him half a column—Lord knows what for!—but I can't see how to handle it except as funny stuff.”
“Are you really going to take this seriously? Honestly, I'm treating it like a practical joke! We're giving him half a column—God knows why!—but I can't figure out how to approach it other than as a funny piece.”
“But, for heaven's sake... what does he... CALL it?” muttered Denise Ryland, holding a pair of gold rimmed pince-nez before her eyes, and shifting them to and fro in an endeavor to focus the canvas.
“But, for heaven's sake... what does he... CALL it?” muttered Denise Ryland, holding a pair of gold-rimmed pince-nez before her eyes and shifting them back and forth in an attempt to focus on the canvas.
“'Our Lady of the Poppies,'” replied the journalist. “Do you think it's intended to mean anything in particular?”
“'Our Lady of the Poppies,'” replied the journalist. “Do you think it’s meant to signify something specific?”
The question was no light one; it embodied a problem not readily solved. The scene depicted, and depicted with a skill, with a technical mastery of the bizarre that had in it something horrible—was a long narrow room—or, properly, cavern. The walls apparently were hewn from black rock, and at regular intervals, placed some three feet from these gleaming walls, uprose slender golden pillars supporting a kind of fretwork arch which entirely masked the ceiling. The point of sight adopted by the painter was peculiar. One apparently looked down into this apartment from some spot elevated fourteen feet or more above the floor level. The floor, which was black and polished, was strewn with tiger skins; and little, inlaid tables and garishly colored cushions were spread about in confusion, whilst cushioned divans occupied the visible corners of the place. The lighting was very “advanced”: a lamp, having a kaleidoscopic shade, swung from the center of the roof low into the room and furnished all the illumination.
The question was no simple one; it represented a problem that wasn't easily solved. The scene portrayed, and portrayed with skill and a technical mastery of the bizarre that had a hint of the horrible—was a long, narrow room—or, more accurately, a cavern. The walls appeared to be carved from black rock, and at regular intervals, about three feet away from these shiny walls, stood slender golden pillars supporting an intricate arch that completely covered the ceiling. The perspective chosen by the artist was unusual. One seemed to be looking down into this space from a spot elevated fourteen feet or more above the floor. The floor, which was black and polished, was scattered with tiger skins; and small, inlaid tables and brightly colored cushions were scattered about in disarray, while cushioned divans filled the visible corners of the room. The lighting was quite "modern": a lamp with a kaleidoscopic shade hung low from the center of the ceiling and provided all the light.
Three doors were visible; one, directly in line at the further end of the place, apparently of carved ebony inlaid with ivory; another, on the right, of lemon wood or something allied to it, and inlaid with a design in some emerald hued material; with a third, corresponding door, on the left, just barely visible to the spectator.
Three doors were visible; one, directly ahead at the far end of the room, appeared to be made of carved ebony inlaid with ivory; another, on the right, was made of lemon wood or something similar, decorated with a design in some emerald-colored material; and a third corresponding door on the left was only just barely visible to the viewer.
Two figures appeared. One was that of a Chinaman in a green robe scarcely distinguishable from the cushions surrounding him, who crouched upon the divan to the left of the central door, smoking a long bamboo pipe. His face was the leering face of a yellow satyr. But, dominating the composition, and so conceived in form, in color, and in lighting, as to claim the attention centrally, so that the other extravagant details became but a setting for it, was another figure.
Two figures appeared. One was a Chinese man in a green robe that barely stood out from the cushions around him, sitting on the divan to the left of the central door, smoking a long bamboo pipe. His face had the sneering look of a yellow satyr. But, dominating the scene, designed in form, color, and lighting to draw the eye, was another figure, making the other extravagant details just a backdrop for it.
Upon a slender ivory pedestal crouched a golden dragon, and before the pedestal was placed a huge Chinese vase of the indeterminate pink seen in the heart of a rose, and so skilfully colored as to suggest an internal luminousness. The vase was loaded with a mass of exotic poppies, a riotous splash of color; whilst beside this vase, and slightly in front of the pedestal, stood the figure presumably intended to represent the Lady of the Poppies who gave title to the picture.
On a slim ivory pedestal sat a golden dragon, and in front of the pedestal was a large Chinese vase in a soft pink reminiscent of a rose's heart, so expertly colored that it seemed to glow from within. The vase was filled with a bunch of vibrant poppies, a burst of color; next to the vase, slightly in front of the pedestal, stood the figure meant to represent the Lady of the Poppies, who inspired the title of the painting.
The figure was that of an Eastern girl, slight and supple, and possessing a devilish and forbidding grace. Her short hair formed a black smudge upon the canvas, and cast a dense shadow upon her face. The composition was infinitely daring; for out of this shadow shone the great black eyes, their diablerie most cunningly insinuated; whilst with a brilliant exclusion of detail—by means of two strokes of the brush steeped in brightest vermilion, and one seemingly haphazard splash of dead white—an evil and abandoned smile was made to greet the spectator.
The figure was that of an Eastern girl, slender and graceful, with a captivating and intimidating elegance. Her short hair created a dark spot on the canvas, casting a deep shadow over her face. The composition was incredibly bold; from this shadow, her large black eyes shone, their wickedness cleverly suggested. With a brilliant lack of detail—through two strokes of the brush dipped in bright vermilion, and one seemingly random splash of stark white—a sinister and dismissive smile was presented to the viewer.
To the waist, the figure was a study in satin nudity, whence, from a jeweled girdle, light draperies swept downward, covering the feet and swinging, a shimmering curve out into the foreground of the canvas, the curve being cut off in its apogee by the gold frame.
To the waist, the figure was a showcase of satin nudity, from which, from a jeweled belt, light fabrics flowed down, covering the feet and creating a shimmering curve out into the foreground of the canvas, the curve being cut off at its peak by the gold frame.
Above her head, this girl of demoniacal beauty held a bunch of poppies seemingly torn from the vase: this, with her left hand; with her right she pointed, tauntingly, at her beholder.
Above her head, this girl of stunning beauty held a bunch of poppies that looked like they were just pulled from the vase: this, with her left hand; with her right, she pointed provocatively at her watcher.
In comparison with the effected futurism of the other pictures in the studio, “Our Lady of the Poppies,” beyond question was a great painting. From a point where the entire composition might be taken in by the eye, the uncanny scene glowed with highly colored detail; but, exclude the scheme of the composition, and focus the eye upon any one item—the golden dragon—the seated Chinaman—the ebony door—the silk-shaded lamp; it had no detail whatever: one beheld a meaningless mass of colors. Individually, no one section of the canvas had life, had meaning; but, as a whole, it glowed, it lived—it was genius. Above all, it was uncanny.
Compared to the futuristic style of the other paintings in the studio, “Our Lady of the Poppies” was undoubtedly a remarkable piece. From a vantage point where the entire artwork could be appreciated, the eerie scene shone with vibrant detail; however, if you ignore the overall composition and focus on any single element—the golden dragon, the seated Chinaman, the ebony door, the silk-shaded lamp—it revealed no real detail at all: you would see just a jumble of colors. Individually, none of the sections of the canvas seemed alive or meaningful; but as a whole, it glowed, it thrived—it was brilliant. Above all, it was otherworldly.
This, Denise Ryland fully realized, but critics had grown so used to treating the work of Olaf van Noord as a joke, that “Our Lady of the Poppies” in all probability would never be judged seriously.
This, Denise Ryland fully understood, but critics had become so accustomed to treating Olaf van Noord's work as a joke that “Our Lady of the Poppies” would most likely never be taken seriously.
“What does it mean, Mr. van Noord?” asked Helen Cumberly, leaving the group of worshipers standing hushed in rapture before the canvas and approaching the painter. “Is there some occult significance in the title?”
“What does it mean, Mr. van Noord?” asked Helen Cumberly, stepping away from the group of worshipers who stood silently captivated by the canvas and moving toward the painter. “Is there some hidden meaning in the title?”
“It is a priestess,” replied the artist, in his dreamy fashion....
“It’s a priestess,” replied the artist, in his dreamy way....
“A priestess?”
"Is she a priestess?"
“A priestess of the temple.”...
“A temple priestess.”
Helen Cumberly glanced again at the astonishing picture.
Helen Cumberly looked again at the incredible picture.
“Do you mean,” she began, “that there is a living original?”
“Are you saying,” she started, “that there’s a real original?”
Olaf van Noord bowed absently, and left her side to greet one who at that moment entered the studio. Something magnetic in the personality of the newcomer drew all eyes from the canvas to the figure on the threshold. The artist was removing garish tiger skin furs from the shoulders of the girl—for the new arrival was a girl, a Eurasian girl.
Olaf van Noord nodded absentmindedly and stepped away from her to welcome someone who had just entered the studio. There was something captivating about the newcomer that pulled everyone's attention away from the painting and onto the person in the doorway. The artist was taking off bright tiger skin furs from the girl’s shoulders—because the new arrival was a girl, a Eurasian girl.
She wore a tiger skin motor-coat, and a little, close-fitting, turban-like cap of the same. The coat removed, she stood revealed in a clinging gown of silk; and her feet were shod in little amber colored slippers with green buckles. The bodice of her dress opened in a surprising V, displaying the satin texture of her neck and shoulders, and enhancing the barbaric character of her appearance. Her jet black hair was confined by no band or comb, but protruded Bishareen-like around the shapely head. Without doubt, this was the Lady of the Poppies—the original of the picture.
She wore a tiger skin motorcoat and a fitted, turban-like cap made of the same material. When she took off the coat, she revealed a clingy silk gown, and her feet were adorned with small amber-colored slippers featuring green buckles. The bodice of her dress opened in a surprising V, showcasing the smooth satin of her neck and shoulders, adding to the striking nature of her look. Her jet black hair was not held back by any band or comb; it framed her shapely head in a way reminiscent of the Bishareen. Without a doubt, she was the Lady of the Poppies—the original of the picture.
“Dear friends,” said Olaf van Noord, taking the girl's hand, and walking into the studio, “permit me to present my model!”
“Dear friends,” said Olaf van Noord, taking the girl's hand and walking into the studio, “allow me to introduce my model!”
Following, came a slightly built man who carried himself with a stoop; an olive faced man, who squinted frightfully, and who dressed immaculately.
Next came a slim man who walked with a stoop; he had an olive complexion, squinted badly, and was dressed impeccably.
“What a most... EXTRAORDINARY-looking creature!” whispered Denise Ryland to Helen. “She has undoubted attractions of... a hellish sort... if I may use... the term.”
“What a truly... EXTRAORDINARY-looking creature!” whispered Denise Ryland to Helen. “She definitely has... some pretty intense attractions... if I can put it that way.”
“She is the strangest looking girl I have ever seen in my life,” replied Helen, who found herself unable to turn her eyes away from Olaf van Noord's model. “Surely she is not a professional model!”
“She is the strangest-looking girl I have ever seen in my life,” replied Helen, who couldn’t take her eyes off Olaf van Noord's model. “She can’t be a professional model!”
The chatty reporter (his name was Crockett) confided to Helen Cumberly:
The talkative reporter (his name was Crockett) confided in Helen Cumberly:
“She is not exactly a professional model, I think, Miss Cumberly, but she is one of the van Noord set, and is often to be seen in the more exclusive restaurants, and sometimes in the Cafe Royal.”
“She’s not really a professional model, I think, Miss Cumberly, but she is part of the van Noord crowd and is often seen in the more upscale restaurants, and sometimes at the Cafe Royal.”
“She is possibly a member of the theatrical profession?”
"Is she possibly part of the theater industry?"
“I think not. She is the only really strange figure (if we exclude Olaf) in this group of poseurs. She is half Burmese, I believe, and a native of Moulmein.”
“I don’t think so. She’s the only truly odd person (if we leave out Olaf) in this group of fakes. I believe she’s half Burmese and originally from Moulmein.”
“Most EXTRAORDINARY creature!” muttered Denise Ryland, focussing upon the Eurasian her gold rimmed glasses—“MOST extraordinary.” She glanced around at the company in general. “I really begin to feel... more and more as though I were... in a private lunatic... asylum. That picture... beyond doubt is the work ... of a madman... a perfect... madman!”
“Most extraordinary creature!” muttered Denise Ryland, focusing on the Eurasian with her gold-rimmed glasses—“most extraordinary.” She glanced around at the group in general. “I really start to feel... more and more like I’m... in a private crazy... asylum. That picture... without a doubt is the work... of a madman... a perfect... madman!”
“I, also, begin to be conscious of an uncomfortable sensation,” said Helen, glancing about her almost apprehensively. “Am I dreaming, or did SOME ONE ELSE enter the studio, immediately behind that girl?”
“I’m starting to feel an uneasy sensation too,” said Helen, looking around her almost nervously. “Am I dreaming, or did SOMEONE ELSE walk into the studio right behind that girl?”
“A squinting man... yes!”
"A squinting guy… yes!"
“But a THIRD person?”
“But a third wheel?”
“No, my dear... look for yourself. As you say... you are ... dreaming. It's not to be wondered... at!”
“No, my dear... take a look for yourself. As you say... you are ... dreaming. It's not surprising!”
Helen laughed, but very uneasily. Evidently it had been an illusion, but an unpleasant illusion; for she should have been prepared to swear that not two, but THREE people had entered! Moreover, although she was unable to detect the presence of any third stranger in the studio, the persuasion that this third person actually was present remained with her, unaccountably, and uncannily.
Helen laughed, but it was a nervous laugh. Clearly, it had just been an illusion, but a disturbing one; she could have sworn that not two, but THREE people had come in! Furthermore, even though she couldn’t find any signs of a third stranger in the studio, the feeling that this third person was truly there stayed with her, inexplicably and eerily.
The lady of the tiger skins was surrounded by an admiring group of unusuals, and Helen, who had turned again to the big canvas, suddenly became aware that the little cross-eyed man was bowing and beaming radiantly before her.
The woman in the tiger skins was encircled by a group of admirers, and Helen, who had turned back to the large painting, suddenly noticed that the little cross-eyed man was bowing and smiling widely at her.
“May I be allowed,” said Olaf van Noord who stood beside him, “to present my friend Mr. Gianapolis, my dear Miss Cumberly?”...
“May I introduce,” said Olaf van Noord, who was standing next to him, “my friend Mr. Gianapolis, my dear Miss Cumberly?”...
Helen Cumberly found herself compelled to acknowledge the introduction, although she formed an immediate, instinctive distaste for Mr. Gianapolis. But he made such obvious attempts to please, and was so really entertaining a talker, that she unbent towards him a little. His admiration, too, was unconcealed; and no pretty woman, however great her common sense, is entirely admiration-proof.
Helen Cumberly felt she had to accept the introduction, even though she instantly disliked Mr. Gianapolis. However, he tried so hard to be likable and was genuinely an entertaining conversationalist that she relaxed around him a bit. His admiration for her was also evident, and no attractive woman, no matter how sensible, can be completely immune to admiration.
“Do you not think 'Our Lady of the Poppies' remarkable?” said Gianapolis, pleasantly.
“Don’t you think 'Our Lady of the Poppies' is amazing?” Gianapolis said, cheerfully.
“I think,” replied Denise Ryland,—to whom, also, the Greek had been presented by Olaf van Noord, “that it indicates... a disordered... imagination on the part of... its creator.”
“I think,” replied Denise Ryland, to whom the Greek had also been introduced by Olaf van Noord, “that it shows... a disordered... imagination from... its creator.”
“It is a technical masterpiece,” replied the Greek, smiling, “but hardly a work of imagination; for you have seen the original of the principal figure, and”—he turned to Helen Cumberly—“one need not go very far East for such an interior as that depicted.”
“It’s a technical masterpiece,” the Greek replied with a smile, “but it’s not really a work of imagination; you’ve seen the original of the main figure, and”—he turned to Helen Cumberly—“you don’t have to go very far East to find an interior like that one.”
“What!” Helen knitted her brows, prettily—“you do not suggest that such an apartment actually exists either East or West?”
“What!” Helen frowned slightly, looking pretty—“you’re not actually suggesting that an apartment like that exists, are you, either East or West?”
Gianapolis beamed radiantly.
Gianapolis beamed brightly.
“You would, perhaps, like to see such an apartment?” he suggested.
“You might want to see an apartment like that?” he suggested.
“I should, certainly,” replied Helen Cumberly. “Not even in a stage setting have I seen anything like it.”
“I definitely should,” replied Helen Cumberly. “I haven't seen anything like it, even in a theater production.”
“You have never been to the East?”
“You’ve never been to the East?”
“Never, unfortunately. I have desired to go for years, and hope to go some day.”
“Never, unfortunately. I've wanted to go for years and hope to go someday.”
“In Smyrna you may see such rooms; possibly in Port Said—certainly in Cairo. In Constantinople—yes! But perhaps in Paris; and—who knows?—Sir Richard Burton explored Mecca, but who has explored London?”
“In Smyrna, you might find rooms like that; maybe in Port Said—definitely in Cairo. In Istanbul—yes! But maybe in Paris; and—who knows?—Sir Richard Burton explored Mecca, but who has explored London?”
Helen Cumberly watched him curiously.
Helen Cumberly watched him with interest.
“You excite my curiosity,” she said. “Don't you think”—turning to Denise Ryland—“he is most tantalizing?”
“You spark my curiosity,” she said. “Don't you think”—turning to Denise Ryland—“he is really intriguing?”
Denise Ryland distended her nostrils scornfully.
Denise Ryland flared her nostrils in disdain.
“He is telling... fairy tales,” she declared. “He thinks... we are... silly!”
“He's telling... fairy tales,” she said. “He thinks... we are... ridiculous!”
“On the contrary,” declared Gianapolis; “I flatter myself that I am too good a judge of character to make that mistake.”
“Actually,” Gianapolis stated, “I believe I’m too good at reading people to make that mistake.”
Helen Cumberly absorbed his entire attention; in everything he sought to claim her interest; and when, ere taking their departure, the girl and her friend walked around the studio to view the other pictures, Gianapolis was the attendant cavalier, and so well as one might judge, in his case, his glance rarely strayed from the piquant beauty of Helen.
Helen Cumberly had all of his attention; he tried to capture her interest in everything. And when, before they left, the girl and her friend walked around the studio to look at the other pictures, Gianapolis was the charming escort, and from what one could tell, his gaze hardly ever left the striking beauty of Helen.
When they departed, it was Gianapolis, and not Olaf van Noord, who escorted them to the door and downstairs to the street. The red lips of the Eurasian smiled upon her circle of adulators, but her eyes—her unfathomable eyes—followed every movement of the Greek.
When they left, it was Gianapolis, not Olaf van Noord, who led them to the door and downstairs to the street. The Eurasian woman smiled at her group of admirers, but her eyes—her mysterious eyes—kept track of every move the Greek made.
XXVII
GROVE OF A MILLION APES
Four men sauntered up the grand staircase and entered the huge smoking-room of the Radical Club as Big Ben was chiming the hour of eleven o'clock. Any curious observer who had cared to consult the visitor's book in the hall, wherein the two lines last written were not yet dry, would have found the following entries:
Four men strolled up the grand staircase and entered the large smoking room of the Radical Club just as Big Ben was chiming eleven o'clock. Any curious onlooker who had taken a moment to check the visitor's book in the hall, where the last two lines written were still fresh, would have found the following entries:
VISITOR RESIDENCE INTROD'ING MEMBER Dr. Bruce Cumberly London John Exel M. Gaston Paris Brian Malpas
VISITOR RESIDENCE INTRODUCING MEMBER Dr. Bruce Cumberly London John Exel M. Gaston Paris Brian Malpas
The smoking-room was fairly full, but a corner near the big open grate had just been vacated, and here, about a round table, the four disposed themselves. Our French acquaintance being in evening dress had perforce confined himself in his sartorial eccentricities to a flowing silk knot in place of the more conventional, neat bow. He was already upon delightfully friendly terms with the frigid Exel and the aristocratic Sir Brian Malpas. Few natures were proof against the geniality of the brilliant Frenchman.
The smoking room was pretty crowded, but a corner near the large open fireplace had just been freed up, and here, around a round table, the four settled in. Our French friend, dressed in evening wear, had, of course, limited his fashion quirks to a flowing silk knot instead of the more traditional, neat bow tie. He was already on pleasantly friendly terms with the cool Exel and the aristocratic Sir Brian Malpas. Few people could resist the charm of the charming Frenchman.
Conversation drifted, derelict, from one topic to another, now seized by this current of thought, now by that; and M. Gaston Max made no perceptible attempt to steer it in any given direction. But presently:
Conversation wandered aimlessly from one topic to another, sometimes caught up in this line of thought, other times in that; and M. Gaston Max made no noticeable effort to guide it in any specific direction. But soon:
“I was reading a very entertaining article,” said Exel, turning his monocle upon the physician, “in the Planet to-day, from the pen of Miss Cumberly; Ah! dealing with Olaf van Noord.”
“I just read a really entertaining article,” said Exel, adjusting his monocle as he looked at the physician, “in the Planet today, written by Miss Cumberly; Ah! it's about Olaf van Noord.”
Sir Brian Malpas suddenly became keenly interested.
Sir Brian Malpas suddenly became very interested.
“You mean in reference to his new picture, 'Our Lady of the Poppies'?” he said.
“You're talking about his new movie, 'Our Lady of the Poppies'?” he said.
“Yes,” replied Exel, “but I was unaware that you knew van Noord?”
“Yes,” replied Exel, “but I didn’t know you were acquainted with van Noord?”
“I do not know him,” said Sir Brian, “I should very much like to meet him. But directly the picture is on view to the public I shall certainly subscribe my half-crown.”
“I don’t know him,” said Sir Brian, “but I’d really like to meet him. As soon as the picture is on display for the public, I’ll definitely contribute my half-crown.”
“My own idea,” drawled Exel, “was that Miss Cumberly's article probably was more interesting than the picture or the painter. Her description of the canvas was certainly most vivid; and I, myself, for a moment, experienced an inclination to see the thing. I feel sure, however, that I should be disappointed.”
“My own thought,” said Exel lazily, “was that Miss Cumberly's article was probably more interesting than the painting or the artist. Her description of the canvas was definitely very vivid; and I, for a moment, actually felt like seeing it. However, I’m pretty sure I’d be let down.”
“I think you are wrong,” interposed Cumberly. “Helen is enthusiastic about the picture, and even Miss Ryland, whom you have met and who is a somewhat severe critic, admits that it is out of the ordinary.”
“I think you're mistaken,” Cumberly interjected. “Helen is really excited about the painting, and even Miss Ryland, whom you’ve met and who is a pretty tough critic, agrees that it’s something special.”
Max, who covertly had been watching the face of Sir Brian Malpas, said at this point:
Max, who had been secretly watching Sir Brian Malpas's face, said at this point:
“I would not miss it for anything, after reading Miss Cumberly's account of it. When are you thinking of going to see it, Sir Brian? I might arrange to join you.”
“I wouldn't miss it for anything after reading Miss Cumberly's account of it. When are you planning to go see it, Sir Brian? I might be able to come with you.”
“Directly the exhibition is opened,” replied the baronet, lapsing again into his dreamy manner. “Ring me up when you are going, and I will join you.”
“Right when the exhibition opens,” replied the baronet, drifting back into his dreamy way. “Call me when you're heading out, and I'll join you.”
“But you might be otherwise engaged?”
“But you might be busy with something else?”
“I never permit business,” said Sir Brian, “to interfere with pleasure.”
“I never let business,” said Sir Brian, “get in the way of pleasure.”
The words sounded absurd, but, singularly, the statement was true. Sir Brian had won his political position by sheer brilliancy. He was utterly unreliable and totally indifferent to that code of social obligations which ordinarily binds his class. He held his place by force of intellect, and it was said of him that had he possessed the faintest conception of his duties toward his fellow men, nothing could have prevented him from becoming Prime Minister. He was a puzzle to all who knew him. Following a most brilliant speech in the House, which would win admiration and applause from end to end of the Empire, he would, perhaps on the following day, exhibit something very like stupidity in debate. He would rise to address the House and take his seat again without having uttered a word. He was eccentric, said his admirers, but there were others who looked deeper for an explanation, yet failed to find one, and were thrown back upon theories.
The words sounded ridiculous, but, oddly enough, the statement was true. Sir Brian had earned his political position through sheer brilliance. He was completely unreliable and totally indifferent to the social norms that usually bind his class. He held his position through his intellect, and it was said that if he had the slightest understanding of his responsibilities toward others, nothing could have stopped him from becoming Prime Minister. He was a mystery to everyone who knew him. After a fantastic speech in the House, which would earn admiration and applause from across the Empire, he might, the very next day, show something close to stupidity in debate. He would stand to speak and then sit back down without saying a word. His supporters called him eccentric, but others who looked deeper for an explanation found none and were left relying on theories.
M. Max, by strategy, masterful because it was simple, so arranged matters that at about twelve o'clock he found himself strolling with Sir Brian Malpas toward the latter's chambers in Piccadilly.
M. Max, through a clever yet straightforward strategy, arranged things so that around noon he was walking with Sir Brian Malpas toward Sir Brian's place in Piccadilly.
A man who wore a raincoat with the collar turned up and buttoned tightly about his throat, and whose peculiar bowler hat seemed to be so tightly pressed upon his head that it might have been glued there, detached himself from the shadows of the neighboring cab rank as M. Gaston Max and Sir Brian Malpas quitted the Club, and followed them at a discreet distance.
A man wearing a raincoat with the collar turned up and buttoned snugly around his neck, and whose unusual bowler hat looked so tightly fitted on his head that it could have been glued there, stepped out from the shadows of the nearby cab stand as M. Gaston Max and Sir Brian Malpas left the Club, and followed them at a cautious distance.
It was a clear, fine night, and both gentlemen formed conspicuous figures, Sir Brian because of his unusual height and upright military bearing, and the Frenchman by reason of his picturesque cloak and hat. Up Northumberland Avenue, across Trafalgar Square and so on up to Piccadilly Circus went the two, deep in conversation; with the tireless man in the raincoat always dogging their footsteps. So the procession proceeded on, along Piccadilly. Then Sir Brian and M. Max turned into the door of a block of chambers, and a constable, who chanced to be passing at the moment, touched his helmet to the baronet.
It was a clear, beautiful night, and both gentlemen stood out clearly: Sir Brian due to his exceptional height and straight military posture, and the Frenchman thanks to his stylish cloak and hat. They walked up Northumberland Avenue, across Trafalgar Square, and then up to Piccadilly Circus, deep in conversation, with the relentless man in the raincoat always trailing behind them. The group continued along Piccadilly. Then Sir Brian and M. Max entered the door of a building, and a passing police officer tipped his helmet to the baronet.
As the two were entering the lift, the follower came up level with the doorway and abreast of the constable; the top portion of a very red face showed between the collar of the raincoat and the brim of the hat, together with a pair of inquiring blue eyes.
As the two were stepping into the elevator, the follower reached the doorway at the same time as the officer; the upper part of a very red face appeared between the collar of the raincoat and the edge of the hat, along with a pair of curious blue eyes.
“Reeves!” said the follower, addressing the constable.
“Reeves!” said the follower, calling out to the officer.
The latter turned and stared for a moment at the speaker; then saluted hurriedly.
The latter turned and stared for a moment at the speaker; then quickly saluted.
“Don't do that!” snapped the proprietor of the bowler; “you should know better! Who was that gentleman?”
“Don't do that!” snapped the owner of the bowler; “you should know better! Who was that guy?”
“Sir Brian Malpas, sir.”
“Sir Brian Malpas.”
“Sir Brian Malpas?”
“Mr. Brian Malpas?”
“Yes, sir.”
“Sure thing.”
“And the other?”
“What's the other one?”
“I don't know, sir. I have never seen him before.”
“I don’t know, sir. I’ve never seen him before.”
“H'm!” grunted Detective-Sergeant Sowerby, walking across the road toward the Park with his hands thrust deep in his pockets; “I have! What the deuce is Max up to? I wonder if Dunbar knows about this move?”
“H'm!” grunted Detective-Sergeant Sowerby, walking across the road toward the Park with his hands shoved deep in his pockets; “I have! What on earth is Max up to? I wonder if Dunbar knows about this plan?”
He propped himself up against the railings, scarcely knowing what he expected to gain by remaining there, but finding the place as well suited to reflection as any other. He shared with Dunbar a dread that the famous Frenchman would bring the case to a successful conclusion unaided by Scotland Yard, thus casting professional discredit upon Dunbar and himself.
He leaned against the railings, not really sure what he hoped to achieve by staying there, but feeling that it was just as good a spot for thinking as any other. He shared with Dunbar a fear that the famous Frenchman would wrap up the case successfully without any help from Scotland Yard, thereby bringing professional shame to both Dunbar and himself.
His presence at that spot was largely due to accident. He had chanced to be passing the Club when Sir Brian and M. Max had come out, and, fearful that the presence of the tall stranger portended some new move on the Frenchman's part, Sowerby had followed, hoping to glean something by persistency when clues were unobtainable by other means. He had had no time to make inquiries of the porter of the Club respecting the identity of M. Max's companion, and thus, as has appeared, he did not obtain the desired information until his arrival in Piccadilly.
His presence there was mostly accidental. He happened to be passing by the Club when Sir Brian and M. Max came out, and worried that the tall stranger might mean some new action from the Frenchman, Sowerby decided to follow them, hoping to pick up some information through persistence when clues were unavailable by other means. He hadn’t had time to ask the Club’s porter about M. Max's companion, so, as it turned out, he didn’t get the information he wanted until he arrived in Piccadilly.
Turning over these matters in his mind, Sowerby stood watching the block of buildings across the road. He saw a light spring into being in a room overlooking Piccadilly, a room boasting a handsome balcony. This took place some two minutes after the departure of the lift bearing Sir Brian and his guest upward; so that Sowerby permitted himself to conclude that the room with the balcony belonged to Sir Brian Malpas.
Turning these thoughts over in his mind, Sowerby stood watching the block of buildings across the street. He noticed a light turn on in a room overlooking Piccadilly, a room with a nice balcony. This happened about two minutes after the elevator carrying Sir Brian and his guest went up; so Sowerby allowed himself to conclude that the room with the balcony belonged to Sir Brian Malpas.
He watched the lighted window aimlessly and speculated upon the nature of the conversation then taking place up there above him. Had he possessed the attributes of a sparrow, he thought, he might have flown up to that balcony and have “got level” with this infernally clever Frenchman who was almost certainly going to pull off the case under the very nose of Scotland Yard.
He stared at the lit window, lost in thought about the conversation happening above him. If only he had the qualities of a sparrow, he mused, he could fly up to that balcony and confront this brilliantly clever Frenchman who was almost certainly going to solve the case right under Scotland Yard's nose.
In short, his reflections were becoming somewhat bitter; and persuaded that he had nothing to gain by remaining there any longer he was about to walk off, when his really remarkable persistency received a trivial reward.
In short, his thoughts were getting pretty bitter; and convinced that he had nothing to gain by staying there any longer, he was about to walk away when his surprisingly strong determination got him a small reward.
One of the windows communicating with the balcony was suddenly thrown open, so that Sowerby had a distant view of the corner of a picture, of the extreme top of a book-case, and of a patch of white ceiling in the room above; furthermore he had a clear sight of the man who had opened the window, and who now turned and reentered the room. The man was Sir Brian Malpas.
One of the windows to the balcony was suddenly flung open, giving Sowerby a distant glimpse of the edge of a painting, the very top of a bookcase, and a section of the white ceiling in the room above; additionally, he had a clear view of the man who had opened the window and was now turning to go back into the room. The man was Sir Brian Malpas.
Heedless of the roaring traffic stream, upon the brink of which he stood, heedless of all who passed him by, Sowerby gazed aloft, seeking to project himself, as it were, into that lighted room. Not being an accomplished clairvoyant, he remained in all his component parts upon the pavement of Piccadilly; but ours is the privilege to succeed where Sowerby failed, and the comedy being enacted in the room above should prove well deserving of study.
He ignored the loud traffic rushing by while standing at the edge of it, oblivious to everyone passing him. Sowerby looked up, trying to immerse himself in that lit room. Not being a skilled psychic, he stayed right where he was on the pavement of Piccadilly; but we have the chance to succeed where Sowerby couldn't, and the drama taking place in the room above should be worth our attention.
To the tactful diplomacy of M. Gaston Max, the task of securing from Sir Brian an invitation to step up into his chambers in order to smoke a final cigar was no heavy one. He seated himself in a deep armchair, at the baronet's invitation, and accepted a very fine cigar, contentedly, sniffing at the old cognac with the appreciation of a connoisseur, ere holding it under the syphon.
To the skillful diplomacy of M. Gaston Max, getting Sir Brian to invite him up to his rooms for one last cigar was an easy task. He settled into a comfortable armchair, at the baronet's invitation, and happily accepted a very nice cigar, savoring the old cognac like a true connoisseur before holding it under the siphon.
He glanced around the room, noting the character of the ornaments, and looked up at the big bookshelf which was near to him; these rapid inquiries dictated the following remark: “You have lived in China, Sir Brian?”
He looked around the room, taking in the style of the decorations, and glanced up at the large bookshelf nearby; these quick observations led to his next comment: “You’ve lived in China, Sir Brian?”
Sir Brian surveyed him with mild surprise.
Sir Brian looked at him with mild surprise.
“Yes,” he replied; “I was for some time at the Embassy in Pekin.”
“Yes,” he said; “I was at the Embassy in Beijing for a while.”
His guest nodded, blowing a ring of smoke from his lips and tracing its hazy outline with the lighted end of his cigar.
His guest nodded, exhaling a ring of smoke from his lips and tracing its hazy outline with the glowing tip of his cigar.
“I, too, have been in China,” he said slowly.
“I’ve been to China, too,” he said slowly.
“What, really! I had no idea.”
“What, really? I had no clue.”
“Yes—I have been in China... I”...
“Yes—I have been in China... I”...
M. Gaston grew suddenly deathly pale and his fingers began to twitch alarmingly. He stared before him with wide-opened eyes and began to cough and to choke as if suffocating—dying.
M. Gaston suddenly turned extremely pale, and his fingers started to twitch nervously. He stared ahead with wide-open eyes, beginning to cough and choke as if he were suffocating—dying.
Sir Brian Malpas leapt to his feet with an exclamation of concern. His visitor weakly waved him away, gasping: “It is nothing... it will... pass off. Oh! mon dieu!”...
Sir Brian Malpas jumped up with a shout of worry. His visitor weakly waved him off, gasping, “It’s nothing... it will... pass. Oh! my God!”...
Sir Brian ran and opened one of the windows to admit more air to the apartment. He turned and looked back anxiously at the man in the armchair.
Sir Brian ran over and opened one of the windows to let more air into the apartment. He turned and looked back nervously at the man in the armchair.
M. Gaston, twitching in a pitiful manner and still frightfully pale, was clutching the chair-arms and glaring straight in front of him. Sir Brian started slightly and advanced again to his visitor's side.
M. Gaston, nervously twitching and still looking really pale, was gripping the chair arms and staring straight ahead. Sir Brian flinched a bit and moved closer to his visitor's side.
The burning cigar lay upon the carpet beside the chair, and Sir Brian took it up and tossed it into the grate. As he did so he looked searchingly into the eyes of M. Gaston. The pupils were extraordinary dilated....
The burning cigar rested on the carpet next to the chair, and Sir Brian picked it up and threw it into the fireplace. As he did this, he stared intently into M. Gaston’s eyes. The pupils were unusually dilated....
“Do you feel better?” asked Sir Brian.
“Do you feel better?” asked Sir Brian.
“Much better,” muttered M. Gaston, his face twitching nervously—“much better.”
“Much better,” M. Gaston muttered, his face twitching nervously—“much better.”
“Are you subject to these attacks?”
“Are you having these attacks?”
“Since—I was in China—yes, unfortunately.”
“Since I was in China—yeah, unfortunately.”
Sir Brian tugged at his fair mustache and seemed about to speak, then turned aside, and, walking to the table, poured out a peg of brandy and offered it to his guest.
Sir Brian tugged at his light mustache and looked like he was about to say something, then turned away, walked over to the table, poured a drink of brandy, and offered it to his guest.
“Thanks,” said M. Gaston; “many thanks indeed, but already I recover. There is only one thing that would hasten my recovery, and that, I fear, is not available.”
“Thanks,” said M. Gaston; “I really appreciate it, but I’m already getting better. There’s only one thing that would speed up my recovery, and I’m afraid it’s not possible.”
“What is that?”
"What’s that?"
He looked again at M. Gaston's eyes with their very dilated pupils.
He looked again into M. Gaston's eyes, which had very dilated pupils.
“Opium!” whispered M. Gaston.
"Opium!" whispered Mr. Gaston.
“What! you... you”...
"What! You... you..."
“I acquired the custom in China,” replied the Frenchman, his voice gradually growing stronger; “and for many years, now, I have regarded opium, as essential to my well-being. Unfortunately business has detained me in London, and I have been forced to fast for an unusually long time. My outraged constitution is protesting—that is all.”
“I picked up the habit in China,” the Frenchman said, his voice getting steadily louder. “For many years now, I’ve considered opium essential to my well-being. Unfortunately, work has kept me in London, and I’ve had to go without it for an unusually long time. My upset body is complaining—that’s all.”
He shrugged his shoulders and glanced up at his host with an odd smile.
He shrugged and looked up at his host with a strange smile.
“You have my sympathy,” said Sir Brian....
“You have my sympathy,” said Sir Brian....
“In Paris,” continued the visitor, “I am a member of a select and cozy little club; near the Boulevard Beaumarchais....”
“In Paris,” continued the visitor, “I’m part of a small, exclusive club near the Boulevard Beaumarchais....”
“I have heard of it,” interjected Malpas—“on the Rue St. Claude?”
"I've heard of it," Malpas interrupted—"on Rue St. Claude?"
“That indeed is its situation,” replied the other with surprise. “You know someone who is a member?”
"That's really the case," the other replied, surprised. "Do you know someone who's a member?"
Sir Brian Malpas hesitated for ten seconds or more; then, crossing the room and reclosing the window, he turned, facing his visitor across the large room.
Sir Brian Malpas paused for over ten seconds; then, after crossing the room and closing the window again, he turned to face his visitor across the spacious room.
“I was a member, myself, during the time that I lived in Paris,” he said, in a hurried manner which did not entirely serve to cover his confusion.
“I was a member back when I lived in Paris,” he said, in a rushed way that didn’t completely hide his confusion.
“My dear Sir Brian! We have at least one taste in common!”
"My dear Sir Brian! We at least have one thing in common!"
Sir Brian Malpas passed his hand across his brow with a weary gesture well-known to fellow Members of Parliament, for it often presaged the abrupt termination of a promising speech.
Sir Brian Malpas wiped his brow with a tired motion familiar to his fellow Members of Parliament, as it often signaled the sudden end of a promising speech.
“I curse the day that I was appointed to Pekin,” he said; “for it was in Pekin that I acquired the opium habit. I thought to make it my servant; it has made me”...
“I curse the day I was sent to Beijing,” he said; “because it was in Beijing that I picked up the opium habit. I thought I could control it; instead, it has taken control of me.”
“What! you would give it up?”
“What! You would give it up?”
Sir Brian surveyed the speaker with surprise again.
Sir Brian looked at the speaker in surprise once more.
“Do you doubt it?”
"Do you really doubt it?"
“My dear Sir Brian!” cried the Frenchman, now completely restored, “my real life is lived in the land of the poppies; my other life is but a shadow! Morbleu! to be an outcast from that garden of bliss is to me torture excruciating. For the past three months I have regularly met in my trances.”...
“My dear Sir Brian!” exclaimed the Frenchman, now fully recovered, “my true life is in the land of the poppies; my other life is just a shadow! Good grief! Being an outcast from that paradise is pure torture for me. For the past three months, I have consistently met in my trances.”...
Sir Brian shuddered coldly.
Sir Brian shivered.
“In my explorations of that wonderland,” continued the Frenchman, “a most fascinating Eastern girl. Ah! I cannot describe her; for when, at a time like this, I seek to conjure up her image,—nom d'un nom! do you know, I can think of nothing but a serpent!”
“In my adventures in that wonderland,” continued the Frenchman, “I encountered a truly captivating Eastern girl. Ah! I can’t describe her; for when, at a moment like this, I try to picture her in my mind—goodness! do you know, all I can think of is a serpent!”
“A serpent!”
"A snake!"
“A serpent, exactly. Yet, when I actually meet her in the land of the poppies, she is a dusky Cleopatra in whose arms I forget the world—even the world of the poppy. We float down the stream together, always in an Indian bark canoe, and this stream runs through orange groves. Numberless apes—millions of apes, inhabit these groves, and as we two float along, they hurl orange blossoms—orange blossoms, you understand—until the canoe is filled with them. I assure you, monsieur, that I perform these delightful journeys regularly, and to be deprived of the key which opens the gate of this wonderland, is to me like being exiled from a loved one. Pardieu! that grove of the apes! Morbleu! my witch of the dusky eyes! Yet, as I have told you, owing to some trick of my brain, whilst I can experience an intense longing for that companion of my dreams, my waking attempts to visualize her provide nothing but the image”...
“A serpent, exactly. Yet, when I actually meet her in the land of the poppies, she is a dark Cleopatra in whose arms I forget the world—even the world of the poppy. We float down the stream together, always in an Indian bark canoe, and this stream runs through orange groves. Countless apes—millions of apes—live in these groves, and as we float along, they throw orange blossoms—orange blossoms, you understand—until the canoe is filled with them. I assure you, sir, that I regularly enjoy these delightful journeys, and to be deprived of the key that opens the gate to this wonderland feels like being exiled from someone I love. Good heavens! that grove of the apes! My god! my enchantress with the dark eyes! Yet, as I have told you, because of some trick of my mind, while I can feel an intense longing for that companion of my dreams, my waking attempts to picture her only provide the image”...
“Of a serpent,” concluded Sir Brian, smiling pathetically. “You are indeed an enthusiast, M. Gaston, and to me a new type. I had supposed that every slave of the drug cursed his servitude and loathed and despised himself.”...
“Of a serpent,” concluded Sir Brian, smiling sadly. “You are truly an enthusiast, M. Gaston, and to me, a whole new type. I had thought that every drug addict hated their addiction and loathed and despised themselves.”
“Ah, monsieur! to ME those words sound almost like a sacrilege!”
“Ah, sir! To me, those words sound almost like a sacrilege!”
“But,” continued Sir Brian, “your remarks interest me strangely; for two reasons. First, they confirm your assertion that you are, or were, an habitue of the Rue St. Claude, and secondly, they revive in my mind an old fancy—a superstition.”
“But,” continued Sir Brian, “your comments really interest me for two reasons. First, they back up your claim that you are, or were, a regular at Rue St. Claude, and second, they bring back an old thought I have—a superstition.”
“What is that, Sir Brian?” inquired M. Max, whose opium vision was a faithful imitation of one related to him by an actual frequenter of the establishment near the Boulevard Beaumarchais.
“What is that, Sir Brian?” asked M. Max, whose opium-induced vision closely resembled one described to him by someone who actually frequented the place near the Boulevard Beaumarchais.
“Only once before, M. Gaston, have I compared notes with a fellow opium-smoker, and he, also, was a patron of Madame Jean; he, also, met in his dreams that Eastern Circe, in the grove of apes, just as I”...
“Only once before, M. Gaston, have I shared my thoughts with another opium-smoker, and he was also a regular at Madame Jean’s; he, too, encountered that Eastern enchantress in the grove of apes, just like I did...”
“Morbleu! Yes?”
"Wow! Yes?"
“As I meet her!”
"As I meet her!"
“But this is astounding!” cried Max, who actually thought it so. “Your fancy—your superstition—was this: that only habitues of Rue St. Claude met, in poppyland, this vision? And in your fancy you are now confirmed?”
“But this is amazing!” exclaimed Max, who truly believed it. “Your idea—your superstition—was this: that only regulars from Rue St. Claude encountered this vision in poppyland? And now you believe in your own idea?”
“It is singular, at least.”
"It’s definitely unique, at least."
“It is more than that, Sir Brian! Can it be that some intelligence presides over that establishment and exercises—shall I call it a hypnotic influence upon the inmates?”
“It’s more than that, Sir Brian! Is it possible that some intelligence oversees that place and exerts—should I say a hypnotic influence over the residents?”
M. Max put the question with sincere interest.
M. Max asked the question with genuine interest.
“One does not ALWAYS meet her,” murmured Sir Brian. “But—yes, it is possible. For I have since renewed those experiences in London.”
“One doesn’t always see her,” murmured Sir Brian. “But—yeah, it’s possible. Because I’ve had those experiences again in London.”
“What! in London?”
"What! in London?"
“Are you remaining for some time longer in London?”
“Are you staying in London a bit longer?”
“Alas! for several weeks yet.”
"Unfortunately, for several more weeks."
“Then I will introduce you to a gentleman who can secure you admission to an establishment in London—where you may even hope sometimes to find the orange grove—to meet your dream-bride!”
“Then I’ll introduce you to a guy who can get you into a place in London—where you might even hope to occasionally find the orange grove—to meet your dream girl!”
“What!” cried M. Gaston, rising to his feet, his eyes bright with gratitude, “you will do that?”
“What!” exclaimed M. Gaston, standing up, his eyes gleaming with gratitude, “you’ll really do that?”
“With pleasure,” said Sir Brian Malpas, wearily; “nor am I jealous! But—no! do not thank me, for I do not share your views upon the subject, monsieur. You are a devout worshiper; I, an unhappy slave!”
"Sure thing," said Sir Brian Malpas, tiredly; "and I’m not jealous! But—no! don’t thank me, because I don't agree with your perspective on this, sir. You are a devoted believer; I am an unhappy servant!"
XXVIII
THE OPIUM AGENT
Into the Palm Court of the Hotel Astoria, Mr. Gianapolis came, radiant and bowing. M. Gaston rose to greet his visitor. M. Gaston was arrayed in a light gray suit and wore a violet tie of very chaste design; his complexion had assumed a quality of sallowness, and the pupils of his eyes had acquired (as on the occasion of his visit to the chambers of Sir Brian Malpas) a chatoyant quality; they alternately dilated and contracted in a most remarkable manner—in a manner which attracted the immediate attention of Mr. Gianapolis.
Into the Palm Court of the Hotel Astoria, Mr. Gianapolis walked in, beaming and bowing. M. Gaston stood up to welcome his guest. M. Gaston was dressed in a light gray suit and wore a violet tie with a simple design; his complexion had taken on a somewhat yellowish tint, and the pupils of his eyes had taken on (just like during his visit to Sir Brian Malpas) a shimmering quality; they alternated between expanding and shrinking in a striking way—one that immediately caught Mr. Gianapolis's attention.
“My dear sir,” he said, speaking in French, “you suffer. I perceive how grievously you suffer; and you have been denied that panacea which beneficent nature designed for the service of mankind. A certain gentleman known to both of us (we brethren of the poppy are all nameless) has advised me of your requirements—and here I am.”
“Dear sir,” he said, speaking in French, “you’re in pain. I can see how greatly you’re suffering; and you’ve been deprived of that remedy that nature intended to help humanity. A certain gentleman we both know (us brothers of the poppy are all unnamed) informed me of your needs—and here I am.”
“You are welcome,” declared M. Gaston.
"You're welcome," M. Gaston said.
He rose and grasped eagerly the hand of the Greek, at the same time looking about the Palm Court suspiciously. “You can relieve my sufferings?”
He stood up and eagerly shook hands with the Greek, while also glancing around the Palm Court warily. “Can you ease my pain?”
Mr. Gianapolis seated himself beside the Frenchman.
Mr. Gianapolis sat down next to the Frenchman.
“I perceive,” he said, “that you are of those who abjure the heresies of De Quincey. How little he knew, that De Quincey, of the true ritual of the poppy! He regarded it as the German regards his lager, whereas we know—you and I—that it is an Eleusinian mystery; that true communicants must retreat to the temple of the goddess if they would partake of Paradise with her.”
“I see,” he said, “that you’re one of those who reject the beliefs of De Quincey. How little he understood about the true ritual of the poppy! He saw it like the Germans see their lager, while you and I know that it’s an Eleusinian mystery; that true participants must go to the temple of the goddess if they wish to experience Paradise with her.”
“It is perhaps a question of temperament,” said M. Gaston, speaking in a singularly tremulous voice. “De Quincey apparently possessed the type of constitution which is cerebrally stimulated by opium. To such a being the golden gates are closed; and the Easterners, whom he despised for what he termed their beastly lethargies, have taught me the real secret of the poppy. I do not employ opium as an aid to my social activities; I regard it as nepenthe from them and as a key to a brighter realm. It has been my custom, M. Gianapolis, for many years, periodically to visit that fairyland. In Paris I regularly arranged my affairs in such a manner that I found myself occasionally at liberty to spend two or three days, as the case might be, in the company of my bright friends who haunted the Boulevard Beaumarchais.”
“It’s probably a matter of personality,” M. Gaston said, his voice noticeably shaky. “De Quincey seems to have had a mindset that was stimulated by opium. For someone like him, the golden gates are closed; yet the Easterners, whom he looked down on for what he called their lazy indifference, have shown me the real secret of the poppy. I don’t use opium to help with my social life; I see it as an escape from it and a way to access a brighter world. For many years, it’s been my routine, M. Gianapolis, to visit that enchanting place periodically. In Paris, I would always organize my schedule so that I could spend two or three days, depending on the situation, with my lively friends who frequented the Boulevard Beaumarchais.”
“Ah! Our acquaintance has mentioned something of this to me, Monsieur. You knew Madame Jean?”
“Ah! Our friend mentioned something about this to me, sir. Did you know Madame Jean?”
“The dear Madame Jean! Name of a name! She was the hierophant of my Paris Temple”...
“The dear Madame Jean! What a name! She was the guide at my Paris Temple...”
“And Sen?”
“And Sen?”
“Our excellent Sen! Splendid man! It was from the hands of the worthy Sen, the incomparable Sen, that I received the key to the gate! Ah! how I have suffered since the accursed business has exiled me from the”...
“Our amazing Sen! What a wonderful person! It was from the hands of the esteemed Sen, the unmatched Sen, that I got the key to the gate! Ah! how I have struggled since that cursed situation has banished me from the...”
“I feel for you,” declared Gianapolis, warmly; “I, too, have worshiped at the shrine; and although I cannot promise that the London establishment to which I shall introduce you is comparable with that over which Madame Jean formerly presided”...
“I feel for you,” said Gianapolis, warmly; “I, too, have been devoted to the same cause; and while I can't guarantee that the London place I'll introduce you to is on the same level as the one where Madame Jean used to oversee things”...
“Formerly?” exclaimed M. Gaston, with lifted eyebrows. “You do not tell me”...
“Formerly?” M. Gaston exclaimed, raising his eyebrows. “You can’t be serious...”
“My friend,” said Gianapolis, “in Europe we are less enlightened upon certain matters than in Smyrna, in Constantinople—in Cairo. The impertinent police have closed the establishment in the Rue St. Claude!”
“My friend,” said Gianapolis, “in Europe we’re not as informed about certain things as we are in Smyrna, in Constantinople—in Cairo. The rude police have shut down the place on Rue St. Claude!”
“Ah!” exclaimed M. Gaston, striking his brow, “misery! I shall return to Paris, then, only to die?”
“Ah!” exclaimed M. Gaston, hitting his forehead, “what a nightmare! Am I really going back to Paris just to die?”
“I would suggest, monsieur,” said Gianapolis, tapping him confidentially upon the breast, “that you periodically visit London in future. The journey is a short one, and already, I am happy to say, the London establishment (conducted by Mr. Ho-Pin of Canton—a most accomplished gentleman, and a graduate of London)—enjoys the patronage of several distinguished citizens of Paris, of Brussels, of Vienna, and elsewhere.”
“I would recommend, sir,” said Gianapolis, tapping him lightly on the chest, “that you consider visiting London regularly from now on. The trip is a quick one, and I'm pleased to say that the London establishment (run by Mr. Ho-Pin from Canton—a very skilled gentleman and a London graduate)—is already receiving support from several notable citizens of Paris, Brussels, Vienna, and beyond.”
“You offer me life!” declared M. Gaston, gratefully. “The commoner establishments, for the convenience of sailors and others of that class, at Dieppe, Calais,”—he shrugged his shoulders, comprehensively—“are impossible as resorts. In catering for the true devotees—for those who, unlike De Quincey, plunge and do not dabble—for those who seek to explore the ultimate regions of poppyland, for those who have learnt the mystery from the real masters in Asia and not in Europe—the enterprise conducted by Madame Jean supplied a want long and bitterly experienced. I rejoice to know that London has not been neglected”...
“You're giving me life!” M. Gaston said with gratitude. “The typical spots for sailors and people like that, in Dieppe and Calais,”—he shrugged his shoulders, signaling his point—“are terrible as destinations. For true enthusiasts—those who, unlike De Quincey, dive in instead of just dipping their toes—for those who want to discover the deepest parts of dreamland, for those who have learned the secrets from the real experts in Asia rather than in Europe—the venture run by Madame Jean filled a long-felt need. I’m glad to see that London hasn’t been overlooked...”
“My dear friend!” cried Gianapolis enthusiastically, “no important city has been neglected! A high priest of the cult has arisen, and from a parent lodge in Pekin he has extended his offices to kindred lodges in most of the capitals of Europe and Asia; he has not neglected the Near East, and America owes him a national debt of gratitude.”
“My dear friend!” Gianapolis exclaimed excitedly, “no major city has been overlooked! A high priest of the cult has emerged, and from a parent lodge in Beijing, he has expanded his influence to related lodges in many of the capitals of Europe and Asia; he hasn't ignored the Near East, and America owes him a national debt of gratitude.”
“Ah! the great man!” murmured M. Gaston, with closed eyes. “As an old habitue of the Rue St. Claude, I divine that you refer to Mr. King?”
“Ah! The great man!” murmured M. Gaston, with his eyes closed. “As a longtime visitor of Rue St. Claude, I sense you're talking about Mr. King?”
“Beyond doubt,” whispered Gianapolis, imparting a quality of awe to his voice. “From you, my friend, I will have no secrets; but”—he glanced about him crookedly, and lowered his voice to an impressive whisper—“the police, as you are aware”...
“Without a doubt,” whispered Gianapolis, adding a sense of awe to his voice. “From you, my friend, I won't keep any secrets; but”—he glanced around him slyly and lowered his voice to an impressive whisper—“the police, as you know”...
“Curse their interference!” said M. Gaston.
“Curse their interference!” M. Gaston exclaimed.
“Curse it indeed; but the police persist in believing, or in pretending to believe, that any establishment patronized by lovers of the magic resin must necessarily be a resort of criminals.”
“Damn it indeed; but the police continue to believe, or pretend to believe, that any place frequented by fans of the magic resin must surely be a hangout for criminals.”
“Pah!”
“Ugh!”
“Whilst this absurd state of affairs prevails, it is advisable, it is more than advisable, it is imperative, that all of us should be secret. The... raid—unpleasant word!—upon the establishment in Paris—was so unexpected that there was no time to advise patrons; but the admirable tact of the French authorities ensured the suppression of all names. Since—always as a protective measure—no business relationship exists between any two of Mr. King's establishments (each one being entirely self-governed) some difficulty is being experienced, I believe, in obtaining the names of those who patronized Madame Jean. But I am doubly glad to have met you, M. Gaston, for not only can I put you in touch with the London establishment, but I can impress upon you the necessity of preserving absolute silence”...
“While this ridiculous situation continues, it’s not just advisable, it’s crucial that we all keep things private. The... raid—what an unpleasant term!—on the establishment in Paris was so unexpected that there was no time to inform patrons; however, the impressive skill of the French authorities ensured that all names were kept confidential. Since—always as a safety precaution—there's no business relationship between any of Mr. King's establishments (each one runs completely independently), it seems there are some challenges in getting the names of those who visited Madame Jean. But I'm really glad to have met you, Mr. Gaston, because not only can I connect you with the London establishment, but I can also emphasize the importance of maintaining absolute secrecy…”
M. Gaston extended his palms eloquently.
M. Gaston spread his hands expressively.
“To me,” he declared, “the name of Mr. King is a sacred symbol.”
“To me,” he said, “the name Mr. King is a sacred symbol.”
“It is to all of us!” responded the Greek, devoutly.
“It is for all of us!” replied the Greek, earnestly.
M. Gaston in turn became confidential, bending toward Gianapolis so that, as the shadow of the Greek fell upon his face, his pupils contracted catlike.
M. Gaston leaned in closer, becoming more personal, tilting toward Gianapolis so that, as the shadow of the Greek cast over his face, his pupils narrowed like a cat's.
“How often have I prayed,” he whispered, “for a sight of that remarkable man!”
“How often have I prayed,” he whispered, “to catch a glimpse of that incredible guy!”
A look of horror, real or simulated, appeared upon the countenance of Gianapolis.
A look of horror, whether genuine or fake, crossed Gianapolis's face.
“To see—Mr. King!” he breathed. “My dear friend, I declare to you by all that I hold sacred that I—though one of the earliest patrons of the first establishment, that in Pekin—have never seen Mr. King!”
“To see—Mr. King!” he breathed. “My dear friend, I swear to you by everything I hold dear that I—though one of the earliest supporters of the first establishment, the one in Beijing—have never seen Mr. King!”
“He is so cautious and so clever as that?”
“He's that cautious and that clever?”
“Even as cautious and even as clever—yes! Though every branch of the enterprise in the world were destroyed, no man would ever see Mr. King; he would remain but a NAME!”
“Even if he was careful and smart—yes! Even if every part of his business in the world was wiped out, no one would ever see Mr. King; he would just be a NAME!”
“You will arrange for me to visit the house of—Ho-Pin, did you say?—immediately?”
“You will set up a visit for me to the house of—Ho-Pin, did you say?—right away?”
“To-day, if you wish,” said Gianapolis, brightly.
"Today, if you want," said Gianapolis cheerfully.
“My funds,” continued M. Gaston, shrugging his shoulders, “are not limitless at the moment; and until I receive a remittance from Paris”...
“My funds,” continued M. Gaston, shrugging his shoulders, “are not unlimited right now; and until I get a payment from Paris”...
The brow of Mr. Gianapolis darkened slightly.
The expression on Mr. Gianapolis' face darkened a bit.
“Our clientele here,” he replied, “is a very wealthy one, and the fees are slightly higher than in Paris. An entrance fee of fifty guineas is charged, and an annual subscription of the same amount”...
“Our clients here,” he replied, “are very wealthy, and the fees are a bit higher than in Paris. There’s a entrance fee of fifty guineas, and an annual subscription of the same amount.”
“But,” exclaimed M. Gaston, “I shall not be in London for so long as a year! In a week or a fortnight from now, I shall be on my way to America!”
“But,” exclaimed M. Gaston, “I won't be in London for as long as a year! In a week or two from now, I’ll be heading to America!”
“You will receive an introduction to the New York representative, and your membership will be available for any of the United States establishments.”
“You'll get an introduction to the New York representative, and your membership will be valid at any of the United States locations.”
“But I am going to South America.”
“But I'm going to South America.”
“At Buenos Aires is one of the largest branches.”
“At Buenos Aires, there is one of the largest branches.”
“But I am not going to Buenos Aires! I am going with a prospecting party to Yucatan.”
“But I’m not going to Buenos Aires! I’m going with a prospecting group to Yucatan.”
“You must be well aware, monsieur, that to go to Yucatan is to exile yourself from all that life holds for you.”
“You must know, sir, that going to Yucatan means exiling yourself from everything life has to offer you.”
“I can take a supply”...
“I can grab a supply”...
“You will die, monsieur! Already you suffer abominably”...
“You're going to die, sir! You're already in terrible pain.”
“I do not suffer because of any lack of the specific,” said M. Gaston wearily; “for if I were entirely unable to obtain possession of it, I should most certainly die. But I suffer because, living as I do at present in a public hotel, I am unable to embark upon a protracted voyage into those realms which hold so much for me”...
“I don’t suffer from not having a specific thing,” said M. Gaston wearily; “because if I couldn’t get it at all, I would definitely die. But I suffer because, living in a public hotel right now, I can’t go on an extended journey into those worlds that mean so much to me.”
“I offer you the means”...
“I give you the tools”...
“But to charge me one hundred guineas, since I cannot possibly avail myself of the full privileges, is to rob me—is to trade upon my condition!” M. Gaston was feebly indignant.
“But to charge me one hundred guineas, since I can’t fully take advantage of the privileges, is to rob me—is to exploit my situation!” M. Gaston was weakly outraged.
“Let it be twenty-five guineas, monsieur,” said the Greek, reflectively, “entitling you to two visits.”
“Make it twenty-five guineas, sir,” said the Greek, thinking it over, “for two visits.”
“Good! good!” cried M. Gaston. “Shall I write you a check?”
“Great! Great!” exclaimed M. Gaston. “Should I write you a check?”
“You mistake me,” said Gianapolis. “I am in no way connected with the management of the establishment. You will settle this business matter with Mr. Ho-Pin”...
“You've got me wrong,” said Gianapolis. “I have no connection to the management of this place. You'll need to discuss this business matter with Mr. Ho-Pin.”
“Yes, yes!”
"Absolutely, yes!"
“To whom I will introduce you this evening. Checks, as you must be aware, are unacceptable. I will meet you at Piccadilly Circus, outside the entrance to the London Pavilion, at nine o'clock this evening, and you will bring with you the twenty-five guineas in cash. You will arrange to absent yourself during the following day?”
“To whom I will introduce you this evening. Checks, as you know, are not acceptable. I will meet you at Piccadilly Circus, outside the entrance to the London Pavilion, at nine o'clock tonight, and you will bring the twenty-five guineas in cash. Will you plan to be away the following day?”
“Of course, of course! At nine o'clock at Piccadilly Circus?”
“Definitely, definitely! At nine o'clock at Piccadilly Circus?”
“Exactly.”
"Exactly."
M. Gaston, this business satisfactorily completed, made his way to his own room by a somewhat devious route, not wishing to encounter anyone of his numerous acquaintances whilst in an apparent state of ill-health so calculated to excite compassion. He avoided the lift and ascended the many stairs to his small apartment.
M. Gaston, having successfully finished this business, took a roundabout way to his room, not wanting to run into any of his many acquaintances while looking like he was unwell, which would only draw sympathy. He skipped the elevator and climbed the numerous stairs to his small apartment.
Here he rectified the sallowness of his complexion, which was due, not to outraged nature, but to the arts of make-up. His dilated pupils (a phenomenon traceable to drops of belladonna) he was compelled to suffer for the present; but since their condition tended temporarily to impair his sight, he determined to remain in his room until the time for the appointment with Gianapolis.
Here he fixed the yellowish tone of his skin, which wasn’t because of any natural issues, but rather due to makeup. He had to deal with his dilated pupils (a result of belladonna drops) for now; however, since they temporarily affected his vision, he decided to stay in his room until it was time for his appointment with Gianapolis.
“So!” he muttered—“we have branches in Europe, Asia, Africa and America! Eh, bien! to find all those would occupy five hundred detectives for a whole year. I have a better plan: crush the spider and the winds of heaven will disperse his web!”
“So!” he muttered—“we have branches in Europe, Asia, Africa, and America! Well, finding all those would take five hundred detectives an entire year. I have a better idea: take out the spider, and the winds of heaven will blow away his web!”
XXIX
M. MAX OF LONDON AND M. MAX OF PARIS
He seated himself in a cane armchair and, whilst the facts were fresh in his memory, made elaborate notes upon the recent conversation with the Greek. He had achieved almost more than he could have hoped for; but, knowing something of the elaborate organization of the opium group, he recognized that he owed some part of his information to the sense of security which this admirably conducted machine inspired in its mechanics. The introduction from Sir Brian Malpas had worked wonders, without doubt; and his own intimate knowledge of the establishment adjoining the Boulevard Beaumarchais, far from arousing the suspicions of Gianapolis, had evidently strengthened the latter's conviction that he had to deal with a confirmed opium slave.
He settled into a cane armchair and, while the details were still fresh in his mind, took detailed notes on his recent conversation with the Greek. He had achieved almost more than he had hoped for; but, knowing a bit about the complex structure of the opium group, he realized that some of his information was due to the sense of security that this well-run operation inspired in its members. The introduction from Sir Brian Malpas had worked wonders, without a doubt; and his own close familiarity with the establishment next to the Boulevard Beaumarchais, far from raising Gianapolis’s suspicions, had clearly reinforced the latter's belief that he was dealing with a seasoned opium addict.
The French detective congratulated himself upon the completeness of his Paris operation. It was evident that the French police had succeeded in suppressing all communication between the detained members of the Rue St. Claude den and the head office—which he shrewdly suspected to be situated in London. So confident were the group in the self-contained properties of each of their branches that the raid of any one establishment meant for them nothing more than a temporary financial loss. Failing the clue supplied by the draft on Paris, the case, so far as he was concerned, indeed, must have terminated with the raiding of the opium house. He reflected that he owed that precious discovery primarily to the promptness with which he had conducted the raid—to the finding of the letter (the ONE incriminating letter) from Mr. King.
The French detective congratulated himself on the success of his Paris operation. It was clear that the French police had managed to cut off all communication between the detained members of the Rue St. Claude den and the headquarters, which he cleverly suspected to be located in London. The group was so confident in the independent nature of each of their branches that the raid of any single establishment was nothing more than a temporary financial setback for them. Without the clue from the draft on Paris, the case would have ended for him with the raid of the opium house. He realized that he primarily owed that valuable discovery to how quickly he had organized the raid—thanks to finding the letter (the ONE incriminating letter) from Mr. King.
Evidently the group remained in ignorance of the fact that the little arrangement at the Credit Lyonnais had been discovered. He surveyed—and his eyes twinkled humorously—a small photograph which was contained in his writing-case.
Evidently, the group was unaware that the small arrangement at the Credit Lyonnais had been found out. He looked over—and his eyes sparkled with amusement—a small photograph that was in his writing case.
It represented a very typical Parisian gentleman, with a carefully trimmed square beard and well brushed mustache, wearing pince-nez and a white silk knot at his neck. The photograph was cut from a French magazine, and beneath it appeared the legend:
It depicted a typical Parisian gentleman, with a neatly trimmed square beard and a well-groomed mustache, wearing pince-nez and a white silk bow tie at his neck. The photograph was taken from a French magazine, and underneath it read the caption:
“M. Gaston Max, Service de Surete.”
“M. Gaston Max, Security Team.”
There was marked genius in the conspicuous dressing of M. Gaston Max, who, as M. Gaston, was now patronizing the Hotel Astoria. For whilst there was nothing furtive, nothing secret, about this gentleman, the closest scrutiny (and because he invited it, he was never subjected to it) must have failed to detect any resemblance between M. Gaston of the Hotel Astoria and M. Gaston Max of the Service de Surete.
There was a clear brilliance in the distinctive style of M. Gaston Max, who, as M. Gaston, was currently staying at the Hotel Astoria. While there was nothing hidden or secretive about this man, a close inspection (though he never faced one because he invited none) would surely reveal no similarity between M. Gaston of the Hotel Astoria and M. Gaston Max of the Security Service.
And which was the original M. Gaston Max? Was the M. Max of the magazine photograph a disguised M. Max? or was that the veritable M. Max, and was the patron of the Astoria a disguised M. Max? It is quite possible that M. Gaston Max, himself, could not have answered that question, so true an artist was he; and it is quite certain that had the occasion arisen he would have refused to do so.
And who was the original M. Gaston Max? Was the M. Max in the magazine photo a fake version of M. Max? Or was that the real M. Max, and was the owner of the Astoria also a fake M. Max? It's very possible that M. Gaston Max himself wouldn't have been able to answer that question, as he was such a true artist; and it's quite certain that if the situation had come up, he would have refused to clarify.
He partook of a light dinner in his own room, and having changed into evening dress, went out to meet Mr. Gianapolis. The latter was on the spot punctually at nine o'clock, and taking the Frenchman familiarly by the arm, he hailed a taxi-cab, giving the man the directions, “To Victoria-Suburban.” Then, turning to his companion, he whispered: “Evening dress? And you must return in daylight.”
He had a light dinner in his own room, and after changing into his evening clothes, he went out to meet Mr. Gianapolis. The latter arrived right on time at nine o'clock, and taking the Frenchman casually by the arm, he called for a taxi, giving the driver the directions, “To Victoria-Suburban.” Then, turning to his companion, he whispered, “Evening clothes? And you need to come back when it's light out.”
M. Max felt himself to be flushing like a girl. It was an error of artistry that he had committed; a heinous crime! “So silly of me!” he muttered.
M. Max felt himself turning red like a girl. It was a mistake in skill that he had made; a terrible offense! “How foolish of me!” he muttered.
“No matter,” replied the Greek, genially.
“No worries,” replied the Greek, friendly.
The cab started. M. Max, though silently reproaching himself, made mental notes of the destination. He had not renewed his sallow complexion, for reasons of his own, and his dilated pupils were beginning to contract again, facts which were not very evident, however, in the poor light. He was very twitchy, nevertheless, and the face of the man beside him was that of a sympathetic vulture, if such a creature can be imagined. He inquired casually if the new patron had brought his money with him, but for the most part his conversation turned upon China, with which country he seemed to be well acquainted. Arrived at Victoria, Mr. Gianapolis discharged the cab, and again taking the Frenchman by the arm, walked with him some twenty paces away from the station. A car suddenly pulled up almost beside them.
The cab started moving. M. Max, quietly scolding himself, mentally noted the destination. He hadn’t refreshed his pale complexion for his own reasons, and his dilated pupils were starting to contract again, although that wasn’t very obvious in the dim light. He felt very jittery, and the expression on the face of the man next to him resembled that of a sympathetic vulture, if such a thing can be imagined. He casually asked if the new patron had brought his money, but mostly, he chatted about China, a place he seemed well-informed about. Once they arrived at Victoria, Mr. Gianapolis paid the cab fare and, taking the Frenchman by the arm again, walked about twenty paces away from the station. A car suddenly pulled up right next to them.
Ere M. Max had time to note those details in which he was most interested, Gianapolis had opened the door of the limousine, and the Frenchman found himself within, beside Gianapolis, and behind drawn blinds, speeding he knew not in what direction!
Ere M. Max had time to notice those details he was most interested in, Gianapolis had opened the door of the limousine, and the Frenchman found himself inside, next to Gianapolis, and behind closed blinds, speeding he had no idea where!
“I suppose I should apologize, my dear M. Gaston,” said the Greek; and, although unable to see him, for there was little light in the car, M. Max seemed to FEEL him smiling—“but this little device has proved so useful hitherto. In the event of any of those troubles—wretched police interferences—arising, and of officious people obtaining possession of a patron's name, he is spared the necessity of perjuring himself in any way”...
“I guess I should apologize, my dear M. Gaston,” said the Greek; and, although he couldn’t see him because there was little light in the car, M. Max seemed to FEEL him smiling—“but this little trick has been so helpful so far. If any of those problems—annoying police interruptions—come up, and if nosy people get hold of a patron's name, he won’t have to worry about lying in any way.”
“Perhaps I do not entirely understand you, monsieur?” said M. Max.
“Maybe I don’t completely understand you, sir?” said M. Max.
“It is so simple. The police are determined to raid one of our establishments: they adopt the course of tracking an habitue. This is not impossible. They question him; they ask, 'Do you know a Mr. King?' He replies that he knows no such person, has never seen, has never spoken with him! I assure you that official inquiries have gone thus far already, in New York, for example; but to what end? They say, 'Where is the establishment of a Mr. King to which you have gone on such and such an occasion?' He replies with perfect truth, 'I do not know.' Believe me this little device is quite in your own interest, M. Gaston.”
“It’s really that simple. The police are set on raiding one of our places: they start by following one of our regulars. This isn’t impossible. They ask him, 'Do you know a Mr. King?' He says he doesn’t know anyone by that name, has never seen or talked to him! I assure you that official inquiries have gone this far already, in New York, for instance; but what’s the result? They ask, 'Where is the place run by Mr. King that you visited on such and such a date?' He answers honestly, 'I don’t know.' Trust me, this little tactic is completely in your best interest, M. Gaston.”
“But when again I feel myself compelled to resort to the solace of the pipe, how then?”
“But when I once again feel the need to turn to the comfort of the pipe, what then?”
“So simple! You will step to the telephone and ask for this number: East 18642. You will then ask for Mr. King, and an appointment will be made; I will meet you as I met you this evening—and all will be well.”
“So easy! Just go to the phone and dial this number: East 18642. Then ask for Mr. King, and they’ll set up an appointment; I’ll meet you the same way I did this evening—and everything will be fine.”
M. Max began to perceive that he had to deal with a scheme even more elaborate than hitherto he had conjectured. These were very clever people, and through the whole complicated network, as through the petal of a poppy one may trace the veins, he traced the guiding will—the power of a tortuous Eastern mind. The system was truly Chinese in its elaborate, uncanny mystifications.
M. Max started to realize that he was facing a plan that was even more complex than he had previously imagined. These were very smart people, and throughout the entire complicated network, much like tracing the veins of a poppy petal, he identified the guiding force—the influence of a convoluted Eastern mindset. The system was genuinely Chinese in its intricate, eerie deceptions.
In some covered place that was very dark, the car stopped, and Gianapolis, leaping out with agility, assisted M. Max to descend.
In a dark, sheltered spot, the car came to a stop, and Gianapolis quickly jumped out and helped M. Max get out.
This was a covered courtyard, only lighted by the head-lamps of the limousine.
This was a covered courtyard, illuminated only by the headlights of the limousine.
“Take my hand,” directed the Greek.
“Take my hand,” instructed the Greek.
M. Max complied, and was conducted through a low doorway and on to descending steps.
M. Max agreed and was led through a low doorway and down some stairs.
Dimly, he heard the gear of the car reversed, and knew that the limousine was backing out from the courtyard. The door behind him was closed, and he heard no more. A dim light shone out below.
Dimly, he heard the sound of the car reversing and realized that the limousine was backing out of the courtyard. The door behind him closed, and he heard nothing more. A faint light shone out below.
He descended, walking more confidently now that the way was visible. A moment later he stood upon the threshold of an apartment which calls for no further description at this place; he stood in the doorway of the incredible, unforgettable cave of the golden dragon; he looked into the beetle eyes of Ho-Pin!
He walked down with more confidence now that he could see the path. A moment later, he stood at the entrance of an apartment that doesn't need more description here; he was at the doorway of the amazing, unforgettable cave of the golden dragon; he looked into the beetle-like eyes of Ho-Pin!
Ho-Pin bowed before him, smiling his mirthless smile. In his left hand he held an amber cigarette tube in which a cigarette smoldered gently, sending up a gray pencil of smoke into the breathless, perfumed air.
Ho-Pin bowed before him, smiling his joyless smile. In his left hand, he held an amber cigarette holder with a cigarette softly burning, sending up a thin gray wisp of smoke into the still, fragrant air.
“Mr. Ho-Pin,” said Gianapolis, indicating the Chinaman, “who will attend to your requirements. This is our new friend from Paris, introduced by Sir B. M——, M. Gaston.”
“Mr. Ho-Pin,” Gianapolis said, pointing to the Chinese man, “who will take care of your needs. This is our new friend from Paris, introduced by Sir B. M——, Mr. Gaston.”
“You are vewry welcome,” said the Chinaman in his monotonous, metallic voice. “I understand that a fee of twenty-five guineas”—he bowed again, still smiling.
“You're very welcome,” said the Chinaman in his monotone, metallic voice. “I understand that a fee of twenty-five guineas”—he bowed again, still smiling.
The visitor took out his pocket-book and laid five notes, one sovereign, and two half-crowns upon a little ebony table beside him. Ho-Pin bowed again and waved his hand toward the lemon-colored door on the left.
The visitor took out his wallet and placed five bills, one gold coin, and two half-crowns on a small ebony table next to him. Ho-Pin bowed again and gestured towards the lemon-colored door on the left.
“Good night, M. Gaston!” said Gianapolis, in radiant benediction.
“Good night, Mr. Gaston!” said Gianapolis, in a bright blessing.
“Au revoir, monsieur!”
"Goodbye, sir!"
M. Max followed Ho-Pin to Block A and was conducted to a room at the extreme right of the matting-lined corridor. He glanced about it curiously.
M. Max followed Ho-Pin to Block A and was taken to a room at the far right of the matting-lined corridor. He looked around curiously.
“If you will pwrepare for your flight into the subliminal,” said Ho-Pin, bowing in the doorway, “I shall pwresently wreturn with your wings.”
“If you will prepare for your flight into the subliminal,” said Ho-Pin, bowing in the doorway, “I shall promptly return with your wings.”
In the cave of the golden dragon, Gianapolis sat smoking upon one of the divans. The silence of the place was extraordinary; unnatural, in the very heart of busy commercial London. Ho-Pin reappeared and standing in the open doorway of Block A sharply clapped his hands three times.
In the cave of the golden dragon, Gianapolis sat smoking on one of the divans. The silence in the place was remarkable; unnatural, right in the middle of bustling commercial London. Ho-Pin reappeared and, standing in the open doorway of Block A, clapped his hands three times sharply.
Said, the Egyptian, came out of the door at the further end of the place, bearing a brass tray upon which were a little brass lamp of Oriental manufacture wherein burned a blue spirituous flame, a Japanese, lacquered box not much larger than a snuff-box, and a long and most curiously carved pipe of wood inlaid with metal and having a metal bowl. Bearing this, he crossed the room, passed Ho-Pin, and entered the corridor beyond.
Said, the Egyptian, came out of the door at the far end of the room, carrying a brass tray with a small brass lamp made in the East that had a blue, flickering flame, a Japanese lacquered box about the size of a snuff box, and a long, intricately carved wooden pipe inlaid with metal and featuring a metal bowl. With this, he crossed the room, walked past Ho-Pin, and entered the corridor beyond.
“You have, of course, put him in the observation room?” said Gianapolis.
“You've put him in the observation room, right?” Gianapolis asked.
Ho-Pin regarded the speaker unemotionally.
Ho-Pin looked at the speaker blankly.
“Assuwredly,” he replied; “for since he visits us for the first time, Mr. King will wish to see him”...
“Definitely,” he replied; “since it's his first time visiting us, Mr. King will want to see him.”
A faint shadow momentarily crossed the swarthy face of the Greek at mention of that name—MR. KING. The servants of Mr. King, from the highest to the lowest, served him for gain... and from fear.
A brief shadow passed over the dark face of the Greek at the mention of that name—MR. KING. Mr. King's servants, from the highest to the lowest, served him for profit... and out of fear.
XXX
MAHARA
Utter silence had claimed again the cave of the golden dragon. Gianapolis sat alone in the place, smoking a cigarette, and gazing crookedly at the image on the ivory pedestal. Then, glancing at his wrist-watch, he stood up, and, stepping to the entrance door, was about to open it...
Utter silence had once again taken over the cave of the golden dragon. Gianapolis sat alone in the space, smoking a cigarette and looking sideways at the image on the ivory pedestal. Then, glancing at his wristwatch, he stood up and went to the entrance door, ready to open it...
“Ah, so! You go—already?”—
"Ah, really? You're leaving already?"
Gianapolis started back as though he had put his foot upon a viper, and turned.
Gianapolis jumped back as if he had stepped on a viper, then turned around.
The Eurasian, wearing her yellow, Chinese dress, and with a red poppy in her hair, stood watching him through half-shut eyes, slowly waving her little fan before her face. Gianapolis attempted the radiant smile, but its brilliancy was somewhat forced tonight.
The Eurasian, in her yellow Chinese dress and a red poppy in her hair, stood watching him with her eyes half-closed, gently waving her small fan in front of her face. Gianapolis tried to give a bright smile, but it felt a bit strained tonight.
“Yes, I must be off,” he said hurriedly; “I have to see someone—a future client, I think!”
“Yes, I need to go,” he said quickly; “I have to meet someone—a potential client, I believe!”
“A future client—yes!”—the long black eyes were closed almost entirely now. “Who is it—this future client, that you have to see?”
“A future client—yes!”—the long black eyes were nearly closed now. “Who is it—this future client that you need to see?”
“My dear Mahara! How odd of you to ask that”...
"My dear Mahara! How strange of you to ask that."
“It is odd of me?—so!... It is odd of me that I thinking to wonder why you alway running away from me now?”
“It’s strange for me?—so!... It’s strange for me to wonder why you’re always running away from me now?”
“Run away from you! My dear little Mahara!”—He approached the dusky beauty with a certain timidity as one might seek to caress a tiger-cat—“Surely you know”...
“Run away from you! My dear little Mahara!”—He moved toward the dark-skinned beauty with some hesitation, like someone trying to stroke a tiger-cat—“Surely you know”...
She struck down his hand with a sharp blow of her closed fan, darting at him a look from the brilliant eyes which was a living flame.
She smacked his hand with her closed fan, shooting him a look from her bright eyes that was like a living flame.
Resting one hand upon her hip, she stood with her right foot thrust forward from beneath the yellow robe and pivoting upon the heel of its little slipper. Her head tilted, she watched him through lowered lashes.
Resting one hand on her hip, she stood with her right foot pushed forward from under the yellow robe, balancing on the heel of her small slipper. With her head tilted, she looked at him through her lowered lashes.
“It was not so with you in Moulmein,” she said, her silvery voice lowered caressingly. “Do you remember with me a night beside the Irawaddi?—where was that I wonder? Was it in Prome?—Perhaps, yes?... you threatened me to leap in, if... and I think to believe you!—I believing you!”
“It wasn’t like that with you in Moulmein,” she said, her soft voice lowering gently. “Do you remember that night by the Irawaddi?—Where was that, I wonder? Was it in Prome?—Maybe, yes?... you dared me to jump in, if... and I can’t help but believe you!—I actually believed you!”
“Mahara!” cried Gianapolis, and sought to seize her in his arms.
“Mahara!” shouted Gianapolis, trying to grab her in his arms.
Again she struck down his hand with the little fan, watching him continuously and with no change of expression. But the smoldering fire in those eyes told of a greater flame which consumed her slender body and was potent enough to consume many a victim upon its altar. Gianapolis' yellow skin assumed a faintly mottled appearance.
Again, she swatted his hand away with the little fan, keeping her gaze on him without a single change in her expression. But the smoldering fire in her eyes revealed a deeper flame that engulfed her slender body and had the power to burn many a victim on its altar. Gianapolis' yellow skin took on a slightly mottled look.
“Whatever is the matter?” he inquired plaintively.
“What's the matter?” he asked sadly.
“So you must be off—yes? I hear you say it; I asking you who to meet?”
“So you have to go—right? I hear you saying it; I’m asking you who to meet?”
“Why do you speak in English?” said Gianapolis with a faint irritation. “Let us talk...”
“Why are you speaking English?” Gianapolis said with slight irritation. “Let’s talk...”
She struck him lightly on the face with her fan; but he clenched his teeth and suppressed an ugly exclamation.
She tapped him lightly on the face with her fan, but he gritted his teeth and held back a harsh remark.
“Who was it?” she asked, musically, “that say to me, 'to hear you speaking English—like rippling water'?”
“Who was it?” she asked, playfully, “that said to me, 'hearing you speak English—like flowing water'?”
“You are mad!” muttered Gianapolis, beginning to drill the points of his mustache as was his manner in moments of agitation. His crooked eyes were fixed upon the face of the girl. “You go too far.”
“You're crazy!” muttered Gianapolis, starting to twist the ends of his mustache as was his habit when he was agitated. His crooked eyes were locked onto the girl’s face. “You’re going too far.”
“Be watching, my friend, that you also go not too far.”
“Keep an eye on it, my friend, so you don’t go too far either.”
The tones were silvery as ever, but the menace unmistakable. Gianapolis forced a harsh laugh and brushed up his mustache furiously.
The tones were as silvery as ever, but the threat was clear. Gianapolis let out a harsh laugh and angrily groomed his mustache.
“What are you driving at?” he demanded, with some return of self-confidence. “Am I to be treated to another exhibition of your insane jealousies?”...
“What are you getting at?” he asked, regaining some of his confidence. “Am I going to see another display of your crazy jealousy?”...
“AH!” The girl's eyes opened widely; she darted another venomous glance at him. “I am sure now, I am SURE!”
“AH!” The girl's eyes widened; she shot him another hostile look. “I’m certain now, I’m SURE!”
“My dear Mahara, you talk nonsense!”
“My dear Mahara, you're talking nonsense!”
“Ah!”
“Wow!”
She glided sinuously toward him, still with one hand resting upon her hip, stood almost touching his shoulder and raised her beautiful wicked face to his, peering at him through half-closed eyes, and resting the hand which grasped the fan lightly upon his arm.
She moved smoothly toward him, one hand still on her hip, standing nearly shoulder-to-shoulder with him. She lifted her stunning, mischievous face to his, looking at him through half-closed eyes, and lightly rested the hand holding the fan on his arm.
“You think I do not see? You think I do not watch?”—softer and softer grew the silvery voice—“at Olaf van Noord's studio you think I do not hear? Perhaps you not thinking to care if I see and hear—for it seem you not seeing nor hearing ME. I watch and I see. Is it her so soft brown hair? That color of hair is so more prettier than ugly black! Is it her English eyes? Eyes that born in the dark forests of Burma so hideous and so like the eyes of the apes! Is it her white skin and her red cheeks? A brown skin—though someone, there was, that say it is satin of heaven—is so tiresome; when no more it is a new toy it does not interest”...
“You think I don’t see? You think I don’t watch?”—the silvery voice grew softer and softer—“in Olaf van Noord's studio, you think I don’t hear? Maybe you don’t care if I see and hear—because it seems you neither see nor hear ME. I watch and I see. Is it her soft brown hair? That hair color is so much prettier than ugly black! Is it her English eyes? Eyes born in the dark forests of Burma that are so hideous and so like the eyes of apes! Is it her white skin and her red cheeks? A brown skin—though someone once said it’s satin from heaven—is so boring; when it’s no longer a new toy, it just doesn’t interest anymore.”...
“Really,” muttered Gianapolis, uneasily, “I think you must be mad! I don't know what you are talking about.”
“Seriously,” murmured Gianapolis, feeling anxious, “I think you must be crazy! I have no idea what you're talking about.”
“LIAR!”
“LIAR!”
One lithe step forward the Eurasian sprang, and, at the word, brought down the fan with all her strength across Gianapolis' eyes!
One quick step forward the Eurasian took, and, at the word, swung the fan down with all her strength across Gianapolis' eyes!
He staggered away from her, uttering a hoarse cry and instinctively raising his arms to guard himself from further attack; but the girl stood poised again, her hand upon her hip; and swinging her right toe to and fro. Gianapolis, applying his handkerchief to his eyes, squinted at her furiously.
He stumbled away from her, letting out a rough cry and instinctively raising his arms to protect himself from more attacks; but the girl stood ready again, her hand on her hip, swinging her right toe back and forth. Gianapolis, wiping his eyes with his handkerchief, glared at her furiously.
“Liar!” she repeated, and her voice had something of a soothing whisper. “I say to you, be so careful that you go not too far—with me! I do what I do, not because I am a poor fool”...
“Liar!” she repeated, her voice carrying a soothing whisper. “I’m telling you, be careful not to push too far—with me! I do what I do, not because I’m a clueless idiot”...
“It's funny,” declared Gianapolis, an emotional catch in his voice—“it's damn funny for you—for YOU—to adopt these airs with me! Why, you went to Olaf van”...
“It's funny,” Gianapolis said, an emotional catch in his voice—“it's really funny for you—for YOU—to act all high and mighty with me! Why, you went to Olaf van...”
“Stop!” cried the girl furiously, and sprang at him panther-like so that he fell back again in confusion, stumbled and collapsed upon a divan, with upraised, warding arms. “You Greek rat! you skinny Greek rat! Be careful what you think to say to me—to ME! to ME! Olaf van Noord—the poor, white-faced corpse-man! He is only one of Said's mummies! Be careful what you think to say to me... Oh! be careful—be very careful! It is dangerous of any friend of—MR. KING”...
“Stop!” the girl shouted angrily, leaping at him like a panther, causing him to stumble back in confusion and fall onto a divan, arms raised in defense. “You Greek rat! You skinny Greek rat! Watch what you think you can say to me—to ME! to ME! Olaf van Noord—the poor, pale corpse guy! He’s just one of Said's mummies! Watch what you think you can say to me... Oh! be careful—be very careful! It’s risky with any friend of—MR. KING”...
Gianapolis glanced at her furtively.
Gianapolis glanced at her secretly.
“It is dangerous of anyone in a house of—MR. KING to think to make attachments,”—she hissed the words beneath her breath—“outside of ourselves. MR. KING would not be glad to hear of it... I do not like to tell it to MR. KING”...
“It’s risky for anyone in a house of—MR. KING to think about forming attachments,”—she whispered the words under her breath—“outside of ourselves. MR. KING wouldn’t be happy to hear about it... I don’t like to have to tell it to MR. KING”...
Gianapolis rose to his feet, unsteadily, and stretched out his arms in supplication.
Gianapolis stood up, a bit unsteady, and reached out his arms in a plea.
“Mahara!” he said, “don't treat me like this! dear little Mahara! what have I done to you? Tell me!—only tell me!”
“Mahara!” he said, “don’t treat me like this! dear little Mahara! what have I done to you? Tell me!—just tell me!”
“Shall I tell it in English?” asked the Eurasian softly. Her eyes now were nearly closed; “or does it worry you that I speak so ugly”...
“Should I tell it in English?” the Eurasian asked softly. Her eyes were now nearly closed; “or does it bother you that I speak so poorly?”
“Mahara!”...
“Mahara!”...
“I only say, be so very careful.”
“I just want to say, be really careful.”
He made a final, bold attempt to throw his arms about her, but she slipped from his grasp and ran lightly across the room.
He made one last, bold move to wrap his arms around her, but she slipped out of his grasp and darted quickly across the room.
“Go! hurry off!” she said, bending forward and pointing at him with her fan, her eyes widely opened and blazing—“but remember—there is danger! There is Said, who creeps silently, like the jackal”...
“Go! Hurry up!” she said, leaning forward and pointing at him with her fan, her eyes wide open and blazing—“but remember—there’s danger! There’s Said, who creeps quietly, like a jackal”...
She opened the ebony door and darted into the corridor beyond, closing the door behind her.
She opened the black door and quickly ran into the hallway, shutting the door behind her.
Gianapolis looked about him in a dazed manner, and yet again applied his handkerchief to his stinging eyes. Whoever could have seen him now must have failed to recognize the radiant Gianapolis so well-known in Bohemian society, the Gianapolis about whom floated a halo of mystery, but who at all times was such a good fellow and so debonair. He took up his hat and gloves, turned, and resolutely strode to the door. Once he glanced back over his shoulder, but shrugged with a sort of self-contempt, and ascended to the top of the steps.
Gianapolis looked around in a daze, once again using his handkerchief on his stinging eyes. Anyone who saw him now would hardly recognize the vibrant Gianapolis known throughout Bohemian society, the one surrounded by an air of mystery, yet always so friendly and charming. He picked up his hat and gloves, turned, and confidently walked to the door. He glanced back over his shoulder for a moment, but then shrugged with a hint of self-disdain and made his way up the steps.
With a key which he selected from a large bunch in his pocket, he opened the door, and stepped out into the garage, carefully closing the door behind him. An electric pocket-lamp served him with sufficient light to find his way out into the lane, and very shortly he was proceeding along Limehouse Causeway. At the moment, indignation was the major emotion ruling his mind; he resented the form which his anger assumed, for it was a passion of rebellion, and rebellion is only possible in servants. It is the part of a slave resenting the lash. He was an unscrupulous, unmoral man, not lacking in courage of a sort; and upon the conquest of Mahara, the visible mouthpiece of Mr. King, he had entered in much the same spirit as that actuating a Kanaka who dives for pearls in a shark-infested lagoon. He had sought a slave, and lo! the slave was become the master! Otherwise whence this spirit of rebellion... this fear?
With a key he picked from a large bunch in his pocket, he opened the door and stepped into the garage, making sure to close the door behind him. An electric pocket lamp provided enough light for him to find his way out to the lane, and soon he was walking along Limehouse Causeway. Right then, indignation was the dominant emotion in his mind; he resented the nature of his anger, as it felt like a rebellious passion that only servants have. It was the attitude of a slave resisting punishment. He was a ruthless, immoral man, not lacking in a certain type of courage; and when he took on Mahara, the clear representative of Mr. King, he approached it much like a Kanaka who dives for pearls in a shark-infested lagoon. He had hoped for a slave, but now the slave had become the master! So where did this spirit of rebellion... this fear come from?
He occupied himself with such profitless reflections up to the time that he came to the electric trains; but, from thence onward, his mind became otherwise engaged. On his way to Piccadilly Circus that same evening, he had chanced to find himself upon a crowded pavement walking immediately behind Denise Ryland and Helen Cumberly. His esthetic, Greek soul had been fired at first sight of the beauty of the latter; and now, his heart had leaped ecstatically. His first impulse, of course, had been to join the two ladies; but Gianapolis had trained himself to suspect all impulses.
He distracted himself with pointless thoughts until he reached the electric trains; from that point on, his mind shifted focus. That evening, on his way to Piccadilly Circus, he happened to find himself on a crowded sidewalk right behind Denise Ryland and Helen Cumberly. His artistic, Greek soul was ignited at the first sight of the beauty of the latter, and his heart soared with joy. Naturally, his first instinct was to approach the two ladies, but Gianapolis had taught himself to question all instincts.
Therefore he had drawn near—near enough to overhear their conversation without proclaiming himself. What he had learned by this eavesdropping he counted of peculiar value.
Therefore he had gotten close—close enough to overhear their conversation without revealing himself. What he learned by this eavesdropping he considered particularly valuable.
Helen Cumberly was arranging to dine with her friend at the latter's hotel that evening. “But I want to be home early,” he had heard the girl say, “so if I leave you at about ten o'clock I can walk to Palace Mansions. No! you need not come with me; I enjoy a lonely walk through the streets of London in the evening”...
Helen Cumberly was planning to have dinner with her friend at her hotel that night. “But I want to be home early,” he had heard the girl say, “so if I leave you around ten o'clock, I can walk to Palace Mansions. No! You don’t need to come with me; I actually enjoy a quiet walk through the streets of London in the evening.”
Gianapolis registered a mental vow that Helen's walk should not be a lonely one. He did not flatter himself upon the possession of a pleasing exterior, but, from experience, he knew that with women he had a winning way.
Gianapolis made a silent promise that Helen's walk wouldn't be a lonely one. He wasn't deluding himself about having a charming appearance, but from experience, he knew that he had a way with women that worked in his favor.
Now, his mind aglow with roseate possibilities, he stepped from the tram in the neighborhood of Shoreditch, and chartered a taxi-cab. From this he descended at the corner of Arundel Street and strolled along westward in the direction of the hotel patronized by Miss Ryland. At a corner from which he could command a view of the entrance, he paused and consulted his watch.
Now, his mind filled with bright possibilities, he stepped off the tram in the Shoreditch area and hailed a taxi. He got out at the corner of Arundel Street and walked west toward the hotel where Miss Ryland stayed. At a corner where he could see the entrance, he stopped and checked his watch.
It was nearly twenty minutes past ten. Mentally, he cursed Mahara, who perhaps had caused him to let slip this golden opportunity. But his was not a character easily discouraged; he lighted a cigarette and prepared himself to wait, in the hope that the girl had not yet left her friend.
It was almost twenty minutes after ten. In his mind, he cursed Mahara, who might have made him miss this golden opportunity. But he wasn't someone who got discouraged easily; he lit a cigarette and got ready to wait, hoping that the girl hadn't left her friend yet.
Gianapolis was a man capable of the uttermost sacrifices upon either of two shrines; that of Mammon, or that of Eros. His was a temperament (truly characteristic of his race) which can build up a structure painfully, year by year, suffering unutterable privations in the cause of its growth, only to shatter it at a blow for a woman's smile. He was a true member of that brotherhood, represented throughout the bazaars of the East, of those singular shopkeepers who live by commercial rapine, who, demanding a hundred piastres for an embroidered shawl from a plain woman, will exchange it with a pretty one for a perfumed handkerchief. Externally of London, he was internally of the Levant.
Gianapolis was a man who could make the greatest sacrifices for either of two things: money or love. He had a temperament (truly characteristic of his background) that could build something up painstakingly over the years, enduring unimaginable hardships for its growth, only to destroy it in an instant for a woman's smile. He was a genuine member of that group represented throughout the markets of the East, those unique shopkeepers who thrive on commercial exploitation, who, demanding a hundred piastres for an embroidered shawl from an ordinary woman, would trade it for a scented handkerchief with a beautiful one. Externally from London, he was internally from the Levant.
His vigil lasted but a quarter of an hour. At twenty-five minutes to eleven, Helen Cumberly came running down the steps of the hotel and hurried toward the Strand. Like a shadow, Gianapolis, throwing away a half-smoked cigarette, glided around the corner, paused and so timed his return that he literally ran into the girl as she entered the main thoroughfare.
His watch lasted just fifteen minutes. At twenty-five minutes to eleven, Helen Cumberly sprinted down the hotel steps and rushed toward the Strand. Like a shadow, Gianapolis tossed aside a half-smoked cigarette, rounded the corner, and timed his return perfectly so that he almost collided with the girl as she entered the main street.
He started back.
He turned back.
“Why!” he cried, “Miss Cumberly!”
“Why!” he exclaimed, “Miss Cumberly!”
Helen checked a frown, and hastily substituted a smile.
Helen suppressed a frown and quickly replaced it with a smile.
“How odd that I should meet you here, Mr. Gianapolis,” she said.
“How strange to see you here, Mr. Gianapolis,” she said.
“Most extraordinary! I was on my way to visit a friend in Victoria Street upon a rather urgent matter. May I venture to hope that your path lies in a similar direction?”
“Most amazing! I was on my way to see a friend on Victoria Street about an urgent matter. Can I hope that you’re headed in the same direction?”
Helen Cumberly, deceived by his suave manner (for how was she to know that the Greek had learnt her address from Crockett, the reporter?), found herself at a loss for an excuse. Her remarkably pretty mouth was drawn down to one corner, inducing a dimple of perplexity in her left cheek. She had that breadth between the eyes which, whilst not an attribute of perfect beauty, indicates an active mind, and is often found in Scotch women; now, by the slight raising of her eyebrows, this space was accentuated. But Helen's rapid thinking availed her not at all.
Helen Cumberly, fooled by his charming demeanor (how was she to know that the Greek had gotten her address from Crockett, the reporter?), found herself at a loss for an excuse. Her really pretty mouth was turned down at one corner, creating a dimple of confusion in her left cheek. She had that space between her eyes which, while not a sign of perfect beauty, indicates an active mind, and is often seen in Scottish women; now, with the slight raise of her eyebrows, this space was emphasized. But Helen's quick thinking didn’t help her at all.
“Had you proposed to walk?” inquired Gianapolis, bending deferentially and taking his place beside her with a confidence which showed that her opportunity for repelling his attentions was past.
“Did you want to go for a walk?” Gianapolis asked, bending respectfully and taking his place beside her with a confidence that indicated her chance to reject his advances was over.
“Yes,” she said, hesitatingly; “but—I fear I am detaining you”...
“Yes,” she said, hesitantly; “but—I’m worried I’m keeping you.”
Of two evils she was choosing the lesser; the idea of being confined in a cab with this ever-smiling Greek was unthinkable.
Of two evils, she was choosing the lesser; the thought of being stuck in a cab with this constantly smiling Greek was unimaginable.
“Oh, my dear Miss Cumberly!” cried Gianapolis, beaming radiantly, “it is a greater pleasure than I can express to you, and then for two friends who are proceeding in the same direction to walk apart would be quite absurd, would it not?”
“Oh, my dear Miss Cumberly!” exclaimed Gianapolis, beaming with joy, “it’s such a pleasure that I can’t even put it into words, and for two friends heading in the same direction to walk separately would be totally ridiculous, wouldn’t it?”
The term “friend” was not pleasing to Helen's ears; Mr. Gianapolis went far too fast. But she recognized her helplessness, and accepted this cavalier with as good a grace as possible.
The term “friend” wasn't music to Helen's ears; Mr. Gianapolis was moving way too fast. But she realized she had no control over the situation and accepted this boldness as gracefully as she could.
He immediately began to talk of Olaf van Noord and his pictures, whilst Helen hurried along as though her life depended upon her speed. Sometimes, on the pretense of piloting her at crossings, Gianapolis would take her arm; and this contact she found most disagreeable; but on the whole his conduct was respectful to the point of servility.
He quickly started talking about Olaf van Noord and his paintings, while Helen rushed ahead as if her life depended on her speed. Sometimes, pretending to help her cross the street, Gianapolis would take her arm; she found that touch very unpleasant, but overall, his behavior was respectful to the point of being overly submissive.
A pretty woman who is not wholly obsessed by her personal charms, learns more of the ways of mankind than it is vouchsafed to her plainer sister ever to know; and in the crooked eyes of Gianapolis, Helen Cumberly read a world of unuttered things, and drew her own conclusions. These several conclusions dictated a single course; avoidance of Gianapolis in future.
A beautiful woman who isn’t completely caught up in her looks learns more about people than her less attractive sister will ever know; and in Gianapolis's crooked eyes, Helen Cumberly saw a world of unspoken truths and made her own judgments. These judgments led her to a single decision: to avoid Gianapolis in the future.
Fortunately, Helen Cumberly's self-chosen path in life had taught her how to handle the nascent and undesirable lover. She chatted upon the subject of art, and fenced adroitly whenever the Greek sought to introduce the slightest personal element into the conversation. Nevertheless, she was relieved when at last she found herself in the familiar Square with her foot upon the steps of Palace Mansions.
Fortunately, Helen Cumberly's self-chosen path in life had taught her how to deal with the awkward and unwanted suitor. She talked about art and skillfully dodged any attempts the Greek made to bring a personal touch into the conversation. Still, she felt relieved when she finally found herself back in the familiar Square with her foot on the steps of Palace Mansions.
“Good night, Mr. Gianapolis!” she said, and frankly offered her hand.
“Good night, Mr. Gianapolis!” she said, extending her hand confidently.
The Greek raised it to his lips with exaggerated courtesy, and retained it, looking into her eyes in his crooked fashion.
The Greek brought it to his lips with dramatic politeness and held it there, gazing into her eyes in his quirky way.
“We both move in the world of art and letters; may I hope that this meeting will not be our last?”
“We both work in the world of art and literature; can I hope that this meeting won’t be our last?”
“I am always wandering about between Fleet Street and Soho,” laughed Helen. “It is quite certain we shall run into each other again before long. Good night, and thank you so much!”
“I’m always wandering around between Fleet Street and Soho,” laughed Helen. “It’s pretty certain we’ll run into each other again soon. Good night, and thank you so much!”
She darted into the hallway, and ran lightly up the stairs. Opening the flat door with her key, she entered and closed it behind her, sighing with relief to be free of the over-attentive Greek. Some impulse prompted her to enter her own room, and, without turning up the light, to peer down into the Square.
She rushed into the hallway and quickly made her way up the stairs. After unlocking the flat door with her key, she stepped inside and shut it behind her, letting out a sigh of relief to be away from the overly attentive Greek. For some reason, she felt compelled to go into her own room and, without turning on the light, looked down into the Square.
Gianapolis was descending the steps. On the pavement he stood and looked up at the windows, lingeringly; then he turned and walked away.
Gianapolis was walking down the steps. He stood on the pavement and looked up at the windows for a moment; then he turned and walked away.
Helen Cumberly stifled an exclamation.
Helen Cumberly held back a gasp.
As the Greek gained the corner of the Square and was lost from view, a lithe figure—kin of the shadows which had masked it—became detached from the other shadows beneath the trees of the central garden and stood, a vague silhouette seemingly looking up at her window as Gianapolis had looked.
As the Greek turned the corner of the Square and disappeared from sight, a nimble figure—related to the shadows that had concealed it—pulled away from the other shadows beneath the trees in the central garden and stood, an indistinct silhouette that looked as if it was gazing up at her window just like Gianapolis had.
Helen leaned her hands upon the ledge and peered intently down. The figure was a vague blur in the darkness, but it was moving away along by the rails... following Gianapolis. No clear glimpse she had of it, for bat-like, it avoided the light, this sinister shape—and was gone.
Helen leaned her hands on the ledge and looked down intently. The figure was a blurry shape in the darkness, but it moved away along the tracks... following Gianapolis. She couldn’t see it clearly, as it avoided the light like a bat—then it disappeared.
XXXI
MUSK AND ROSES
It is time to rejoin M. Gaston Max in the catacombs of Ho-Pin. Having prepared himself for drugged repose in the small but luxurious apartment to which he had been conducted by the Chinaman, he awaited with interest the next development. This took the form of the arrival of an Egyptian attendant, white-robed, red-slippered, and wearing the inevitable tarboosh. Upon the brass tray which he carried were arranged the necessities of the opium smoker. Placing the tray upon a little table beside the bed, he extracted from the lacquered box a piece of gummy substance upon the end of a long needle. This he twisted around, skilfully, in the lamp flame until it acquired a blue spirituous flame of its own. He dropped it into the bowl of the carven pipe and silently placed the pipe in M. Max's hand.
It’s time to rejoin M. Gaston Max in the catacombs of Ho-Pin. After preparing himself for a drug-induced rest in the small but luxurious apartment the Chinaman had shown him, he eagerly awaited the next development. This came in the form of an Egyptian attendant, dressed in a white robe, red slippers, and the customary tarboosh. On the brass tray he carried were the essentials for an opium smoker. He set the tray on a small table next to the bed, then took a piece of gummy substance from a lacquered box on the end of a long needle. Twisting it skillfully in the lamp flame, he brought it to a blue, fiery glow. He dropped it into the bowl of the carved pipe and silently handed the pipe to M. Max.
Max, with simulated eagerness, rested the mouthpiece between his lips and EXHALED rapturously.
Max, pretending to be eager, rested the mouthpiece between his lips and EXHALED with delight.
Said stood watching him, without the slightest expression of interest being perceptible upon his immobile face. For some time the Frenchman made pretense of inhaling, gently, the potent vapor, lying propped upon one elbow; then, allowing his head gradually to droop, he closed his eyes and lay back upon the silken pillow.
Said stood there watching him, with no hint of interest visible on his still face. For a while, the Frenchman pretended to gently inhale the strong vapor, resting on one elbow; then, letting his head slowly drop, he closed his eyes and lay back on the silk pillow.
Once more he exhaled feebly ere permitting the pipe to drop from his listless grasp. The mouthpiece yet rested between his lips, but the lower lip was beginning to drop. Finally, the pipe slipped through his fingers on to the rich carpet, and he lay inert, head thrown back, and revealing his lower teeth. The nauseating fumes of opium loaded the atmosphere.
Once again, he let out a weak breath before allowing the pipe to fall from his lax grip. The mouthpiece still sat between his lips, but his lower lip was starting to sag. Eventually, the pipe slipped through his fingers and landed on the plush carpet, and he lay motionless, head tilted back, exposing his lower teeth. The sickening smell of opium filled the air.
Said silently picked up the pipe, placed it upon the tray and retired, closing the door in the same noiseless manner that characterized all his movements.
Said quietly picked up the pipe, set it on the tray, and left, closing the door as silently as he always did.
For a time, M. Max lay inert, glancing about the place through the veil of his lashes. He perceived no evidence of surveillance, therefore he ventured fully to open his eyes; but he did not move his head.
For a while, M. Max lay still, looking around the room through the curtain of his lashes. He didn’t see any signs of being watched, so he decided to fully open his eyes; but he didn’t move his head.
With the skill in summarizing detail at a glance which contributed largely to make him the great criminal investigator that he was, he noted those particulars which at an earlier time had occasioned the astonishment of Soames.
With his ability to quickly summarize details, which played a big role in making him the exceptional criminal investigator he was, he took note of the specifics that had previously amazed Soames.
M. Max was too deeply versed in his art to attempt any further investigations, yet; he contented himself with learning as much as was possible without moving in any way; and whilst he lay there awaiting whatever might come, the door opened noiselessly—to admit Ho-Pin.
M. Max was too skilled in his craft to pursue any further investigations, so he settled for learning as much as he could without making any movements. While he lay there waiting for whatever might happen, the door opened silently to let in Ho-Pin.
He was about to be submitted to a supreme test, for which, however, he was not unprepared. He lay with closed eyes, breathing nasally.
He was about to face a major test, but he wasn’t unprepared for it. He lay there with his eyes closed, breathing through his nose.
Ho-Pin, his face a smiling, mirthless mask, bent over the bed. Adeptly, he seized the right eyelid of M. Max, and rolled it back over his forefinger, disclosing the eyeball. M. Max, anticipating this test of the genuineness of his coma, had rolled up his eyes at the moment of Ho-Pin's approach, so that now only the white of the sclerotic showed. His trained nerves did not betray him. He lay like a dead man, never flinching.
Ho-Pin, his face a smiling but emotionless mask, leaned over the bed. Skillfully, he grabbed M. Max's right eyelid and rolled it back over his finger, revealing the eyeball. M. Max, expecting this check to confirm his coma was real, had rolled his eyes back at the moment Ho-Pin came near, so now only the white of the eye showed. His trained nerves didn’t give him away. He lay there like a corpse, never flinching.
Ho-Pin, releasing the eyelid, muttered something gutturally, and stole away from the bed as silently as he had approached it. Very methodically he commenced to search through M. Max's effects, commencing with the discarded garments. He examined the maker's marks upon these, and scrutinized the buttons closely. He turned out all the pockets, counted the contents of the purse, and of the notecase, examined the name inside M. Max's hat, and explored the lining in a manner which aroused the detective's professional admiration. Watch and pocket-knife, Ho-Pin inspected with interest. The little hand-bag which M. Max had brought with him, containing a few toilet necessaries, was overhauled religiously. So much the detective observed through his lowered lashes.
Ho-Pin, lifting the eyelid, muttered something under his breath and quietly slipped away from the bed as silently as he had approached it. He methodically began to search through M. Max's belongings, starting with the discarded clothes. He checked the labels on them and closely examined the buttons. He emptied all the pockets, counted the contents of the wallet and the notecase, looked at the name inside M. Max's hat, and inspected the lining in a way that impressed the detective. Ho-Pin took a keen interest in the watch and pocket knife. He thoroughly went through the small bag M. Max had brought with him, which contained a few personal items. This was all observed by the detective through his lowered lashes.
Then Ho-Pin again approached the bed and M. Max became again a dead man.
Then Ho-Pin approached the bed again, and M. Max became a dead man once more.
The silken pyjamas which the detective wore were subjected to gentle examination by the sensitive fingers of the Chinaman, and those same fingers crept beetle-like beneath the pillow.
The silky pajamas that the detective wore were gently examined by the Chinaman's sensitive fingers, and those same fingers crawled under the pillow like a beetle.
Silently, Ho-Pin stole from the room and silently closed the door.
Silently, Ho-Pin slipped out of the room and quietly shut the door.
M. Max permitted himself a long breath of relief. It was an ordeal through which few men could have passed triumphant.
M. Max let out a long sigh of relief. It was an ordeal that few men could have gotten through successfully.
The SILENCE of the place next attracted the inquirer's attention. He had noted this silence at the moment that he entered the cave of the golden dragon, but here it was even more marked; so that he divined, even before he had examined the walls, that the apartment was rendered sound-proof in the manner of a public telephone cabinet. It was a significant circumstance to which he allotted its full value.
The silence of the place caught the inquirer's attention. He had noticed this silence the moment he entered the cave of the golden dragon, but here it was even more pronounced; he could tell, even before he looked at the walls, that the room was soundproof, like a public telephone booth. It was an important detail that he recognized for its full significance.
But the question uppermost in his mind at the moment was this: Was the time come yet to commence his explorations?
But the question at the forefront of his mind right now was this: Had the time come to start his explorations?
Patience was included in his complement, and, knowing that he had the night before him, he preferred to wait. In this he did well. Considerable time elapsed, possibly half-an-hour... and again the door opened.
Patience was part of his character, and knowing that he had the night ahead of him, he chose to wait. He made a good choice. A decent amount of time passed, maybe half an hour... and once more the door opened.
M. Max was conscious of a momentary nervous tremor; for now a WOMAN stood regarding him. She wore a Chinese costume; a huge red poppy was in her hair. Her beauty was magnificently evil; she had the grace of a gazelle and the eyes of a sorceress. He had deceived Ho-Pin, but could he deceive this Eurasian with the witch-eyes wherein burnt ancient wisdom?
M. Max felt a brief nervous shiver because a WOMAN was now looking at him. She was dressed in a Chinese outfit, and a large red poppy was in her hair. Her beauty was strikingly wicked; she had the elegance of a gazelle and the eyes of a sorceress. He had tricked Ho-Pin, but could he fool this Eurasian with her witch-like eyes that held ancient wisdom?
He felt rather than saw her approach; for now he ventured to peep no more. She touched him lightly upon the mouth with her fingers and laughed a little low, rippling laugh, the sound of which seemed to trickle along his sensory nerves, icily. She bent over him—lower—lower—and lower yet; until, above the nauseating odor of the place he could smell the musk perfume of her hair. Yet lower she bent; with every nerve in his body he could feel her nearing presence....
He sensed her coming before he actually saw her; he didn't dare look anymore. She brushed her fingers lightly across his lips and let out a soft, gentle laugh that resonated along his nerves, sending a chill through him. She leaned over him—lower—lower—and even lower; until, beneath the overwhelming smell of the place, he caught a whiff of the musky scent of her hair. She bent even lower; every nerve in his body felt her approaching presence...
She kissed him on the lips.
She kissed him on the lips.
Again she laughed, in that wicked, eerie glee.
Again she laughed, in that wicked, chilling delight.
M. Max was conscious of the most singular, the maddest impulses; it was one of the supreme moments of his life. He knew that all depended upon his absolute immobility; yet something in his brain was prompting him—prompting him—to gather the witch to his breast; to return that poisonous, that vampirish kiss, and then to crush out life from the small lithe body.
M. Max was aware of the most unusual, wild impulses; it was one of the most important moments of his life. He understood that everything relied on his complete stillness; yet something in his mind was urging him—urging him—to pull the witch close; to give back that toxic, vampiric kiss, and then to snuff out life from her small, agile body.
Sternly he fought down these strange promptings, which he knew to emanate hypnotically from the brain of the creature bending over him.
Sternly, he pushed away these strange urges, which he knew were coming hypnotically from the mind of the creature leaning over him.
“Oh, my beautiful dead-baby,” she said, softly, and her voice was low, and weirdly sweet. “Oh, my new baby, how I love you, my dead one!” Again she laughed, a musical peal. “I will creep to you in the poppyland where you go... and you shall twine your fingers in my hair and pull my red mouth down to you, kissing me... kissing me, until you stifle and you die of my love.... Oh! my beautiful mummy-baby... my baby.”...
“Oh, my beautiful dead baby,” she said softly, her voice low and strangely sweet. “Oh, my new baby, how I love you, my dead one!” Again she laughed, a musical sound. “I will creep to you in the poppy field where you go... and you shall twine your fingers in my hair and pull my red mouth down to you, kissing me... kissing me, until you can’t breathe and you die from my love.... Oh! my beautiful mummy-baby... my baby.”...
The witch-crooning died away into a murmur; and the Frenchman became conscious of the withdrawal of that presence from the room. No sound came to tell of the reclosing of the door; but the obsession was removed, the spell raised.
The witch's singing faded to a whisper, and the Frenchman noticed the presence leaving the room. There was no sound to indicate the door closing again, but the feeling was gone, the spell broken.
Again he inhaled deeply the tainted air, and again he opened his eyes.
Again he took a deep breath of the polluted air, and again he opened his eyes.
He had no warranty to suppose that he should remain unmolested during the remainder of the night. The strange words of the Eurasian he did not construe literally; yet could he be certain that he was secure?... Nay! he could be certain that he was NOT!
He had no guarantee that he would be left alone for the rest of the night. He didn’t take the Eurasian's strange words literally; still, could he really be sure he was safe?... No! He could be sure that he was NOT!
The shaded lamp was swung in such a position that most of the light was directed upon him where he lay, whilst the walls of the room were bathed in a purple shadow. Behind him and above him, directly over the head of the bunk, a faint sound—a sound inaudible except in such a dead silence as that prevailing—told of some shutter being raised or opened. He had trained himself to watch beneath lowered lids without betraying that he was doing so by the slightest nervous twitching. Now, as he watched the purple shaded lamp above him, he observed that it was swaying and moving very gently, whereas hitherto it had floated motionless in the still air.
The lamp was positioned so that most of the light was aimed at him where he lay, while the walls of the room were covered in a purple shadow. Behind and above him, directly over the head of the bunk, a faint sound—one that could only be heard in the complete silence of the moment—indicated that a shutter was being raised or opened. He had trained himself to watch with his eyes slightly closed without giving away that he was doing so by even the slightest nervous twitch. Now, as he watched the purple-shaded lamp above him, he noticed that it was swaying and moving gently, while it had been completely still in the quiet air until now.
No other sound came to guide him, and to have glanced upward would have been to betray all.
No other sound guided him, and looking up would have been a betrayal.
For the second time that night he became aware of one who watched him, became conscious of observation without the guaranty of his physical senses. And beneath this new surveillance, there grew up such a revulsion of his inner being as he had rarely experienced. The perfume of ROSES became perceptible; and for some occult reason, its fragrance DISGUSTED.
For the second time that night, he noticed someone watching him, sensing their gaze without needing his physical senses to confirm it. Under this new scrutiny, he felt a deep sense of revulsion he had rarely experienced before. The scent of roses became noticeable, and for some unknown reason, its fragrance repulsed him.
It was as though a faint draught from the opened shutter poured into the apartment an impalpable cloud of evil; the very soul of the Eurasian, had it taken vapory form and enveloped him, could not have created a greater turmoil of his senses than this!
It was as if a light breeze from the open shutter brought into the apartment an invisible cloud of negativity; the very essence of the Eurasian, if it had taken a misty shape and surrounded him, couldn't have stirred his senses more than this!
Some sinister and definitely malignant intelligence was focussed upon him; or was this a chimera of his imagination? Could it be that now he was become en rapport with the thought-forms created in that chamber by its successive occupants?
Some dark and clearly harmful intelligence was focused on him; or was this a figment of his imagination? Could it be that he was now connected to the thought-forms created in that room by its previous occupants?
Scores, perhaps hundreds of brains had there partaken of the unholy sacrament of opium; thousands, millions of evil carnivals had trailed in impish procession about that bed. He knew enough of the creative power of thought to be aware that a sensitive mind coming into contact with such an atmosphere could not fail to respond in some degree to the suggestions, to the elemental hypnosis, of the place.
Scores, maybe hundreds of minds had experienced the unholy sacrament of opium there; thousands, millions of wicked parties had paraded around that bed. He knew enough about the creative power of thought to understand that a sensitive mind entering such an atmosphere couldn't help but react, in some way, to the suggestions and the primal hypnosis of the place.
Was he, owing to his self-induced receptivity of mind, redreaming the evil dreams of those who had occupied that bed before him?
Was he, because of his own open-mindedness, reliving the bad dreams of those who had slept in that bed before him?
It might be so, but, whatever the explanation, he found himself unable to shake off that uncanny sensation of being watched, studied, by a powerful and inimical intelligence.
It could be true, but no matter the reason, he couldn't shake off that strange feeling of being watched, analyzed by a strong and hostile presence.
Mr. King!... Mr. King was watching him!
Mr. King!... Mr. King was watching him!
The director of that group, whose structure was founded upon the wreckage of human souls, was watching him! Because of a certain sympathy which existed between his present emotions and those which had threatened to obsess him whilst the Eurasian was in the room, he half believed that it was she who peered down at him, now... or she, and another.
The director of that group, built on the ruins of human lives, was watching him! Because of a shared feeling between his current emotions and those that had almost consumed him while the Eurasian was in the room, he half believed it was her looking down at him now... or her and someone else.
The lamp swung gently to and fro, turning slowly to the right and then revolving again to the left, giving life in its gyrations to the intermingled figures on the walls. The atmosphere of the room was nauseating; it was beginning to overpower him....
The lamp swayed gently back and forth, slowly turning to the right and then rotating again to the left, bringing movement to the mixed figures on the walls. The air in the room was suffocating; it was starting to overwhelm him...
Creative power of thought... what startling possibilities it opened up. Almost it seemed, if Sir Brian Malpas were to be credited, that the collective mind-force of a group of opium smokers had created the “glamor” of a woman—an Oriental woman—who visited them regularly in their trances. Or had that vision a prototype in the flesh—whom he had seen?...
Creative power of thought... what amazing possibilities it opened up. Almost it seemed, if Sir Brian Malpas were to be believed, that the collective mindset of a group of opium smokers had created the “glamour” of a woman—an Oriental woman—who visited them regularly in their trances. Or did that vision have a real-life counterpart—someone he had seen?…
Creative power of thought... MR. KING! He was pursuing Mr. King; whilst Mr. King might be nothing more than a thought-form—a creation of cumulative thought—an elemental spirit which became visible to his subjects, his victims, which had power over them; which could slay them as the “shell” slew Frankenstein, his creator; which could materialize:... Mr. King might be the Spirit of Opium....
Creative power of thought... MR. KING! He was chasing after Mr. King; while Mr. King could be nothing more than a thought-form—a creation born from collective thought—an elemental spirit that became visible to his subjects, his victims, and held power over them; which could kill them just like the "shell" killed Frankenstein, its creator; which could manifest:... Mr. King might be the Spirit of Opium....
The faint clicking sound was repeated.
The soft clicking noise happened again.
Beads of perspiration stood upon M. Max's forehead; his imagination had been running away with him. God! this was a house of fear! He controlled himself, but only by dint of a tremendous effort of will.
Beads of sweat appeared on M. Max's forehead; his imagination was running wild. Wow! This was a house of fear! He managed to hold it together, but only through a huge effort of will.
Stealthily watching the lamp, he saw that the arc described by its gyrations was diminishing with each successive swing, and, as he watched, its movements grew slighter and slighter, until finally it became quite stationary again, floating, purple and motionless, upon the stagnant air.
Stealthily watching the lamp, he noticed that the arc it described was getting smaller with each swing. As he looked on, its movements became smaller and smaller, until it finally stopped again, floating, purple, and still, in the stagnant air.
Very slowly, he ventured to change his position, for his long ordeal was beginning to induce cramp. The faint creaking of the metal bunk seemed, in the dead stillness and to his highly-tensed senses, like the rattling of castanets.
Very slowly, he decided to change his position, as the long ordeal was starting to give him cramps. The faint creaking of the metal bunk felt, in the dead silence and to his heightened senses, like the rattling of castanets.
For ten minutes he lay in his new position; then moved slightly again and waited for fully three-quarters of an hour. Nothing happened, and he now determined to proceed with his inquiries.
For ten minutes he stayed in his new position; then he shifted slightly again and waited for almost three-quarters of an hour. Nothing happened, so he decided to continue with his inquiries.
Sitting upon the edge of the bunk, he looked about him, first directing his attention to that portion of the wall immediately above. So cunningly was the trap contrived that he could find no trace of its existence. Carefully balancing himself upon the rails on either side of the bunk, he stood up, and peered closely about that part of the wall from which the sound had seemed to come. He even ran his fingers lightly over the paper, up as high as he could reach; but not the slightest crevice was perceptible. He began to doubt the evidence of his own senses.
Sitting on the edge of the bunk, he looked around, first focusing his attention on the section of the wall right above him. The trap was designed so cleverly that he couldn’t find any sign of it. Carefully balancing himself on the rails on either side of the bunk, he stood up and looked closely at the wall where the sound had seemed to come from. He even ran his fingers lightly over the paper, up as high as he could reach; but he couldn’t find any tiny opening. He started to question his own senses.
Unless his accursed imagination had been playing him tricks, a trap of some kind had been opened above his head and someone had looked in at him; yet—and his fingers were trained to such work—he was prepared to swear that the surface of the Chinese paper covering the wall was perfectly continuous. He drummed upon it lightly with his finger-tips, here and there over the surface above the bed. And in this fashion he became enlightened.
Unless his cursed imagination was messing with him, a trap of some sort had been opened above his head and someone had peered in at him; yet—and his fingers were skilled at this—he was ready to swear that the surface of the Chinese paper on the wall was completely smooth. He tapped lightly on it with his fingertips, randomly across the area above the bed. And in this way, he gained insight.
A portion, roughly a foot in height and two feet long, yielded a slightly different note to his drumming; whereby he knew that that part of the paper was not ATTACHED to the wall. He perceived the truth. The trap, when closed, fitted flush with the back of the wall-paper, and this paper (although when pasted upon the walls it showed no evidence of the fact) must be TRANSPARENT.
A section that was about a foot high and two feet long produced a slightly different sound when he tapped on it, which made him realize that part of the wallpaper wasn't ATTACHED to the wall. He understood the truth. When the trap was closed, it lay flat against the wallpaper, and this paper (even though it didn’t show any signs of it when stuck to the walls) had to be TRANSPARENT.
From some dark place beyond, it was possible to peer in THROUGH the rectangular patch of paper as through a window, at the occupant of the bunk below, upon whom the shaded lamp directly poured its rays!
From a dark place outside, it was possible to look in THROUGH the rectangular piece of paper like a window, at the person in the bunk below, on whom the dim lamp cast its light!
He examined more closely a lower part of the wall, which did not fall within the shadow of the purple lamp-shade; for he was thinking of the draught which had followed the opening of the trap. By this examination he learnt two things: The explanation of the draught, and that of a peculiar property possessed by the mural decorations. These (as Soames had observed before him) assumed a new form if one stared at them closely; other figures, figures human and animal, seemed to take shape and to peer out from BEHIND the more obvious designs which were perceptible at a glance. The longer and the closer one studied these singular walls, the more evident the UNDER design became, until it usurped the field of vision entirely. It was a bewildering delusion; but M. Max had solved the mystery.
He looked more closely at a section of the wall that wasn’t in the shadow of the purple lampshade because he was thinking about the draft that followed the opening of the trap. Through this examination, he discovered two things: the reason for the draft and a strange property of the wall decorations. These (as Soames had noted earlier) took on a new shape when you stared at them closely; other figures, both human and animal, seemed to emerge and peek out from BEHIND the more obvious designs that were easy to notice at first glance. The longer and more intently one studied these unusual walls, the more clear the UNDER design became, until it completely took over the field of vision. It was a dizzying illusion, but M. Max had figured out the mystery.
There were TWO designs; the first, an intricate Chinese pattern, was painted or printed upon material like the finest gauze. This was attached over a second and vividly colored pattern upon thick parchment-like paper—as he learnt by the application of the point of his pocket-knife.
There were TWO designs; the first, an intricate Chinese pattern, was painted or printed on material that resembled the finest gauze. This was attached over a second, brightly colored pattern on thick, parchment-like paper—as he discovered by using the tip of his pocket knife.
The observation trap was covered with this paper, and fitted so nicely in the opening that his fingers had failed to detect, through the superimposed gauze, the slightest irregularity there. But, the trap opened, a perfectly clear view of the room could be obtained through the gauze, which, by reason of its texture, also admitted a current of air.
The observation trap was covered with this paper, and fitted so nicely in the opening that his fingers couldn’t feel, through the overlaid gauze, even the slightest irregularity. But when the trap opened, a perfectly clear view of the room was visible through the gauze, which, because of its texture, also allowed a flow of air.
This matter settled, M. Max proceeded carefully to examine the entire room foot by foot. Opening the door in one corner, he entered the bathroom, in which, as in the outer apartment, an electric light was burning. No window was discoverable, and not even an opening for ventilation purposes. The latter fact he might have deduced from the stagnation of the atmosphere.
This settled, M. Max carefully examined the whole room, inch by inch. He opened a door in one corner and went into the bathroom, where, like in the main room, an electric light was on. There were no windows at all, and there wasn't even a ventilation opening. He could have guessed this from the stale air.
Half an hour or more he spent in this fashion, without having discovered anything beyond the secret of the observation trap. Again he took out his pocket-knife, which was a large one with a handsome mother-o'-pearl handle. Although Mr. Ho-Pin had examined this carefully, he had solved only half of its secrets. M. Max extracted a little pair of tweezers from the slot in which they were lodged—as Ho-Pin had not neglected to do; but Ho-Pin, having looked at the tweezers, had returned them to their place: M. Max did not do so. He opened the entire knife as though it had been a box, and revealed within it a tiny set of appliances designed principally for the desecration of locks!
For over half an hour, he worked like this, not finding anything except the secret of the observation trap. He pulled out his pocket knife again, a big one with a beautiful mother-of-pearl handle. Even though Mr. Ho-Pin had examined it closely, he only uncovered half of its secrets. M. Max took out a small pair of tweezers from the slot where they were stored—something Ho-Pin had also done; but Ho-Pin had looked at the tweezers and put them back. M. Max didn’t do that. He opened the entire knife like it was a box and revealed a tiny set of tools designed mainly for messing with locks!
Selecting one of these, he took up his watch from the table upon which it lay, and approached the door. It possessed a lever handle of the Continental pattern, and M. Max silently prayed that this might not be a snare and a delusion, but that the lock below might be of the same manufacture.
Selecting one of these, he picked up his watch from the table where it lay and walked toward the door. It had a lever handle of the Continental design, and M. Max silently hoped that this wouldn’t be a trap or an illusion, but that the lock below was made the same way.
In order to settle the point, he held the face of his watch close to the keyhole, wound its knob in the wrong direction, and lo! it became an electric lamp!
To figure things out, he brought the face of his watch up to the keyhole, twisted its knob the wrong way, and suddenly, it turned into an electric lamp!
One glance he cast into the tiny cavity, then dropped back upon the bunk, twisting his mobile mouth in that half smile at once humorous and despairful.
One quick look he gave into the small space, then fell back onto the bed, twisting his flexible mouth into that half-smile that was both funny and full of despair.
“Nom d'un p'tit bonhomme!—a Yale!” he muttered. “To open that without noise is impossible! Damn!”
“Name of a little guy!—a Yale!” he muttered. “There’s no way to open that quietly! Damn!”
M. Max threw himself back upon the pillow, and for an hour afterward lay deep in silent reflection.
M. Max collapsed back onto the pillow and spent the next hour lost in silent thought.
He had cigarettes in his case and should have liked to smoke, but feared to take the risk of scenting the air with a perfume so unorthodox.
He had cigarettes in his case and wanted to smoke, but he was afraid to risk filling the air with such an unusual scent.
He had gained something by his exploit, but not all that he had hoped for; clearly his part now was to await what the morning should bring.
He had gained something from his adventure, but not everything he had hoped for; clearly, his job now was to wait for what the morning would bring.
XXXII
BLUE BLINDS
Morning brought the silent opening of the door, and the entrance of Said, the Egyptian, bearing a tiny Chinese tea service upon a lacquered tray.
Morning brought the quiet opening of the door, and in walked Said, the Egyptian, carrying a small Chinese tea set on a polished tray.
But M. Max lay in a seemingly deathly stupor, and from this the impassive Oriental had great difficulty in arousing him. Said, having shaken some symptoms of life into the limp form of M. Max, filled the little cup with fragrant China tea, and, supporting the dazed man, held the beverage to his lips. With his eyes but slightly opened, and with all his weight resting upon the arm of the Egyptian, he gulped the hot tea, and noted that it was of exquisite quality.
But M. Max lay in a seemingly lifeless stupor, and the unfeeling Oriental had a hard time waking him up. After shaking some signs of life back into M. Max's limp body, Said filled a small cup with fragrant Chinese tea and, while supporting the dazed man, brought the drink to his lips. With his eyes barely open and all his weight leaning on the Egyptian's arm, he gulped down the hot tea and noticed that it was of exceptional quality.
THEINE is an antidote to opium, and M. Max accordingly became somewhat restored, and lay staring at the Oriental, and blinking his eyes foolishly.
THEINE is an antidote to opium, and M. Max consequently started to feel better and lay there staring at the Oriental, blinking his eyes in confusion.
Said, leaving the tea service upon the little table, glided from the room. Something else the Egyptian had left upon the tray in addition to the dainty vessels of porcelain; it was a steel ring containing a dozen or more keys. Most of these keys lay fanwise and bunched together, but one lay isolated and pointing in an opposite direction. It was a Yale key—the key of the door!
Said, leaving the tea set on the small table, slipped out of the room. The Egyptian had also left something on the tray besides the delicate porcelain vessels; it was a steel ring with a dozen or more keys. Most of these keys were fanned out and grouped together, but one lay alone, pointing in the opposite direction. It was a Yale key—the key to the door!
Silently as a shadow, M. Max glided into the bathroom, and silently, swiftly, returned, carrying a cake of soap. Three clear, sharp impressions, he secured of the Yale, the soap leaving no trace of the operation upon the metal. He dropped the precious soap tablet into his open bag.
Silently like a shadow, M. Max slipped into the bathroom, and quietly, quickly, came back, holding a bar of soap. He took three clear, sharp impressions of the Yale lock, the soap leaving no mark on the metal. He dropped the valuable soap bar into his open bag.
In a state of semi-torpor, M. Max sprawled upon the bed for ten minutes or more, during which time, as he noted, the door remained ajar. Then there entered a figure which seemed wildly out of place in the establishment of Ho-Pin. It was that of a butler, most accurately dressed and most deferential in all his highly-trained movements. His dark hair was neatly brushed, and his face, which had a pinched appearance, was composed in that “if-it-is-entirely-agreeable-to-you-Sir” expression, typical of his class.
In a semi-daze, M. Max lay on the bed for ten minutes or more, during which he noticed that the door was slightly open. Then, a figure walked in that seemed completely out of place in Ho-Pin’s establishment. It was a butler, impeccably dressed and extremely polite in all his well-trained movements. His dark hair was neatly styled, and his face, which looked a bit strained, held that typical “if it’s totally alright with you, Sir” expression characteristic of his position.
The unhealthy, yellow skin of the new arrival, which harmonized so ill with the clear whites of his little furtive eyes, interested M. Max extraordinarily. M. Max was blinking like a week-old kitten, and one could have sworn that he was but hazily conscious of his surroundings; whereas in reality he was memorizing the cranial peculiarities of the new arrival, the shape of his nose, the disposition of his ears; the exact hue of his eyes; the presence of a discolored tooth in his lower jaw, which a fish-like, nervous trick of opening and closing the mouth periodically revealed.
The unhealthy, yellow skin of the newcomer, which clashed so badly with the bright whites of his small, sneaky eyes, caught M. Max's attention in a big way. M. Max was blinking like a newborn kitten, and it seemed like he was barely aware of what was happening around him; but in reality, he was taking in every detail of the newcomer’s head shape, the structure of his nose, how his ears were placed, the exact color of his eyes, and the sight of a discolored tooth in his lower jaw, which a fish-like, nervous habit of opening and closing his mouth occasionally revealed.
“Good morning, sir!” said the valet, gently rubbing his palms together and bending over the bed.
“Good morning, sir!” the valet said, softly rubbing his hands together and leaning over the bed.
M. Max inhaled deeply, stared in glassy fashion, but in no way indicated that he had heard the words.
M. Max took a deep breath, stared blankly, but didn't show any sign that he had heard the words.
The valet shook him gently by the shoulder.
The valet gently shook him by the shoulder.
“Good morning, sir. Shall I prepare your bath?”
“Good morning, sir. Should I get your bath ready?”
“She is a serpent!” muttered M. Max, tossing one arm weakly above his head... “all yellow.... But roses are growing in the mud ... of the river!”
“She is a snake!” muttered M. Max, weakly throwing one arm above his head... “all yellow... But roses are blooming in the mud... of the river!”
“If you will take your bath, sir,” insisted the man in black, “I shall be ready to shave you when you return.”
“If you’ll take your bath, sir,” the man in black insisted, “I’ll be ready to shave you when you get back.”
“Bath... shave me!”
“Bath... shave me!”
M. Max began to rub his eyes and to stare uncomprehendingly at the speaker.
M. Max started rubbing his eyes and staring confusedly at the speaker.
“Yes, sir; good morning, sir,”—there was another bow and more rubbing of palms.
“Yes, sir; good morning, sir,”—there was another bow and more rubbing of hands.
“Ah!—of course! Morbleu! This is Paris....”
“Ah!—of course! Wow! This is Paris....”
“No, sir, excuse me, sir, London. Bath hot or cold, sir?”
“No, sir, sorry to interrupt, sir, London. Is the Bath hot or cold, sir?”
“Cold,” replied M. Max, struggling upright with apparent difficulty; “yes,—cold.”
“Cold,” replied M. Max, struggling to sit up with obvious difficulty; “yeah,—cold.”
“Very good, sir. Have you brought your own razor, sir?”
“Sure thing, sir. Did you bring your own razor, sir?”
“Yes, yes,” muttered Max—“in the bag—in that bag.”
“Yes, yes,” muttered Max—“in the bag—in that bag.”
“I will fill the bath, sir.”
“I’ll run the bath, sir.”
The bath being duly filled, M. Max, throwing about his shoulders a magnificent silk kimono which he found upon the armchair, steered a zigzag course to the bathroom. His tooth-brush had been put in place by the attentive valet; there was an abundance of clean towels, soaps, bath salts, with other necessities and luxuries of the toilet. M. Max, following his bath, saw fit to evidence a return to mental clarity; and whilst he was being shaved he sought to enter into conversation with the valet. But the latter was singularly reticent, and again M. Max changed his tactics. He perceived here a golden opportunity which he must not allow to slip through his fingers.
The bath filled up, M. Max threw a beautiful silk kimono over his shoulders that he found on the armchair and made his way to the bathroom in a zigzag manner. His toothbrush had been neatly placed by the attentive valet, and there were plenty of clean towels, soaps, bath salts, and other essentials and luxuries. After his bath, M. Max decided he wanted to clear his mind; while getting shaved, he tried to strike up a conversation with the valet. However, the valet remained unusually quiet, so M. Max changed his approach. He realized this was a golden opportunity he couldn’t let slip away.
“Would you like to earn a hundred pounds?” he demanded abruptly, gazing into the beady eyes of the man bending over him.
“Do you want to earn a hundred pounds?” he asked suddenly, looking into the beady eyes of the man leaning over him.
Soames almost dropped the razor. His state of alarm was truly pitiable; he glanced to the right, he glanced to the left, he glanced over his shoulder, up at the ceiling and down at the floor.
Soames nearly dropped the razor. His level of panic was really sad; he looked to the right, he looked to the left, he looked over his shoulder, up at the ceiling, and down at the floor.
“Excuse me, sir,” he said, nervously; “I don't think I quite understand you, sir?”
“Excuse me, sir,” he said, nervously, “I don’t think I completely understand you, sir?”
“It is quite simple,” replied M. Max. “I asked you if you had some use for a hundred pounds. Because if you have, I will meet you at any place you like to mention and bring with me cash to that amount!”
“It’s pretty straightforward,” M. Max replied. “I asked you if you could use a hundred pounds. Because if you can, I’ll meet you anywhere you want and bring that amount in cash!”
“Hush, sir!—for God's sake, hush, sir!” whispered Soames.
“Hush, sir!—for God's sake, be quiet, sir!” whispered Soames.
A dew of perspiration was glistening upon his forehead, and it was fortunate that he had finished shaving M. Max, for his hand was trembling furiously. He made a pretense of hurrying with towels, bay rum, and powder spray, but the beady eyes were ever glancing to right and left and all about.
A bead of sweat was shining on his forehead, and it was a good thing he had finished shaving M. Max, because his hand was shaking like crazy. He pretended to rush with the towels, bay rum, and powder spray, but his darting eyes were constantly looking around to the right, left, and everywhere else.
M. Max, who throughout this time had been reflecting, made a second move.
M. Max, who had been thinking this whole time, made a second move.
“Another fifty, or possibly another hundred, could be earned as easily,” he said, with assumed carelessness. “I may add that this will not be offered again, and... that you will shortly be out of employment, with worse to follow.”
“Another fifty, or maybe even another hundred, could be made just as easily,” he said, pretending to be unconcerned. “I should mention that this won’t be available again, and... that you’ll soon be out of a job, with even worse things to come.”
Soames began to exhibit signs of collapse.
Soames started to show signs of breaking down.
“Oh, my God!” he muttered, “what shall I do? I can't promise—I can't promise; but I might—I MIGHT look in at the 'Three Nuns' on Friday evening about nine o'clock.”...
“Oh my God!” he muttered, “what should I do? I can’t promise—I can’t promise; but I might—I MIGHT stop by the 'Three Nuns' on Friday night around nine.”...
He hastily scooped up M. Max's belongings, thrust them into the handbag and closed it. M. Max was now fully dressed and ready to depart. He placed a sovereign in the valet's ready palm.
He quickly grabbed M. Max's things, shoved them into the handbag, and zipped it shut. M. Max was now completely dressed and ready to leave. He put a sovereign in the valet's outstretched hand.
“That's an appointment,” he said softly.
"That's an appointment," he said quietly.
Said entered and stood bowing in the doorway.
Said stepped in and stood bowed at the doorway.
“Good morning, sir, good morning,” muttered Soames, and covertly he wiped the perspiration from his brow with the corner of a towel—“good morning, and thank you very much.”
“Good morning, sir, good morning,” muttered Soames, and stealthily he wiped the sweat from his brow with the corner of a towel—“good morning, and thank you very much.”
M. Max, buttoning his light overcoat in order to conceal the fact that he wore evening dress, entered the corridor, and followed the Egyptian into the cave of the golden dragon. Ho-Pin, sleek and smiling, received him there. Ho-Pin was smoking the inevitable cigarette in the long tube, and, opening the door, he silently led the way up the steps into the covered courtyard, Said following with the hand bag. The limousine stood there, dimly visible in the darkness. Said placed the handbag upon the seat inside, and Ho-Pin assisted M. Max to enter, closing the door upon him, but leaning through the open window to shake his hand. The Chinaman's hand was icily cold and limp.
M. Max buttoned up his light overcoat to hide his evening attire as he entered the hallway and followed the Egyptian into the cave of the golden dragon. Ho-Pin, smooth and smiling, welcomed him there. Ho-Pin was smoking his usual long-tubed cigarette, and as he opened the door, he silently led the way up the steps into the covered courtyard, with Said following behind with the handbag. The limousine was there, barely noticeable in the dark. Said placed the handbag on the seat inside, and Ho-Pin helped M. Max get in, closing the door behind him but leaning through the open window to shake his hand. The Chinaman's hand was freezing cold and limp.
“Au wrevoir, my dear fwriend,” he said in his metallic voice. “I hope to have the pleasure of gwreeting you again vewry shortly.”
“Goodbye, my dear friend,” he said in his metallic voice. “I hope to have the pleasure of greeting you again very soon.”
With that he pulled up the window from the outside, and the occupant of the limousine found himself in impenetrable darkness; for dark blue blinds covered all the windows. He lay back, endeavoring to determine what should be his next move. The car started with a perfect action, and without the slightest jolt or jar. By reason of the light which suddenly shone in through the chinks of the blinds, he knew that he was outside the covered courtyard; then he became aware that a sharp turning had been taken to the left, followed almost immediately, by one to the right.
With that, he pulled up the window from the outside, and the person in the limousine found himself in complete darkness; dark blue blinds covered all the windows. He leaned back, trying to figure out what his next move should be. The car started smoothly, without any bumps or jolts. Because of the light that suddenly seeped in through the cracks in the blinds, he realized he was outside the covered courtyard; then he noticed that a sharp turn to the left had been made, quickly followed by one to the right.
He directed his attention to the blinds.
He focused on the shades.
“Ah! nom d'un nom! they are clever—these!”
“Ah! what a name! they are clever—these!”
The blinds worked in little vertical grooves and had each a tiny lock. The blinds covering the glass doors on either side were attached to the adjustable windows; so that when Ho-Pin had raised the window, he had also closed the blind! And these windows operated automatically, and defied all M. Max's efforts to open them!
The blinds operated in small vertical tracks and each had a tiny lock. The blinds covering the glass doors on either side were connected to the adjustable windows; so when Ho-Pin raised the window, he also closed the blind! These windows worked automatically and resisted all of M. Max's attempts to open them!
He was effectively boxed in and unable to form the slightest impression of his surroundings. He threw himself back upon the soft cushions with a muttered curse of vexation; but the mobile mouth was twisted into that wryly humorous smile. Always, M. Max was a philosopher.
He was effectively stuck and couldn't get a clear sense of his surroundings. He slumped back onto the soft cushions with a quiet curse of annoyance, but his flexible mouth was curled into that wryly funny smile. M. Max was always a philosopher.
At the end of a drive of some twenty-five minutes or less, the car stopped—the door was opened, and the radiant Gianapolis extended both hands to the occupant.
At the end of a drive of about twenty-five minutes or less, the car stopped—the door opened, and the beaming Gianapolis reached out both hands to the passenger.
“My dear M. Gaston!” he cried, “how glad I am to see you looking so well! Hand me your bag, I beg of you!”
“My dear M. Gaston!” he exclaimed, “I’m so happy to see you looking so good! Please pass me your bag, I ask you!”
M. Max placed the bag in the extended hand of Gianapolis, and leapt out upon the pavement.
M. Max handed the bag to Gianapolis and jumped out onto the pavement.
“This way, my dear friend!” cried the Greek, grasping him warmly by the arm.
“This way, my dear friend!” shouted the Greek, grabbing him warmly by the arm.
The Frenchman found himself being led along toward the head of the car; and, at the same moment, Said reversed the gear and backed away. M. Max was foiled in his hopes of learning the number of the limousine.
The Frenchman was being guided toward the front of the car, while at the same time, Said shifted into reverse and moved away. M. Max was disappointed in his attempts to find out the number of the limousine.
He glanced about him wonderingly.
He looked around him in awe.
“You are in Temple Gardens, M. Gaston,” explained the Greek, “and here, unless I am greatly mistaken, comes a disengaged taxi-cab. You will drive to your hotel?”
“You're in Temple Gardens, Mr. Gaston,” the Greek explained, “and unless I'm very mistaken, there's an empty taxi coming this way. Are you going to your hotel?”
“Yes, to my hotel,” replied M. Max.
“Yes, to my hotel,” replied Mr. Max.
“And whenever you wish to avail yourself of your privilege, and pay a second visit to the establishment presided over by Mr. Ho-Pin, you remember the number?”
“And whenever you want to take advantage of your privilege and pay a second visit to the place run by Mr. Ho-Pin, do you remember the number?”
“I remember the number,” replied M. Max.
“I remember the number,” M. Max said.
The cab hailed by Gianapolis drew up beside the two, and M. Max entered it.
The cab that Gianapolis hailed pulled up next to the two, and M. Max got in.
“Good morning, M. Gaston.”
“Good morning, Mr. Gaston.”
“Good morning, Mr. Gianapolis.”
“Good morning, Mr. Gianapolis.”
XXXIII
LOGIC VS. INTUITION
And now, Henry Leroux, Denise Ryland and Helen Cumberly were speeding along the Richmond Road beneath a sky which smiled upon Leroux's convalescence; for this was a perfect autumn morning which ordinarily had gladdened him, but which saddened him to-day.
And now, Henry Leroux, Denise Ryland, and Helen Cumberly were racing down Richmond Road under a sky that seemed to celebrate Leroux's recovery; it was a beautiful autumn morning that would usually have made him happy, but today it brought him sadness.
The sun shone and the sky was blue; a pleasant breeze played upon his cheeks; whilst Mira, his wife, was...
The sun was shining and the sky was blue; a nice breeze brushed against his cheeks; while Mira, his wife, was...
He knew that he had come perilously near to the borderland beyond which are gibbering, moving things: that he had stood upon the frontier of insanity; and realizing the futility of such reflections, he struggled to banish them from his mind, for his mind was not yet healed—and he must be whole, be sane, if he would take part in the work, which, now, strangers were doing, whilst he—whilst he was a useless hulk.
He realized he had come dangerously close to a realm filled with strange, incoherent things: that he had been on the edge of madness; and recognizing how pointless such thoughts were, he fought to push them out of his mind, since his mind wasn’t fully healed yet—and he needed to be whole, to be sane, if he wanted to join in the work that others were now doing, while he—while he was just a useless wreck.
Denise Ryland had been very voluble at the commencement of the drive, but, as it progressed, had grown gradually silent, and now sat with her brows working up and down and with a little network of wrinkles alternately appearing and disappearing above the bridge of her nose. A self-reliant woman, it was irksome to her to know herself outside the circle of activity revolving around the mysterious Mr. King. She had had one interview with Inspector Dunbar, merely in order that she might give personal testimony to the fact that Mira Leroux had not visited her that year in Paris. Of the shrewd Scotsman she had formed the poorest opinion; and indeed she never had been known to express admiration for, or even the slightest confidence in, any man breathing. The amiable M. Gaston possessed virtues which appealed to her, but whilst she admitted that his conversation was entertaining and his general behavior good, she always spoke with the utmost contempt of his sartorial splendor.
Denise Ryland had been very talkative at the start of the drive, but as it went on, she gradually fell silent and now sat with her brows furrowing and smoothing, creating a little pattern of wrinkles that appeared and disappeared above the bridge of her nose. A self-sufficient woman, it was frustrating for her to feel disconnected from the action surrounding the mysterious Mr. King. She had had one meeting with Inspector Dunbar, just to provide personal testimony that Mira Leroux hadn’t visited her that year in Paris. She had a low opinion of the shrewd Scotsman; indeed, she had never been known to express admiration for or even the slightest trust in any man. The agreeable M. Gaston had qualities she appreciated, but while she acknowledged that his conversation was engaging and his general demeanor pleasant, she always spoke with the utmost disdain for his fashion sense.
Now, with the days and the weeks slipping by, and with the spectacle before her of poor Leroux, a mere shadow of his former self, with the case, so far as she could perceive, at a standstill, and with the police (she firmly believed) doing “absolutely... nothing... whatever”—Denise Ryland recognized that what was lacking in the investigation was that intuition and wit which only a clever woman could bring to bear upon it, and of which she, in particular, possessed an unlimited reserve.
Now, as the days and weeks passed by, and with the sight of poor Leroux, just a shadow of his former self, and the case seemingly going nowhere, while the police (she strongly believed) were doing "absolutely... nothing... at all"—Denise Ryland realized that what the investigation needed was the intuition and cleverness that only a sharp woman could provide, and she knew she had an endless supply of that.
The car sped on toward the purer atmosphere of the riverside, and even the clouds of dust, which periodically enveloped them, with the passing of each motor-'bus, and which at the commencement of the drive had inspired her to several notable and syncopated outbursts, now left her unmoved.
The car raced toward the fresher air by the riverside, and even the clouds of dust that occasionally surrounded them with each passing bus, which at the start of the drive had triggered some noticeable and rhythmic outbursts from her, now didn’t affect her at all.
She thought that at last she perceived the secret working of that Providence which ever dances attendance at the elbow of accomplished womankind. Following the lead set by “H. C.” in the Planet (“H. C.” was Helen Cumberly's nom de plume) and by Crocket in the Daily Monitor, the London Press had taken Olaf van Noord to its bosom; and his exhibition in the Little Gallery was an established financial success, whilst “Our Lady of the Poppies” (which had, of course, been rejected by the Royal Academy) promised to be the picture of the year.
She finally thought she understood the hidden workings of that guiding force that always supports successful women. Following the example set by “H. C.” in the Planet (which was Helen Cumberly's pseudonym) and by Crocket in the Daily Monitor, the London Press had embraced Olaf van Noord; his exhibition in the Little Gallery was a financial success, while “Our Lady of the Poppies” (which had, of course, been turned down by the Royal Academy) was set to be the standout painting of the year.
Mentally, Denise Ryland was again surveying that remarkable composition; mentally she was surveying Olaf van Noord's model, also. Into the scheme slowly forming in her brain, the yellow-wrapped cigarette containing “a small percentage of opium” fitted likewise. Finally, but not last in importance, the Greek gentleman, Mr. Gianapolis, formed a unit of the whole.
Mentally, Denise Ryland was once again considering that remarkable composition; she was also thinking about Olaf van Noord's model. The yellow-wrapped cigarette containing “a small percentage of opium” gradually fit into the plan forming in her mind. Finally, but by no means least in importance, the Greek gentleman, Mr. Gianapolis, was part of the entire picture.
Denise Ryland had always despised those detective creations which abound in French literature; perceiving in their marvelous deductions a tortured logic incompatible with the classic models. She prided herself upon her logic, possibly because it was a quality which she lacked, and probably because she confused it with intuition, of which, to do her justice, she possessed an unusual share. Now, this intuition was at work, at work well and truly; and the result which this mental contortionist ascribed to pure reason was nearer to the truth than a real logician could well have hoped to attain by confining himself to legitimate data. In short, she had determined to her own satisfaction that Mr. Gianapolis was the clue to the mystery; that Mr. Gianapolis was not (as she had once supposed) enacting the part of an amiable liar when he declared that there were, in London, such apartments as that represented by Olaf van Noord; that Mr. Gianapolis was acquainted with the present whereabouts of Mrs. Leroux; that Mr. Gianapolis knew who murdered Iris Vernon; and that Scotland Yard was a benevolent institution for the support of those of enfeebled intellect.
Denise Ryland had always hated those detective stories that are so common in French literature; she saw their amazing deductions as a tortured logic that didn't fit with classic models. She took pride in her own logic, possibly because it was something she actually lacked, and probably because she mixed it up with intuition, which, to her credit, she had a lot of. Now, this intuition was working, working really well; and the conclusion that this mental contortionist attributed to pure reason was closer to the truth than any real logician could have hoped to get just by sticking to legitimate data. In short, she had convinced herself that Mr. Gianapolis was the key to the mystery; that Mr. Gianapolis was not (as she had previously thought) playing the role of a friendly liar when he claimed that there were apartments in London like the one represented by Olaf van Noord; that Mr. Gianapolis knew where Mrs. Leroux was right now; that Mr. Gianapolis knew who killed Iris Vernon; and that Scotland Yard was a helpful organization for supporting those with weakened intellects.
These results achieved, she broke her long silence at the moment that the car was turning into Richmond High Street.
These results achieved, she finally spoke up just as the car was turning onto Richmond High Street.
“My dear!” she exclaimed, clutching Helen's arm, “I see it all!”
“My dear!” she said, grabbing Helen's arm, “I get it all now!”
“Oh!” cried the girl, “how you startled me! I thought you were ill or that you had seen something frightful.”...
“Oh!” the girl exclaimed, “you really scared me! I thought you were sick or had seen something terrible.”
“I HAVE... seen something... frightful,” declared Denise Ryland. She glared across at the haggard Leroux. “Harry... Leroux,” she continued, “it is very fortunate... that I came to London... very fortunate.”
“I HAVE... seen something... terrifying,” declared Denise Ryland. She glared across at the worn-out Leroux. “Harry... Leroux,” she continued, “it’s really lucky... that I came to London... very lucky.”
“I am sincerely glad that you did,” answered the novelist, with one of his kindly, weary smiles.
“I’m really glad you did,” replied the novelist, with one of his warm, tired smiles.
“My dear,” said Denise Ryland, turning again to Helen Cumberly, “you say you met that... cross-eyed... being... Gianapolis, again?”
“My dear,” said Denise Ryland, turning once more to Helen Cumberly, “you mentioned that you ran into that... cross-eyed... person... Gianapolis, again?”
“Good Heavens!” cried Helen; “I thought I should never get rid of him; a most loathsome man!”
“Good heavens!” exclaimed Helen; “I thought I would never be able to get rid of him; what a disgusting man!”
“My dear... child”—Denise squeezed her tightly by the arm, and peered into her face, intently—“cul-tivate... DELIBERATELY cul-tivate that man's acquaintance!”
“My dear... child”—Denise squeezed her tightly by the arm, and peered into her face, intently—“cultivate... DELIBERATELY cultivate that man's acquaintance!”
Helen stared at her friend as though she suspected the latter's sanity.
Helen stared at her friend as if she questioned her sanity.
“I am afraid I do not understand at all,” she said, breathlessly.
"I’m sorry, but I really don’t understand," she said, out of breath.
“I am positive that I do not,” declared Leroux, who was as much surprised as Helen. “In the first place I am not acquainted with this cross-eyed being.”
“I’m sure I don’t,” Leroux said, just as surprised as Helen. “First of all, I don’t know this cross-eyed person.”
“You are... out of this!” cried Denise Ryland with a sweeping movement of the left hand; “entirely... out of it! This is no MAN'S... business.”...
“You are... out of this!” cried Denise Ryland with a sweeping movement of her left hand. “Completely... out of it! This is no MAN'S... business.”
“But my dear Denise!” exclaimed Helen....
“But my dear Denise!” exclaimed Helen....
“I beseech you; I entreat you;... I ORDER... you to cultivate... that... execrable... being.”
“I beg you; I urge you;... I COMMAND... you to nurture... that... awful... creature.”
“Perhaps,” said Helen, with eyes widely opened, “you will condescend to give me some slight reason why I should do anything so extraordinary and undesirable?”
“Maybe,” said Helen, her eyes wide open, “you could give me a simple reason why I should do something so unusual and unwelcome?”
“Undesirable!” cried Denise. “On the contrary;... it is MOST ... desirable! It is essential. The wretched... cross-eyed ... creature has presumed to fall in love... with you.”...
“Unacceptable!” shouted Denise. “On the contrary;... it is VERY ... desirable! It is essential. The miserable... cross-eyed ... thing has dared to fall in love... with you.”...
“Oh!” cried Helen, flushing, and glancing rapidly at Leroux, who now was thoroughly interested, “please do not talk nonsense!”
“Oh!” Helen exclaimed, blushing and quickly looking at Leroux, who was now fully engaged, “please don’t say silly things!”
“It is no... nonsense. It is the finger... of Providence. Do you know where you can find... him?”
“It’s no... nonsense. It’s the hand... of Providence. Do you know where you can find... him?”
“Not exactly; but I have a shrewd suspicion,” again she glanced in an embarrassed way at Leroux, “that he will know where to find ME.”
“Not exactly; but I have a strong feeling,” she glanced awkwardly at Leroux again, “that he will know where to find ME.”
“Who is this presumptuous person?” inquired the novelist, leaning forward, his dark blue eyes aglow with interest.
“Who is this arrogant person?” asked the novelist, leaning forward, his dark blue eyes shining with interest.
“Never mind,” replied Denise Ryland, “you will know... soon enough. In the meantime... as I am simply... starving, suppose we see about... lunch?”
“Never mind,” replied Denise Ryland, “you’ll know... soon enough. In the meantime... since I’m just... starving, how about we figure out... lunch?”
Moved by some unaccountable impulse, Helen extended her hand to Leroux, who took it quietly in his own and held it, looking down at the slim fingers as though he derived strength and healing from their touch.
Moved by some unknown impulse, Helen reached out her hand to Leroux, who took it gently in his own and held it, gazing down at her slim fingers as if he drew strength and healing from their touch.
“Poor boy,” she said softly.
"Poor kid," she said softly.
XXXIV
M. MAX REPORTS PROGRESS
Detective-Sergeant Sowerby was seated in Dunbar's room at New Scotland Yard. Some days had elapsed since that critical moment when, all unaware of the fact, they had stood within three yards of the much-wanted Soames, in the fauteuils of the east-end music-hall. Every clue thus far investigated had proved a cul-de-sac. Dunbar, who had literally been working night and day, now began to show evidence of his giant toils. The tawny eyes were as keen as ever, and the whole man as forceful as of old, but in the intervals of conversation, his lids would droop wearily; he would only arouse himself by a perceptible effort.
Detective Sergeant Sowerby was sitting in Dunbar's office at New Scotland Yard. A few days had passed since that crucial moment when, unknowingly, they had been just three yards away from the elusive Soames, in the seats of the east-end music hall. Every lead they had followed so far had hit a dead end. Dunbar, who had been literally working around the clock, was starting to show signs of his immense effort. His tawny eyes remained sharp, and he was as commanding as ever, but during conversations, his eyelids would droop with fatigue; he would only manage to perk up with noticeable effort.
Sowerby, whose bowler hat lay upon Dunbar's table, was clad in the familiar raincoat, and his ruddy cheerfulness had abated not one whit.
Sowerby, whose bowler hat sat on Dunbar's table, was wearing his usual raincoat, and his bright cheerfulness hadn't faded at all.
“Have you ever read 'The Adventures of Martin Zeda'?” he asked suddenly, breaking a silence of some minutes' duration.
“Have you ever read 'The Adventures of Martin Zeda'?” he asked suddenly, breaking a silence that had lasted for a few minutes.
Dunbar looked up with a start, as...
Dunbar looked up suddenly as...
“Never!” he replied; “I'm not wasting my time with magazine trash.”
“Never!” he replied. “I'm not wasting my time with junk from magazines.”
“It's not trash,” said Sowerby, assuming that unnatural air of reflection which sat upon him so ill. “I've looked up the volumes of the Ludgate Magazine in our local library, and I've read all the series with much interest.”
“It's not trash,” said Sowerby, taking on that awkwardly reflective demeanor that didn’t really suit him. “I’ve checked out the volumes of the Ludgate Magazine at our local library, and I’ve read the entire series with great interest.”
Dunbar leaned forward, watching him frowningly.
Dunbar leaned forward, watching him with a frown.
“I should have thought,” he replied, “that you had enough to do without wasting your time in that way!”
“I thought you had enough to do without wasting your time like that!”
“IS it a waste of time?” inquired Sowerby, raising his eyebrows in a manner which lent him a marked resemblance to a famous comedian. “I tell you that the man who can work out plots like those might be a second Jack-the-Ripper and not a soul the wiser!”...
“Is it a waste of time?” Sowerby asked, raising his eyebrows in a way that made him look a lot like a famous comedian. “I’m telling you, the guy who can come up with plots like those could be a second Jack-the-Ripper and nobody would know!”...
“Ah!”
“Wow!”
“I've never met a more innocent LOOKING man, I'll allow; but if you'll read the 'Adventures of Martin Zeda,' you'll know that”...
“I've never met a man who looks more innocent, I’ll give you that; but if you read the 'Adventures of Martin Zeda,' you’ll understand that”...
“Tosh!” snapped Dunbar, irritably; “your ideas of psychology would make a Manx cat laugh! I suppose, on the same analogy, you think the leader-writers of the dailies could run the Government better than the Cabinet does it?”
“Tosh!” snapped Dunbar, irritated. “Your understanding of psychology would make a Manx cat laugh! I guess, by the same logic, you think the editorial writers of the newspapers could run the government better than the Cabinet does?”
“I think it very likely”...
“I think it's very likely”...
“Tosh! Is there anybody in London knows more about the inside workings of crime than the Commissioner? You will admit there isn't; very good. Accordingly to your ideas, the Commissioner must be the biggest blackguard in the Metropolis! I have said it twice before, and I'll be saying it again, Sowerby: TOSH!”
“Tosh! Is there anyone in London who knows more about how crime works than the Commissioner? You have to admit there isn’t; very good. According to your thoughts, the Commissioner must be the biggest scoundrel in the city! I’ve said it before, and I’ll say it again, Sowerby: TOSH!”
“Well,” said Sowerby with an offended air, “has anybody ever seen Mr. King?”
“Well,” Sowerby said, looking offended, “has anyone actually seen Mr. King?”
“What are you driving at?”
“What are you getting at?”
“I am driving at this: somebody known in certain circles as Mr. King is at the bottom of this mystery. It is highly probable that Mr. King himself murdered Mrs. Vernon. On the evidence of your own notes, nobody left Palace Mansions between the time of the crime and the arrival of witnesses. Therefore, ONE of your witnesses must be a liar; and the liar is Mr. King!”
“I’m getting to the point: someone known in certain circles as Mr. King is behind this mystery. It’s very likely that Mr. King himself killed Mrs. Vernon. Based on your own notes, no one left Palace Mansions between the time of the crime and when the witnesses showed up. So, ONE of your witnesses has to be lying; and that liar is Mr. King!”
Inspector Dunbar glared at his subordinate. But the latter continued undaunted:—
Inspector Dunbar glared at his subordinate. But the latter remained unfazed:—
“You won't believe it's Leroux; therefore it must be either Mr. Exel, Dr. Cumberly, or Miss Cumberly.”...
“You won't believe it's Leroux; so it must be either Mr. Exel, Dr. Cumberly, or Miss Cumberly.”
Inspector Dunbar stood up very suddenly, thrusting his chair from him with much violence.
Inspector Dunbar stood up abruptly, pushing his chair away with great force.
“Do you recollect the matter of Soames leaving Palace Mansions?” he snapped.
“Do you remember when Soames left Palace Mansions?” he snapped.
Sowerby's air of serio-comic defiance began to leave him. He scratched his head reflectively.
Sowerby's vibe of serious yet comic defiance started to fade. He scratched his head thoughtfully.
“Soames got away like that because no one was expecting him to do it. In the same way, neither Leroux, Exel, nor Dr. Cumberly knew that there was any one else IN the flat at the very time when the murderer was making his escape. The cases are identical. They were not looking for a fugitive. He had gone before the search commenced. A clever man could have slipped out in a hundred different ways unobserved. Sowerby, you are...”
“Soames got away like that because no one expected him to. Similarly, neither Leroux, Exel, nor Dr. Cumberly knew there was anyone else in the apartment at the exact moment the murderer was escaping. The situations are the same. They weren’t searching for someone on the run. He had left before the search started. A smart person could have slipped out in countless ways without being seen. Sowerby, you are...”
What Sowerby was, did not come to light at the moment; for, the door quietly opened and in walked M. Gaston Max arrayed in his inimitable traveling coat, and holding his hat of velour in his gloved hand. He bowed politely.
What Sowerby was didn't become clear right away; the door opened quietly and in walked M. Gaston Max, wearing his unique traveling coat and holding his velour hat in his gloved hand. He bowed politely.
“Good morning, gentlemen,” he said.
“Good morning, guys,” he said.
“Good morning,” said Dunbar and Sowerby together.
“Good morning,” said Dunbar and Sowerby together.
Sowerby hastened to place a chair for the distinguished visitor. M. Max, thanking him with a bow, took his seat, and from an inside pocket extracted a notebook.
Sowerby quickly set out a chair for the important guest. M. Max, bowing in gratitude, sat down and pulled out a notebook from an inside pocket.
“There are some little points,” he said with a deprecating wave of the hand, “which I should like to confirm.” He opened the book, sought the wanted page, and continued: “Do either of you know a person answering to the following description: Height, about four feet eight-and-a-half inches, medium build and carries himself with a nervous stoop. Has a habit of rubbing his palms together when addressing anyone. Has plump hands with rather tapering fingers, and a growth of reddish down upon the backs thereof, indicating that he has red or reddish hair. His chin recedes slightly and is pointed, with a slight cleft parallel with the mouth and situated equidistant from the base of the chin and the lower lip. A nervous mannerism of the latter periodically reveals the lower teeth, one of which, that immediately below the left canine, is much discolored. He is clean-shaven, but may at some time have worn whiskers. His eyes are small and ferret-like, set very closely together and of a ruddy brown color. His nose is wide at the bridge, but narrows to an unusual point at the end. In profile it is irregular, or may have been broken at some time. He has scanty eyebrows set very high, and a low forehead with two faint, vertical wrinkles starting from the inner points of the eyebrows. His natural complexion is probably sallow, and his hair (as hitherto mentioned) either red or of sandy color. His ears are set far back, and the lobes are thin and pointed. His hair is perfectly straight and sparse, and there is a depression of the cheeks where one would expect to find a prominence: that is—at the cheekbone. The cranial development is unusual. The skull slopes back from the crown at a remarkable angle, there being no protuberance at the back, but instead a straight slope to the spine, sometimes seen in the Teutonic races, and in this case much exaggerated. Viewed from the front the skull is narrow, the temples depressed, and the crown bulging over the ears, and receding to a ridge on top. In profile the forehead is almost apelike in size and contour....”
“There are a few details,” he said with a dismissive wave of his hand, “that I’d like to confirm.” He opened the book, found the right page, and continued: “Do either of you know someone who fits this description: Height, about four feet eight-and-a-half inches, medium build, and carries themselves with a nervous stoop? They have a tendency to rub their palms together when speaking to anyone. They possess plump hands with somewhat tapering fingers and a growth of reddish hair on the backs of their hands, suggesting they have red or reddish hair. Their chin recedes slightly and is pointed, with a small cleft parallel to the mouth, positioned equally between the base of the chin and the lower lip. A nervous habit of theirs occasionally shows the lower teeth, one of which, located right below the left canine, is quite discolored. They are clean-shaven but may have had facial hair at some point. Their eyes are small and resemble a ferret's, set very closely together and of a reddish-brown color. Their nose is wide at the bridge but narrows to an unusual point at the tip. In profile, it appears irregular, possibly broken at some time. They have sparse eyebrows set very high, and a low forehead with two faint vertical wrinkles starting from the inner corners of the eyebrows. Their natural complexion is likely sallow, and their hair (as mentioned earlier) is either red or sandy. Their ears are set far back, and the lobes are thin and pointed. Their hair is perfectly straight and thin, and there’s a dent in the cheeks where you would expect prominence: that is, at the cheekbone. The cranial shape is unusual. The skull slopes back from the crown at a notable angle, lacking any protrusions at the back, creating a straight slope to the spine, similar to what’s seen in some Teutonic races, and in this case, it is highly exaggerated. Viewed from the front, the skull is narrow, with depressed temples, the crown bulging over the ears, and there is a ridge on top as it recedes. In profile, the forehead is almost apelike in size and shape...”
“SOAMES!” exclaimed Inspector Dunbar, leaping to his feet, and bringing both his palms with a simultaneous bang upon the table before him—“Soames, by God!”
“SOAMES!” shouted Inspector Dunbar, jumping to his feet and slamming both palms down on the table in front of him—“Soames, I swear!”
M. Max, shrugging and smiling slightly, returned his notebook to his pocket, and, taking out a cigar-case, placed it, open, upon the table, inviting both his confreres, with a gesture, to avail themselves of its contents.
M. Max, shrugging and giving a small smile, put his notebook back in his pocket, and, taking out a cigar case, set it open on the table, gesturing for his companions to help themselves to what was inside.
“I thought so,” he said simply. “I am glad.”
“I thought so,” he said casually. “I’m glad.”
Sowerby selected a cigar in a dazed manner, but Dunbar, ignoring the presence of the cigar-case, leant forward across the table, his eyes blazing, and his small, even, lower teeth revealed in a sort of grim smile.
Sowerby picked a cigar in a dazed way, but Dunbar, overlooking the cigar case, leaned forward across the table, his eyes burning with intensity, and his small, even lower teeth showing in a kind of grim smile.
“M. Max,” he said tensely—“you are a clever man! Where have you got him?”
“M. Max,” he said tensely—“you’re a smart guy! Where did you find him?”
“I have not got him,” replied the Frenchman, selecting and lighting one of his own cigars. “He is much too useful to be locked up”...
“I don’t have him,” replied the Frenchman, picking out and lighting one of his own cigars. “He’s way too valuable to be locked up.”
“But”...
“But”
“But yes, my dear Inspector—he is safe; oh! he is quite safe. And on Tuesday night he is going to introduce us to Mr. King!”
“But yes, my dear Inspector—he's safe; oh! he's totally safe. And on Tuesday night, he's going to introduce us to Mr. King!”
“MR. KING!” roared Dunbar; and in three strides of the long legs he was around the table and standing before the Frenchman.
“MR. KING!” shouted Dunbar; and in three long strides, he was around the table and standing in front of the Frenchman.
In passing he swept Sowerby's hat on to the floor, and Sowerby, picking it up, began mechanically to brush it with his left sleeve, smoking furiously the while.
As he walked by, he knocked Sowerby's hat onto the floor, and Sowerby, picking it up, started to absentmindedly brush it with his left sleeve, all while smoking like crazy.
“Soames,” continued M. Max, quietly—“he is now known as Lucas, by the way—is a man of very remarkable character; a fact indicated by his quite unusual skull. He has no more will than this cigar”—he held the cigar up between his fingers, illustratively—“but of stupid pig obstinacy, that canaille—saligaud!—has enough for all the cattle in Europe! He is like a man who knows that he stands upon a sinking ship, yet, who whilst promising to take the plunge every moment, hesitates and will continue to hesitate until someone pushes him in. Pardieu! I push! Because of his pig obstinacy I am compelled to take risks most unnecessary. He will not consent, that Soames, to open the door for us...”
“Soames,” M. Max continued quietly—“he’s now going by Lucas, by the way—he’s a man of very remarkable character; you can tell by his quite unusual skull. He has no more will than this cigar”—he held the cigar up between his fingers for emphasis—“but with his stubborn pig-headedness, that canaille—saligaud!—he's got enough will for all the cattle in Europe! He’s like a guy who knows he’s on a sinking ship, yet, while promising to jump in any moment, hesitates and will keep hesitating until someone gives him a push. Pardieu! I push! Because of his stubbornness, I’m forced to take unnecessary risks. He won’t agree, that Soames, to open the door for us...”
“What door?” snapped Dunbar.
“What door?” Dunbar snapped.
“The door of the establishment of Mr. King,” explained Max, blandly.
“The door of Mr. King's shop,” Max said flatly.
“But where is it?”
"But where is it now?"
“It is somewhere between Limehouse Causeway—is it not called so?—and the riverside. But although I have been there, myself, I can tell you no more....”
“It’s somewhere between Limehouse Causeway—isn’t that what it’s called?—and the riverside. But even though I’ve been there, I can’t tell you anything more....”
“What! you have been there yourself?”
“What! You've actually been there yourself?”
“But yes—most decidedly. I was there some nights ago. But they are ingenious, ah! they are so ingenious!—so Chinese! I should not have known even the little I do know if it were not for the inquiries which I made last week. I knew that the letters to Mr. Leroux which were supposed to come from Paris were handed by Soames to some one who posted them to Paris from Bow, East. You remember how I found the impression of the postmark?”
“But yes—most definitely. I was there a few nights ago. But they are clever, oh! they are so clever!—so Chinese! I wouldn’t have even known the little I do know if it weren’t for the questions I asked last week. I knew that the letters to Mr. Leroux, which were supposed to come from Paris, were given by Soames to someone who mailed them to Paris from Bow, East. You remember how I found the postmark impression?”
Dunbar nodded, his eyes glistening; for that discovery of the Frenchman's had filled him with a sort of envious admiration.
Dunbar nodded, his eyes shining; because that discovery made by the Frenchman had filled him with a kind of envious admiration.
“Well, then,” continued Max, “I knew that the inquiry would lead me to your east-end, and I suspected that I was dealing with Chinamen; therefore, suitably attired, of course, I wandered about in those interesting slums on more than one occasion; and I concluded that the only district in which a Chinaman could live without exciting curiosity was that which lies off the West India Dock Road.”...
“Well, then,” Max continued, “I figured that the investigation would take me to your east-end, and I suspected I was dealing with Chinese people; so, dressed appropriately, I wandered around those intriguing slums more than once; and I came to the conclusion that the only area where a Chinese person could live without drawing attention was the one off the West India Dock Road.”
Dunbar nodded significantly at Sowerby, as who should say: “What did I tell you about this man?”
Dunbar nodded meaningfully at Sowerby, as if to say: “What did I tell you about this guy?”
“On one of these visits,” continued the Frenchman, and a smile struggled for expression upon his mobile lips, “I met you two gentlemen with a Mr.—I think he is called Stringer—“...
“On one of these visits,” continued the Frenchman, and a smile fought to appear on his expressive lips, “I met you two gentlemen with a Mr.—I believe his name is Stringer—“
“You met US!” exclaimed Sowerby.
“You met us!” exclaimed Sowerby.
“My sense of humor quite overcoming me,” replied M. Max, “I even tried to swindle you. I think I did the trick very badly!”
“My sense of humor completely took over,” replied M. Max, “I even tried to trick you. I think I did a poor job of it!”
Dunbar and Sowerby were staring at one another amazedly.
Dunbar and Sowerby were staring at each other in amazement.
“It was in the corner of a public house billiard-room,” added the Frenchman, with twinkling eyes; “I adopted the ill-used name of Levinsky on that occasion.”...
“It was in the corner of a pub’s billiard room,” added the Frenchman, his eyes sparkling; “I took on the unfortunate name of Levinsky that time.”...
Dunbar began to punch his left palm and to stride up and down the floor; whilst Sowerby, his blue eyes opened quite roundly, watched M. Max as a schoolboy watches an illusionist.
Dunbar started to hit his left palm and paced back and forth on the floor; while Sowerby, his blue eyes wide open, watched M. Max like a schoolboy watching a magician.
“Therefore,” continued M. Max, “I shall ask you to have a party ready on Tuesday night in Limehouse Causeway—suitably concealed, of course; and as I am almost sure that the haunt of Mr. King is actually upon the riverside (I heard one little river sound as I was coming away) a launch party might cooperate with you in affecting the raid.”
“Therefore,” continued M. Max, “I’m going to need you to set up a gathering on Tuesday night in Limehouse Causeway—make sure it’s well-hidden, of course; and since I’m pretty sure that Mr. King’s place is actually by the riverside (I heard a faint river sound as I was leaving), a launch party could work with you to pull off the raid.”
“The raid!” said Dunbar, turning from a point by the window, and looking back at the Frenchman. “Do you seriously tell me that we are going to raid Mr. King's on Tuesday night?”
“The raid!” said Dunbar, turning from a spot by the window and looking back at the Frenchman. “Are you really telling me that we’re going to raid Mr. King’s on Tuesday night?”
“Most certainly,” was the confident reply. “I had hoped to form one of the raiding party; but nom d'un nom!”—he shrugged, in his graceful fashion—“I must be one of the rescued!”
“Definitely,” was the confident reply. “I had hoped to be part of the raiding party; but for heaven’s sake!”—he shrugged, in his graceful way—“I have to be one of the rescued!”
“Of the rescued!”
“Of the saved!”
“You see I visited that establishment as a smoker of opium”...
“You see, I visited that place as an opium smoker.”
“You took that risk?”
“You took that chance?”
“It was no greater risk than is run by quite a number of people socially well known in London, my dear Inspector Dunbar! I was introduced by an habitue and a member of the best society; and since nobody knows that Gaston Max is in London—that Gaston Max has any business in hand likely to bring him to London—pardieu, what danger did I incur? But, excepting the lobby—the cave of the dragon (a stranger apartment even than that in the Rue St. Claude) and the Chinese cubiculum where I spent the night—mon dieu! what a night!—I saw nothing of the establishment”...
“It was no bigger risk than what a lot of socially prominent people in London take, my dear Inspector Dunbar! I was introduced by a regular and a member of the highest society; and since no one knows that Gaston Max is in London—that Gaston Max has any business here that would bring him to London—honestly, what danger was there for me? But apart from the lobby—the dragon's den (an even stranger place than that one on Rue St. Claude) and the Chinese room where I spent the night—oh wow! what a night!—I didn’t see anything of the place...”
“But you must know where it is!” cried Dunbar.
“But you have to know where it is!” yelled Dunbar.
“I was driven there in a closed limousine, and driven away in the same vehicle”...
“I was taken there in a closed limousine and left in the same vehicle.”
“You got the number?”
“Do you have the number?”
“It was impossible. These are clever people! But it must be a simple matter, Inspector, to trace a fine car like that which regularly appears in those east-end streets?”
“It was impossible. These are smart people! But it should be easy, Inspector, to track down a nice car like that which regularly shows up in those East End streets?”
“Every constable in the division must be acquainted with it,” replied Dunbar, confidently. “I'll know all about that car inside the next hour!”
“Every officer in the division needs to know about it,” Dunbar replied confidently. “I’ll have all the details about that car in the next hour!”
“If on Tuesday night you could arrange to have it followed,” continued M. Max, “it would simplify matters. What I have done is this: I have bought the man, Soames—up to a point. But so deadly is his fear of the mysterious Mr. King that although he has agreed to assist me in my plans, he will not consent to divulge an atom of information until the raid is successfully performed.”
“If you could arrange to have it monitored on Tuesday night,” M. Max continued, “it would make things easier. Here’s what I’ve done: I’ve bought the man, Soames—up to a certain point. But his fear of the mysterious Mr. King is so intense that even though he’s agreed to help me with my plans, he won’t share any information until the raid is successfully carried out.”
“Then for heaven's sake what IS he going to do?”
“Then for heaven's sake, what is he going to do?”
“Visitors to the establishment (it is managed by a certain Mr. Ho-Pin; make a note of him, that Ho-Pin) having received the necessary dose of opium are locked in for the night. On Tuesday, Soames, who acts as valet to poor fools using the place, has agreed—for a price—to unlock the door of the room in which I shall be”...
“Visitors to the establishment (managed by a certain Mr. Ho-Pin; remember that name, Ho-Pin) who have received their dose of opium are locked in for the night. On Tuesday, Soames, who serves as a valet to the unfortunate souls using the place, has agreed—for a fee—to unlock the door of the room where I will be...”
“What!” cried Dunbar, “you are going to risk yourself alone in that place AGAIN?”
“What!” shouted Dunbar, “you’re seriously going to put yourself in that place all by yourself AGAIN?”
“I have paid a very heavy fee,” replied the Frenchman with his odd smile, “and it entitles me to a second visit; I shall pay that second visit on Tuesday night, and my danger will be no greater than on the first occasion.”
“I’ve paid a hefty fee,” the Frenchman replied with his strange smile, “and it gives me the right to a second visit; I’ll make that second visit on Tuesday night, and my danger will be no greater than the first time.”
“But Soames may betray you!”
“But Soames might betray you!”
“Fear nothing; I have measured my Soames, not only anthropologically, but otherwise. I fear only his folly, not his knavery. He will not betray me. Morbleu! he is too much a frightened man. I do not know what has taken place; but I could see that, assured of escaping the police for complicity in the murder, he would turn King's evidence immediately”...
“Don't be afraid; I've figured out my Soames, not just in terms of anthropology, but in other ways too. I'm only worried about his stupidity, not his deceit. He won't betray me. Damn it! He's just too much of a scared man. I have no idea what's happened; but I can tell that, once he feels safe from the police for being involved in the murder, he would testify against us right away.”
“And you gave him that assurance?”
“And you gave him that assurance?”
“At first I did not reveal myself. I weighed up my man very carefully; I measured that Soames-pig. I had several stories in readiness, but his character indicated which I should use. Therefore, suddenly I arrested him!”
“At first, I didn’t show myself. I carefully sized him up; I assessed that Soames guy. I had several stories ready, but his personality pointed out which one I should go with. So, I suddenly stopped him!”
“Arrested him?”
“Did they arrest him?”
“Pardieu! I arrested him very quietly in a corner of the bar of 'Three Nuns' public house. My course was justified. He saw that the reign of his mysterious Mr. King was nearing its close, and that I was his only hope”...
“Wow! I quietly arrested him in a corner of the 'Three Nuns' pub. My decision was justified. He realized that the reign of his mysterious Mr. King was coming to an end, and that I was his only hope...”
“But still he refused”...
“But he still refused”...
“His refusal to reveal anything whatever under those circumstances impressed me more than all. It showed me that in Mr. King I had to deal with a really wonderful and powerful man; a man who ruled by means of FEAR; a man of gigantic force. I had taken the pattern of the key fitting the Yale lock of the door of my room, and I secured a duplicate immediately. Soames has not access to the keys, you understand. I must rely upon my diplomacy to secure the same room again—all turns upon that; and at an hour after midnight, or later if advisable, Soames has agreed to let me out. Beyond this, I could induce him to do nothing—nothing whatever. Cochon! Therefore, having got out of the locked room, I must rely upon my own wits—and the Browning pistol which I have presented to Soames together with the duplicate key”...
“His refusal to reveal anything in that situation impressed me more than anything else. It made me realize that Mr. King was a truly remarkable and powerful man; a man who ruled through FEAR; a man of immense strength. I had made a copy of the key that fits the Yale lock on my room door, and I got a duplicate right away. Soames doesn’t have access to the keys, you see. I have to rely on my diplomatic skills to secure the same room again—all depends on that; and at an hour after midnight, or later if necessary, Soames has agreed to let me out. Beyond that, I couldn’t get him to do anything else—nothing at all. Damn it! So, having gotten out of the locked room, I have to depend on my own instincts—and the Browning pistol that I gave to Soames along with the duplicate key.”
“Why not go armed?” asked Dunbar.
“Why not go armed?” Dunbar asked.
“One's clothes are searched, my dear Inspector, by an expert! I have given the key, the pistol, and the implements of the house-breaker (a very neat set which fits easily into the breast-pocket) to Soames, to conceal in his private room at the establishment until Tuesday night. All turns upon my securing the same apartment. If I am unable to do so, the arrangements for the raid will have to be postponed. Opium smokers are faddists essentially, however, and I think I can manage to pretend that I have formed a strange penchant for this particular cubiculum”...
“Someone's clothes are searched, my dear Inspector, by an expert! I have given the key, the gun, and the tools for breaking and entering (a very compact set that fits easily in a breast pocket) to Soames, to hide in his private room at the place until Tuesday night. Everything depends on my securing the same apartment. If I can’t do that, the plans for the raid will have to be postponed. Opium smokers are essentially trendsetters, though, and I think I can manage to act like I’ve developed a strange liking for this particular little room.”
“By whom were you introduced to the place?” asked Dunbar, leaning back against the table and facing the Frenchman.
“Who introduced you to this place?” Dunbar asked, leaning back against the table and facing the Frenchman.
“That I cannot in honor divulge,” was the reply; “but the representative of Mr. King who actually admitted me to the establishment is one Gianapolis; address unknown, but telephone number 18642 East. Make a note of him, that Gianapolis.”
“Unfortunately, I can’t share that,” was the reply; “but the person from Mr. King who let me into the place is one Gianapolis; address unknown, but his phone number is 18642 East. Make a note of that, Gianapolis.”
“I'll arrest him in the morning,” said Sowerby, writing furiously in his notebook.
“I'll arrest him in the morning,” Sowerby said, scribbling quickly in his notebook.
“Nom d'un p'tit bonhomme! M. Sowerby, you will do nothing of that foolish description, my dear friend,” said Max; and Dunbar glared at the unfortunate sergeant. “Nothing whatever must be done to arouse suspicion between now and the moment of the raid. You must be circumspect—ah, morbleu! so circumspect. By all means trace this Mr. Gianapolis; yes. But do not let him SUSPECT that he is being traced”...
“Goodness gracious! Mr. Sowerby, you’re not going to do anything that silly, my dear friend,” said Max; and Dunbar glared at the poor sergeant. “Absolutely nothing should be done to raise any suspicion between now and the time of the raid. You have to be careful—oh, for heaven's sake! So careful. By all means, track down this Mr. Gianapolis; yes. But don’t let him THINK for a second that he’s being followed...”
XXXV
TRACKER TRACKED
Helen Cumberly and Denise Ryland peered from the window of the former's room into the dusk of the Square, until their eyes ached with the strain of an exercise so unnatural.
Helen Cumberly and Denise Ryland looked out from the window of Helen's room into the dim light of the Square, until their eyes hurt from the effort of such an awkward activity.
“I tell you,” said Denise with emphasis, “that... sooner or later... he will come prowling... around. The mere fact that he did not appear... last night... counts for nothing. His own crooked... plans no doubt detain him... very often... at night.”
“I’m telling you,” Denise said emphatically, “that... sooner or later... he’ll come creeping... around. The simple fact that he didn’t show up... last night... doesn’t mean anything. His own shady... schemes probably keep him... busy... a lot... at night.”
Helen sighed wearily. Denise Ryland's scheme was extremely distasteful to her, but whenever she thought of the pathetic eyes of Leroux she found new determination. Several times she had essayed to analyze the motives which actuated her; always she feared to pursue such inquiries beyond a certain point. Now that she was beginning to share her friend's views upon the matter, all social plans sank into insignificance, and she lived only in the hope of again meeting Gianapolis, of tracing out the opium group, and of finding Mrs. Leroux. In what state did she hope and expect to find her? This was a double question which kept her wakeful through the dreary watches of the night....
Helen sighed tiredly. Denise Ryland's plan was really unappealing to her, but whenever she thought about Leroux's sad eyes, she felt a renewed sense of determination. She had tried several times to analyze what motivated her; she always hesitated to dig too deep into those thoughts. Now that she was starting to see her friend's perspective on the issue, all social plans felt unimportant, and she focused solely on the hope of meeting Gianapolis again, tracking down the opium group, and finding Mrs. Leroux. What condition did she hope and expect to find her in? This was a complex question that kept her awake during the long, bleak hours of the night...
“Look!”
“Check this out!”
Denise Ryland grasped her by the arm, pointing out into the darkened Square. A furtive figure crossed from the northeast corner into the shade of some trees and might be vaguely detected coming nearer and nearer.
Denise Ryland grabbed her by the arm, pointing out into the darkened Square. A sneaky figure moved from the northeast corner into the shadows of some trees and could be slightly seen getting closer and closer.
“There he is!” whispered Denise Ryland, excitedly; “I told you he couldn't... keep away. I know that kind of brute. There is nobody at home, so listen: I will watch... from the drawing-room, and you... light up here and move about... as if preparing to go out.”
“There he is!” whispered Denise Ryland, excitedly; “I told you he couldn't resist showing up. I know that type of guy. No one's home right now, so listen: I’ll keep an eye on things from the living room, and you... turn on some lights here and act like you're getting ready to go out.”
Helen, aware that she was flushed with excitement, fell in with the proposal readily; and having switched on the lights in her room and put on her hat so that her moving shadow was thrown upon the casement curtain, she turned out the light again and ran to rejoin her friend. She found the latter peering eagerly from the window of the drawing-room.
Helen, realizing she was feeling excited, quickly agreed to the plan; and after turning on the lights in her room and putting on her hat, casting her moving shadow on the window curtain, she turned the light back off and rushed to join her friend. She found her friend eagerly looking out from the drawing-room window.
“He thinks you are coming out!” gasped Denise. “He has slipped... around the corner. He will pretend to be... passing... this way... the cross-eyed... hypocrite. Do you feel capable ... of the task?”
“He thinks you’re coming out!” gasped Denise. “He’s slipped around the corner. He’ll pretend to be passing by, the cross-eyed hypocrite. Do you feel up to the task?”
“Quite,” Helen declared, her cheeks flushed and her eyes sparkling. “You will follow us as arranged; for heaven's sake, don't lose us!”
“Absolutely,” Helen said, her cheeks pink and her eyes sparkling. “You’ll stick with us as planned; for heaven’s sake, don’t lose track of us!”
“If the doctor knew of this,” breathed Denise, “he would never... forgive me. But no woman... no true woman... could refuse to undertake... so palpable... a duty”...
“If the doctor knew about this,” breathed Denise, “he would never... forgive me. But no woman... no genuine woman... could refuse to take on... such an obvious... responsibility.”
Helen Cumberly, wearing a warm, golfing jersey over her dress, with a woolen cap to match, ran lightly down the stairs and out into the Square, carrying a letter. She walked along to the pillar-box, and having examined the address upon the envelope with great care, by the light of an adjacent lamp, posted the letter, turned—and there, radiant and bowing, stood Mr. Gianapolis!
Helen Cumberly, dressed in a cozy golfing jersey over her dress and matching woolen cap, jogged lightly down the stairs and out into the Square, holding a letter. She approached the mailbox, carefully checked the address on the envelope by the light of a nearby lamp, posted the letter, turned around—and there, beaming and bowing, stood Mr. Gianapolis!
“Kismet is really most kind to me!” he cried. “My friend, who lives, as I think I mentioned once before, in Peer's Chambers, evidently radiates good luck. I last had the good fortune to meet you when on my way to see him, and I now meet you again within five minutes of leaving him! My dear Miss Cumberly, I trust you are quite well?”
“Kismet is really being very kind to me!” he exclaimed. “My friend, who lives, as I believe I mentioned before, in Peer's Chambers, obviously brings good luck. The last time I had the pleasure of meeting you was on my way to see him, and now I'm running into you again just five minutes after leaving him! My dear Miss Cumberly, I hope you’re doing well?”
“Quite,” said Helen, holding out her hand. “I am awfully glad to see you again, Mr. Gianapolis!”
“Absolutely,” said Helen, reaching out her hand. “I’m really happy to see you again, Mr. Gianapolis!”
He was distinctly encouraged by her tone. He bent forward confidentially.
He felt clearly encouraged by her tone. He leaned in confidentially.
“The night is young,” he said; and his smile was radiant. “May I hope that your expedition does not terminate at this post-box?”
“The night is still young,” he said, and his smile was bright. “Can I hope that your journey doesn’t end at this post box?”
Helen glanced at him doubtfully, and then down at her jersey. Gianapolis was unfeignedly delighted with her naivete.
Helen looked at him with doubt, then at her jersey. Gianapolis was genuinely pleased with her innocence.
“Surely you don't want to be seen with me in this extraordinary costume!” she challenged.
“Surely you don't want to be seen with me in this crazy outfit!” she challenged.
“My dear Miss Cumberly, it is simply enchanting! A girl with such a figure as yours never looks better than when she dresses sportily!”
“My dear Miss Cumberly, it’s absolutely delightful! A girl with a figure like yours has never looked better than when she dresses casually!”
The latent vulgarity of the man was escaping from the bondage in which ordinarily he confined it. A real passion had him in its grip, and the real Gianapolis was speaking. Helen hesitated for one fateful moment; it was going to be even worse than she had anticipated. She glanced up at Palace Mansions.
The man's hidden crudeness was breaking free from the restraint he usually kept it under. A genuine passion had him under its control, and the true Gianapolis was revealing himself. Helen paused for a crucial moment; it was going to be even worse than she had expected. She looked up at Palace Mansions.
Across a curtained window moved a shadow, that of a man wearing a long gown and having his hands clasped behind him, whose head showed as an indistinct blur because the hair was wildly disordered. This shadow passed from side to side of the window and was lost from view. It was the shadow of Henry Leroux.
Across a curtained window, a shadow moved—someone in a long gown with his hands clasped behind him. His head appeared as a blurry shape due to his wildly disheveled hair. This shadow moved back and forth across the window before disappearing from sight. It was the shadow of Henry Leroux.
“I am afraid I have a lot of work to do,” said Helen, with a little catch in her voice.
“I’m afraid I have a lot of work to do,” said Helen, with a slight tremor in her voice.
“My dear Miss Cumberly,” cried Gianapolis, eagerly, placing his hand upon her arm, “it is precisely of your work that I wish to speak to you! Your work is familiar to me—I never miss a line of it; and knowing how you delight in the outre and how inimitably you can describe scenes of Bohemian life, I had hoped, since it was my privilege to meet you, that you would accept my services as cicerone to some of the lesser-known resorts of Bohemian London. Your article, 'Dinner in Soho,' was a delightful piece of observation, and the third—I think it was the third—of the same series: 'Curiosities of the Cafe Royal,' was equally good. But your powers of observation would be given greater play in any one of the three establishments to which I should be honored to escort you.”
“My dear Miss Cumberly,” Gianapolis exclaimed, eagerly placing his hand on her arm, “I really want to talk to you about your work! I’m very familiar with it—I never miss a line—and knowing how much you love the unconventional and how skillfully you portray scenes of Bohemian life, I was hoping that, since I've had the privilege of meeting you, you'd let me show you around some of the lesser-known spots in Bohemian London. Your article, 'Dinner in Soho,' was a delightful observation, and the third one—I believe it was the third—from the same series, 'Curiosities of the Cafe Royal,' was equally impressive. But your observational skills would shine even more in any of the three places I would be honored to take you.”
Helen Cumberly, though perfectly self-reliant, as only the modern girl journalist can be, was fully aware that, not being of the flat-haired, bespectacled type, she was called upon to exercise rather more care in her selection of companions for copy-hunting expeditions than was necessary in the case of certain fellow-members of the Scribes' Club. No power on earth could have induced her to accept such an invitation from such a man, under ordinary circumstances; even now, with so definite and important an object in view, she hesitated. The scheme might lead to nothing; Denise Ryland (horrible thought!) might lose the track; the track might lead to no place of importance, so far as her real inquiry was concerned.
Helen Cumberly, while fully independent, like the modern girl journalist she was, knew that, not fitting the stereotype of having flat hair and glasses, she needed to be more careful in choosing her companions for article-hunting adventures than some of her fellow members of the Scribes' Club. There was no way she would accept an invitation from someone like him under normal circumstances; even now, with such a clear and significant goal in mind, she hesitated. The plan could lead nowhere; Denise Ryland (a scary thought!) might lose the trail; the trail might not lead to anything important for her actual investigation.
In this hour of emergency, new and wiser ideas were flooding her brain. For instance, they might have admitted Inspector Dunbar to the plot. With Inspector Dunbar dogging her steps, she should have felt perfectly safe; but Denise—she had every respect for Denise's reasoning powers, and force of character—yet Denise nevertheless might fail her.
In this moment of crisis, fresh and smarter ideas were racing through her mind. For example, they could have included Inspector Dunbar in the plan. With Inspector Dunbar following her every move, she should have felt completely secure; but Denise—she had a lot of respect for Denise's logical thinking and strong personality—still might let her down.
She glanced into the crooked eyes of Gianapolis, then up again at Palace Mansions.
She looked into the crooked eyes of Gianapolis, then back up at Palace Mansions.
The shadow of Henry Leroux recrossed the cream-curtained window.
The shadow of Henry Leroux crossed back over the cream-curtained window.
“So early in the evening,” pursued the Greek, rapidly, “the more interesting types will hardly have arrived; nevertheless, at the Memphis Cafe”...
“So early in the evening,” the Greek continued quickly, “the more interesting people will hardly have shown up; still, at the Memphis Cafe”...
“Memphis Cafe!” muttered Helen, glancing at him rapidly; “what an odd name.”
“Memphis Cafe!” Helen murmured, quickly glancing at him. “What a strange name.”
“Ah! my dear Miss Cumberly!” cried Gianapolis, with triumph—“I knew that you had never heard of the true haunts of Bohemia! The Memphis Cafe—it is actually a club—was founded by Olaf van Noord two years ago, and at present has a membership including some of the most famous artistic folk of London; not only painters, but authors, composers, actors, actresses. I may add that the peerage, male and female, is represented.”
“Ah! my dear Miss Cumberly!” exclaimed Gianapolis triumphantly, “I knew that you hadn’t heard about the real hangouts of Bohemia! The Memphis Cafe—it’s actually a club—was founded by Olaf van Noord two years ago, and it currently has members who are some of the most famous artists in London; not just painters, but also authors, composers, actors, and actresses. I should also mention that nobility, both men and women, is represented.”
“It is actually a gaming-house, I suppose?” said Helen, shrewdly.
"It’s actually a gaming house, right?" said Helen, cleverly.
“A gaming-house? Not at all! If what you wish to see is play for high stakes, it is not to the Memphis Cafe you must go. I can show you Society losing its money in thousands, if the spectacle would amuse you. I only await your orders”...
“A gaming house? Not at all! If you want to see high-stakes gambling, you don’t need to go to the Memphis Cafe. I can show you Society losing thousands if that would entertain you. I’m just waiting for your call...”
“You certainly interest me,” said Helen; and indeed this half-glimpse into phases of London life hidden from the world—even from the greater part of the ever-peering journalistic world—was not lacking in fascination.
“You definitely interest me,” said Helen; and this brief insight into aspects of London life that were hidden from the world— even from most of the constantly watching journalistic world—was truly captivating.
The planning of a scheme in its entirety constitutes a mental effort which not infrequently blinds us to the shortcomings of certain essential details. Denise's plan, a good one in many respects, had the fault of being over-elaborate. Now, when it was too late to advise her friend of any amendment, Helen perceived that there was no occasion for her to suffer the society of Gianapolis.
The planning of a scheme as a whole requires a mental effort that often prevents us from noticing the flaws in some key details. Denise's plan, which was good in many ways, was overly complicated. By the time Helen realized this and could have suggested changes to her friend, it was too late, and she understood that there was no reason for her to endure the company of Gianapolis.
To bid him good evening, and then to follow him, herself, was a plan much superior to that of keeping him company whilst Denise followed both!
To say good evening to him, and then to follow him herself, was a much better plan than staying with him while Denise followed them both!
Moreover, he would then be much more likely to go home, or to some address which it would be useful to know. What a VERY womanish scheme theirs had been, after all; Helen told herself that the most stupid man imaginable could have placed his finger upon its weak spot immediately.
Moreover, he would then be much more likely to go home, or to some address that would be useful to know. What a VERY feminine scheme theirs had been, after all; Helen told herself that the most clueless guy could have pinpointed its weak spot right away.
But her mind was made up. If it were possible, she would warn Denise of the change of plan; if it were not, then she must rely upon her friend to see through the ruse which she was about to practise upon the Greek.
But she had made up her mind. If possible, she would let Denise know about the change of plans; if not, she would have to trust her friend to see through the trick she was about to play on the Greek.
“Good night, Mr. Gianapolis!” she said abruptly, and held out her hand to the smiling man. His smile faded. “I should love to join you, but really you must know that it's impossible. I will arrange to make up a party, with pleasure, if you will let me know where I can 'phone you?”
“Good night, Mr. Gianapolis!” she said suddenly, extending her hand to the smiling man. His smile disappeared. “I would love to join you, but you must realize that it’s not possible. I’ll happily organize a gathering if you can let me know where I can reach you by phone.”
“But,” he began...
“But,” he said...
“Many thanks, it's really impossible; there are limits even to the escapades allowed under the cloak of 'Copy'! Where can I communicate with you?”
“Thanks a lot, it's really not possible; there are limits even to the adventures allowed under the guise of 'Copy'! How can I get in touch with you?”
“Oh! how disappointed I am! But I must permit you to know your own wishes better than I can hope to know them, Miss Cumberly. Therefore”—Helen was persistently holding out her hand—“good night! Might I venture to telephone to YOU in the morning? We could then come to some arrangement, no doubt”...
“Oh! how disappointed I am! But I have to let you know your own wishes better than I can know them, Miss Cumberly. Therefore”—Helen was insistently reaching out her hand—“good night! Can I call YOU in the morning? We can sort something out, I'm sure”...
“You might not find me at home”...
“You might not find me at home”...
“But at nine o'clock!”
“But at 9 o'clock!”
“It allows me no time to make up my party!”
“It doesn’t give me any time to get my group together!”
“But such a party must not exceed three: yourself and two others”...
“But such a party can't have more than three people: you and two others.”
“Nevertheless, it has to be arranged.”
“Still, it needs to be organized.”
“I shall ring up to-morrow evening, and if you are not at home, your maid will tell me when you are expected to return.”
“I’ll call tomorrow evening, and if you’re not home, your maid will let me know when you’re expected back.”
Helen quite clearly perceived that no address and no telephone number were forthcoming.
Helen clearly realized that no address or telephone number was coming.
“You are committing yourself to endless and unnecessary trouble, Mr. Gianapolis, but if you really wish to do as you suggest, let it be so. Good night!”
“You’re signing up for endless and unnecessary trouble, Mr. Gianapolis, but if you really want to go through with this, then so be it. Good night!”
She barely touched his extended hand, turned, and ran fleetly back toward the door of Palace Mansions. Ere reaching the entrance, however, she dropped a handkerchief, stooped to recover it, and glanced back rapidly.
She barely touched his outstretched hand, turned, and quickly ran back toward the door of Palace Mansions. Just before reaching the entrance, though, she dropped a handkerchief, bent down to pick it up, and looked back quickly.
Gianapolis was just turning the corner.
Gianapolis was just rounding the corner.
Helen perceived the unmistakable form of Denise Ryland lurking in the Palace Mansions doorway, and, waving frantically to her friend, who was nonplussed at this change of tactics, she hurried back again to the corner and peeped cautiously after the retreating Greek.
Helen spotted the unmistakable figure of Denise Ryland hanging out in the doorway of Palace Mansions, and, waving wildly to her friend, who was taken aback by this sudden shift in approach, she quickly rushed back to the corner and peeked carefully after the departing Greek.
There was a cab rank some fifty paces beyond, with three taxis stationed there. If Gianapolis chartered a cab, and she were compelled to follow in another, would Denise come upon the scene in time to take up the prearranged role of sleuth-hound?
There was a taxi stand about fifty steps ahead, with three cabs waiting there. If Gianapolis took a cab, and she had to follow in a different one, would Denise arrive in time to take on the planned role of detective?
Gianapolis hesitated only for a few seconds; then, shrugging his shoulders, he stepped out into the road and into the first cab on the rank. The man cranked his engine, leapt into his seat and drove off. Helen Cumberly, ignoring the curious stares of the two remaining taxi-men, ran out from the shelter of the corner and jumped into the next cab, crying breathlessly:
Gianapolis paused for just a few seconds; then, with a shrug, he stepped into the street and hopped into the first cab in line. The driver started his engine, jumped into his seat, and took off. Helen Cumberly, disregarding the curious looks from the two other cab drivers, rushed out from the corner and jumped into the next cab, gasping:
“Follow that cab! Don't let the man in it suspect, but follow, and don't lose sight of it!”
“Follow that cab! Keep it discreet so the guy inside doesn’t catch on, but track it closely and don’t lose it!”
They were off!
They were gone!
Helen glanced ahead quickly, and was just in time to see Gianapolis' cab disappear; then, leaning out of the window, she indulged in an extravagant pantomime for the benefit of Denise Ryland, who was hurrying after her.
Helen looked ahead quickly and just caught a glimpse of Gianapolis' cab disappearing; then, leaning out of the window, she put on an exaggerated show for Denise Ryland, who was rushing after her.
“Take the next cab and follow ME!” she cried, whilst her friend raised her hand to her ear the better to detect the words. “I cannot wait for you or the track will be lost”...
“Take the next cab and follow me!” she shouted, while her friend lifted her hand to her ear to hear better. “I can’t wait for you or we’ll lose the track...”
Helen's cab swung around the corner—and she was not by any means certain that Denise Ryland had understood her; but to have delayed would have been fatal, and she must rely upon her friend's powers of penetration to form a third in this singular procession.
Helen's cab turned the corner—and she wasn't exactly sure that Denise Ryland had understood her; but to have hesitated would have been disastrous, and she had to trust her friend's ability to catch on to join this unusual procession.
Whilst these thoughts were passing in the pursuer's mind, Gianapolis, lighting a cigarette, had thrown himself back in a corner of the cab and was mentally reviewing the events of the evening—that is, those events which were associated with Helen Cumberly. He was disappointed but hopeful: at any rate he had suffered no definite repulse. Without doubt, his reflections had been less roseate had he known that he was followed, not only by two, but by THREE trackers.
While these thoughts were going through the pursuer's mind, Gianapolis, lighting a cigarette, had settled himself in a corner of the cab and was mentally going over the events of the evening—that is, those events connected to Helen Cumberly. He was feeling disappointed but hopeful: at least he hadn't faced any clear rejection. Without a doubt, his thoughts would have been less positive if he had known that he was being followed, not just by two, but by THREE trackers.
He had suspected for some time now, and the suspicion had made him uneasy, that his movements were being watched. Police surveillance he did not fear; his arrangements were too complete, he believed, to occasion him any ground for anxiety even though half the Criminal Investigation Department were engaged in dogging his every movement. He understood police methods very thoroughly, and all his experience told him that this elusive shadow which latterly had joined him unbidden, and of whose presence he was specially conscious whenever his steps led toward Palace Mansions, was no police officer.
He had been uneasy for a while now, suspecting that someone was watching him. He wasn’t worried about police surveillance; he thought his plans were solid enough to not give him any real cause for concern, even if half the Criminal Investigation Department was tracking his every move. He understood police tactics very well, and his experience told him that this mysterious shadow that had recently started following him, which he particularly noticed whenever he headed toward Palace Mansions, was not a police officer.
He had two theories respecting the shadow—or, more properly, one theory which was divisible into two parts; and neither part was conducive to peace of mind. Many years, crowded with many happenings, some of which he would fain forget, had passed since the day when he had entered the service of Mr. King, in Pekin. The enterprises of Mr. King were always of a secret nature, and he well remembered the fate of a certain Burmese gentleman of Rangoon who had attempted to throw the light of publicity into the dark places of these affairs.
He had two theories about the shadow—or, more accurately, one theory that could be split into two parts—and neither part helped him find peace of mind. Many years filled with many events, some of which he wished he could forget, had gone by since the day he started working for Mr. King in Beijing. Mr. King's projects were always secretive, and he recalled well what happened to a certain Burmese man from Rangoon who tried to shed some light on these shady dealings.
From a confidant of the doomed man, Gianapolias had learned, fully a month before a mysterious end had come to the Burman, how the latter (by profession a money-lender) had complained of being shadowed night and day by someone or something, of whom or of which he could never succeed in obtaining so much as a glimpse.
From a confidant of the doomed man, Gianapolias had learned, fully a month before a mysterious end came to the Burman, how the latter (who worked as a moneylender) had complained of being followed day and night by someone or something, but he could never manage to get a single glimpse of them.
Gianapolis shuddered. These were morbid reflections, for, since he had no thought of betraying Mr. King, he had no occasion to apprehend a fate similar to that of the unfortunate money-lender of Rangoon. It was a very profitable service, that of Mr. King, yet there were times when the fear of his employer struck a chill to his heart; there were times when almost he wished to be done with it all...
Gianapolis shivered. These were gloomy thoughts, since he had no intention of betraying Mr. King, he had no reason to fear a fate like that of the unfortunate moneylender from Rangoon. Working for Mr. King was quite profitable, but there were moments when the fear of his employer sent a cold shiver down his spine; there were times when he nearly wished to be done with it all...
By Whitechapel Station he discharged the cab, and, standing on the pavement, lighted a new cigarette from the glowing stump of the old one. A fair amount of traffic passed along the Whitechapel Road, for the night was yet young; therefore Gianapolis attached no importance to the fact that almost at the moment when his own cab turned and was driven away, a second cab swung around the corner of Mount Street and disappeared.
By Whitechapel Station, he paid the cab fare and, standing on the sidewalk, lit a new cigarette from the glowing end of the old one. A decent amount of traffic was moving along Whitechapel Road since the night was still young; so, Gianapolis thought nothing of the fact that just as his cab drove off, a second cab turned the corner of Mount Street and vanished.
But, could he have seen the big limousine drawn up to the pavement some fifty yards west of London Hospital, his reflections must have been terrible, indeed.
But if he had seen the big limousine parked by the curb about fifty yards west of London Hospital, his thoughts would have been truly horrifying.
Fate willed that he should know nothing of this matter, and, his thoughts automatically reverting again to Helen Cumberly, he enjoyed that imaginary companionship throughout the remainder of his walk, which led him along Cambridge Road, and from thence, by a devious route, to the northern end of Globe Road.
Fate decided that he would remain unaware of this situation, and as his thoughts naturally returned to Helen Cumberly, he savored that imagined companionship for the rest of his walk, which took him along Cambridge Road and then, by a winding path, to the northern end of Globe Road.
It may be enlightening to leave Gianapolis for a moment and to return to Mount Street.
It might be helpful to step away from Gianapolis for a moment and go back to Mount Street.
Helen Cumberly's cabman, seeing the cab ahead pull up outside the railway station, turned around the nearest corner on the right (as has already appeared), and there stopped. Helen, who also had observed the maneuver of the taxi ahead, hastily descended, and giving the man half-a-sovereign, said rapidly:
Helen Cumberly's cab driver, noticing the taxi in front of him stop outside the train station, quickly turned around the nearest corner on the right (as previously mentioned) and came to a stop. Helen, who had also seen the taxi's movement, rushed out and handed the driver half a sovereign, saying quickly:
“I must follow on foot now, I am afraid! but as I don't know this district at all, could you bring the cab along without attracting attention, and manage to keep me in sight?”
“I have to walk now, unfortunately! But since I’m not familiar with this area at all, could you bring the cab along discreetly and make sure I can still see you?”
“I'll try, miss,” replied the man, with alacrity; “but it won't be an easy job.”
“I'll try, miss,” the man replied eagerly, “but it won't be an easy task.”
“Do your best,” cried Helen, and ran off rapidly around the corner, and into Whitechapel Road.
“Do your best,” shouted Helen, and quickly dashed around the corner and onto Whitechapel Road.
She was just in time to see Gianapolis throw away the stump of his first cigarette and stroll off, smoking a second. She rejoiced that she was inconspicuously dressed, but, simple as was her attire, it did not fail to attract coarse comment from some whom she jostled on her way. She ignored all this, however, and, at a discreet distance followed the Greek, never losing sight of him for more than a moment.
She arrived just in time to see Gianapolis toss away the butt of his first cigarette and walk off while smoking a second. She felt happy that she was dressed simply and inconspicuously, but even though her outfit was plain, it still drew some crude remarks from people she brushed past on her way. She paid no attention to any of this and, keeping a low profile, followed the Greek at a respectful distance, never losing sight of him for more than a moment.
When, leaving Cambridge Road—a considerable thoroughfare—he plunged into a turning, crooked and uninviting, which ran roughly at right angles with the former, she hesitated, but only for an instant. Not another pedestrian was visible in the street, which was very narrow and ill-lighted, but she plainly saw Gianapolis passing under a street-lamp some thirty yards along. Glancing back in quest of the cabman, but failing to perceive him, she resumed the pursuit.
When she left Cambridge Road—a busy main road—and turned into a twisting, unwelcoming side street that ran roughly at right angles to it, she paused, but only for a moment. There wasn’t another person in sight on the narrow, poorly lit street, but she easily spotted Gianapolis standing under a streetlamp about thirty yards ahead. She looked back to find the cab driver but, not seeing him, continued following.
She was nearly come to the end of the street (Gianapolis already had disappeared into an even narrower turning on the left) when a bright light suddenly swept from behind and cast her shadow far out in front of her upon the muddy road. She heard the faint thudding of a motor, but did not look back, for she was confident that this was the taxi-man following. She crept to the corner and peered around it; Gianapolis had disappeared.
She was almost at the end of the street (Gianapolis had already turned into a narrower street on the left) when a bright light suddenly shone from behind and cast her shadow far in front of her on the muddy road. She heard the faint sound of a motor, but didn’t turn around, confident that it was the taxi driver following her. She crept to the corner and peeked around it; Gianapolis was gone.
The light grew brighter—brighter yet; and, with the engine running very silently, the car came up almost beside her. She considered this unwise on the man's part, yet welcomed his presence, for in this place not a soul was visible, and for the first time she began to feel afraid...
The light got brighter—brighter still; and, with the engine running quietly, the car pulled up almost next to her. She thought it was unwise of the man, but she was glad he was there, because in this place no one else was in sight, and for the first time, she started to feel scared...
A shawl, or some kind of silken wrap, was suddenly thrown over her head!
A shawl, or some sort of silk wrap, was suddenly tossed over her head!
She shrieked frenziedly, but the arm of her captor was now clasped tightly about her mouth and head. She felt herself to be suffocating. The silken thing which enveloped her was redolent of the perfume of roses; it was stifling her. She fought furiously, but her arms were now seized in an irresistible grasp, and she felt herself lifted—and placed upon a cushioned seat.
She screamed wildly, but her captor’s arm was tightly wrapped around her mouth and head. She felt like she was suffocating. The silky material surrounding her smelled strongly of roses; it was suffocating her. She struggled fiercely, but her arms were caught in an unbreakable grip, and she felt herself being lifted—and placed onto a cushioned seat.
Instantly there was a forward movement of the vehicle which she had mistaken for a taxi-cab, and she knew that she was speeding through those unknown east-end streets—God! to what destination?
Instantly, the vehicle she had mistaken for a taxi moved forward, and she realized she was racing through those unfamiliar east-end streets—God! Where was she headed?
She could not cry out, for she was fighting for air—she seemed to be encircled by a swirling cloud of purplish mist. On—and on—and on, she was borne; she knew that she must have been drugged in some way, for consciousness was slipping—slipping...
She couldn't scream because she was struggling to breathe—she felt trapped in a swirling cloud of purple mist. On—and on—and on, she was carried; she realized that she must have been drugged somehow, as her consciousness was fading—fading...
Helpless as a child in that embrace which never faltered, she was lifted again and carried down many steps. Insensibility was very near now, but with all the will that was hers she struggled to fend it off. She felt herself laid down upon soft cushions...
Helpless like a child in that steady embrace, she was lifted again and carried down many steps. She was close to losing consciousness now, but with all her will, she fought to keep it at bay. She felt herself being laid down on soft cushions...
A guttural voice was speaking, from a vast distance away:
A deep voice was speaking from really far away:
“What is this that you bwring us, Mahara?”
“What is this that you bring us, Mahara?”
Answered a sweet, silvery voice:
Answered a sweet, silvery voice:
“Does it matter to you what I bringing? It is one I hate—hate—HATE! There will be TWO cases of 'ginger' to go away some day instead of ONE—that is all! Said, yalla!”
“Does it matter to you what I'm bringing? It's one I hate—hate—HATE! There will be TWO cases of 'ginger' to get rid of some day instead of ONE—that's all! Said, yalla!”
“Your pwrimitive passions will wruin us”...
“Your primitive passions will ruin us”...
The silvery voice grew even more silvery:
The silvery voice became even more melodic:
“Do you quarrel with me, Ho-Pin, my friend?”
“Are you arguing with me, Ho-Pin, my friend?”
“This is England, not Burma! Gianapolis”...
“This is England, not Burma! Gianapolis”...
“Ah! Whisper—WHISPER it to HIM, and”...
“Ah! Whisper—WHISPER it to HIM, and”...
Oblivion closed in upon Helen Cumberly; she seemed to be sinking into the heart of a giant rose.
Oblivion closed in on Helen Cumberly; she appeared to be sinking into the heart of a giant rose.
XXXVI
IN DUNBAR'S ROOM
Dr. Cumberly, his face unusually pale, stood over by the window of Inspector Dunbar's room, his hands locked behind him. In the chair nearest to the window sat Henry Leroux, so muffled up in a fur-collared motor-coat that little of his face was visible; but his eyes were tragic as he leant forward resting his elbows upon his knees and twirling his cap between his thin fingers. He was watching Inspector Dunbar intently; only glancing from the gaunt face of the detective occasionally to look at Denise Ryland, who sat close to the table. At such times his gaze was pathetically reproachful, but always rather sorrowful than angry.
Dr. Cumberly, looking unusually pale, stood by the window in Inspector Dunbar's room, his hands clasped behind his back. In the chair closest to the window sat Henry Leroux, so bundled up in a fur-collared motor coat that only a little of his face was visible; however, his eyes were filled with sadness as he leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees and twisting his cap between his thin fingers. He was watching Inspector Dunbar closely, occasionally shifting his gaze from the detective's gaunt face to Denise Ryland, who was sitting near the table. During those moments, his look was sadly reproachful, but more sorrowful than angry.
As for Miss Ryland, her habitual self-confidence seemed somewhat to have deserted her, and it was almost with respectful interest that she followed Dunbar's examination of a cabman who, standing cap in hand, completed the party so strangely come together at that late hour.
As for Miss Ryland, her usual self-confidence seemed to have left her, and she watched Dunbar question a cab driver, who stood there with his cap in hand, with almost respectful interest, completing the odd group that had come together at such a late hour.
“This is what you have said,” declared Dunbar, taking up an official form, and, with a movement of his hand warning the taxi-man to pay attention: “'I, Frederick Dean, motor-cab driver, was standing on the rank in Little Abbey Street to-night at about a quarter to nine. My cab was the second on the rank. A young lady who wore, I remember, a woolen cap and jersey, with a blue serge skirt, ran out from the corner of the Square and directed me to follow the cab in front of me, which had just been chartered by a dark man wearing a black overcoat and silk hat. She ordered me to keep him in sight; and as I drove off I heard her calling from the window of my cab to another lady who seemed to be following her. I was unable to see this other lady, but my fare addressed her as 'Denise.' I followed the first cab to Whitechapel Station; and as I saw it stop there, I swung into Mount Street. The lady gave me half-a-sovereign, and told me that she proposed to follow the man on foot. She asked me if I could manage to keep her in sight, without letting my cab be seen by the man she was following. I said I would try, and I crept along at some distance behind her, going as slowly as possible until she went into a turning branching off to the right of Cambridge Road; I don't know the name of this street. She was some distance ahead of me, for I had had trouble in crossing Whitechapel Road.
“This is what you said,” Dunbar announced, picking up an official form, and gesturing for the taxi driver to pay attention: “'I, Frederick Dean, taxi driver, was stationed at the rank on Little Abbey Street tonight at about a quarter to nine. My cab was the second in the line. A young woman, who I remember was wearing a wool cap and sweater with a blue skirt, dashed out from the corner of the Square and told me to follow the cab in front of mine, which had just been hired by a dark-skinned man in a black overcoat and silk hat. She instructed me to keep an eye on him; and as I drove away, I heard her calling from the window of my cab to another woman who seemed to be trailing her. I couldn’t see this other woman, but my passenger referred to her as 'Denise.' I followed the first cab to Whitechapel Station; and when I saw it stop there, I turned onto Mount Street. The woman gave me half a sovereign and told me she planned to follow the man on foot. She asked me if I could manage to keep her in sight without letting my cab be noticed by the man she was chasing. I said I would try, and I crept along at a distance behind her, going as slowly as I could until she turned into a street branching off to the right of Cambridge Road; I don’t know the name of this street. She was a good distance ahead of me because I had difficulty crossing Whitechapel Road.”
“'A big limousine had passed me a moment before, but as an electric tram was just going by on my off-side, between me and the limousine, I don't know where the limousine went. When I was clear of the tram I could not see it, and it may have gone down Cambridge Road and then down the same turning as the lady. I pulled up at the end of this turning, and could not see a sign of any one. It was quite deserted right to the end, and although I drove down, bore around to the right and finally came out near the top of Globe Road, I did not pass anyone. I waited about the district for over a quarter-of-an-hour and then drove straight to the police station, and they sent me on here to Scotland Yard to report what had occurred.'
“A big limousine had just passed me, but since an electric tram was going by on my left, I lost sight of the limousine. Once the tram cleared, I couldn't see it anymore, and it might have turned down Cambridge Road the same way as the woman. I parked at the end of that road and didn’t see anyone around. It was completely deserted all the way to the end, and even when I drove down, turned right, and came out near the top of Globe Road, I didn’t encounter anyone. I waited in the area for more than fifteen minutes and then headed straight to the police station, and they directed me to Scotland Yard to report what happened.”
“Have you anything to add to that?” said Dunbar, fixing his tawny eyes upon the cabman.
“Do you have anything to add to that?” Dunbar asked, staring at the cab driver with his amber-colored eyes.
“Nothing at all,” replied the man—a very spruce and intelligent specimen of his class and one who, although he had moved with the times, yet retained a slightly horsey appearance, which indicated that he had not always been a mechanical Jehu.
“Nothing at all,” replied the man—a very sharp and smart-looking member of his class who, although he had kept up with the times, still had a bit of a horsey vibe, suggesting that he hadn’t always been a driver of a car.
“It is quite satisfactory as far as it goes,” muttered Dunbar. “I'll get you to sign it now and we need not detain you any longer.”
“It’s pretty good for what it is,” muttered Dunbar. “I’ll have you sign it now, and we won’t keep you any longer.”
“There is not the slightest doubt,” said Dr. Cumberly, stepping forward and speaking in an unusually harsh voice, “that Helen endeavored to track this man Gianapolis, and was abducted by him or his associates. The limousine was the car of which we have heard so much”...
“There is no doubt at all,” Dr. Cumberly said, stepping forward and speaking in an unusually harsh tone, “that Helen tried to find this man Gianapolis and was taken by him or his associates. The limousine was the car we’ve heard so much about...”
“If my cabman had not been such a... fool,” broke in Denise Ryland, clasping her hands, “we should have had a different... tale to tell.”
“If my cab driver hadn’t been such a... fool,” interrupted Denise Ryland, clasping her hands, “we would have had a different... story to tell.”
“I have no wish to reproach anybody,” said Dunbar, sternly; “but I feel called upon to remark, madam, that you ought to have known better than to interfere in a case like this; a case in which we are dealing with a desperate and clever gang.”
“I don’t want to blame anyone,” Dunbar said firmly. “But I feel I have to point out, ma’am, that you should have known better than to get involved in a situation like this; a situation where we’re dealing with a dangerous and smart gang.”
For once in her life Denise Ryland found herself unable to retort suitably. The mildly reproachful gaze of Leroux she could not meet; and although Dr. Cumberly had spoken no word of complaint against her, from his pale face she persistently turned away her eyes.
For once in her life, Denise Ryland found herself unable to respond appropriately. She couldn’t meet Leroux’s mildly reproachful gaze, and although Dr. Cumberly hadn’t said anything to criticize her, she kept turning her eyes away from his pale face.
The cabman having departed, the door almost immediately reopened, and Sergeant Sowerby came in.
The cab driver had just left when the door quickly opened again, and Sergeant Sowerby walked in.
“Ah! there you are, Sowerby!” cried Dunbar, standing up and leaning eagerly across the table. “You have the particulars respecting the limousine?”
“Ah! there you are, Sowerby!” shouted Dunbar, standing up and leaning eagerly across the table. “Do you have the details about the limousine?”
Sergeant Sowerby, removing his hat and carefully placing it upon the only vacant chair in the room, extracted a bulging notebook from a pocket concealed beneath his raincoat, cleared his throat, and reported as follows:
Sergeant Sowerby took off his hat and placed it carefully on the only empty chair in the room. He pulled out a stuffed notebook from a pocket hidden under his raincoat, cleared his throat, and reported as follows:
“There is only one car known to members of that division which answers to the description of the one wanted. This is a high-power, French car which seems to have been registered first in Paris, where it was made, then in Cairo, and lastly in London. It is the property of the gentleman whose telephone number is 18642 East—Mr. I. Gianapolis; and the reason of its frequent presence in the neighborhood of the West India Dock Road, is this: it is kept in a garage in Wharf-End Lane, off Limehouse Causeway. I have interviewed two constables at present on that beat, and they tell me that there is nothing mysterious about the car except that the chauffeur is a foreigner who speaks no English. He is often to be seen cleaning the car in the garage, and both the men are in the habit of exchanging good evening with him when passing the end of the lane. They rarely go that far, however, as it leads nowhere.”
“There is only one car known to members of that division that matches the description of the one we're looking for. It's a high-powered French car that seems to have been registered first in Paris, where it was made, then in Cairo, and finally in London. It belongs to the gentleman with the phone number 18642 East—Mr. I. Gianapolis. The reason it’s often seen around West India Dock Road is that it’s kept in a garage on Wharf-End Lane, off Limehouse Causeway. I've talked to two officers currently on that beat, and they say there's nothing mysterious about the car except that the driver is a foreigner who doesn't speak English. He can often be seen cleaning the car in the garage, and both officers usually exchange good evenings with him when passing the end of the lane. They don’t go that far, though, since it leads nowhere.”
“But if you have the telephone number of this man, Gianapolis,” cried Dr. Cumberly, “you must also have his address”...
“But if you have this guy Gianapolis's phone number,” Dr. Cumberly exclaimed, “you must also have his address”...
“We obtained both from the Eastern Exchange,” interrupted Inspector Dunbar. “The instrument, number 18642 East, is installed in an office in Globe Road. The office, which is situated in a converted private dwelling, bears a brass plate simply inscribed, 'I. Gianapolis, London and Smyrna.'”
“We got both from the Eastern Exchange,” interrupted Inspector Dunbar. “The device, number 18642 East, is set up in an office on Globe Road. The office, located in a converted private home, has a brass plate that simply reads, 'I. Gianapolis, London and Smyrna.'”
“What is the man's reputed business?” jerked Cumberly.
“What is the man's rumored business?” asked Cumberly.
“We have not quite got to the bottom of that, yet,” replied Sowerby; “but he is an agent of some kind, and evidently in a large way of business, as he runs a very fine car, and seems to live principally in different hotels. I am told that he is an importer of Turkish cigarettes and”...
“We haven’t completely figured that out yet,” Sowerby replied. “But he’s some kind of agent, and clearly a big player in business, as he drives a really nice car and mainly stays in various hotels. I’ve heard he imports Turkish cigarettes and...”
“He is an importer and exporter of hashish!” snapped Dunbar irritably. “If I could clap my eyes upon him I should know him at once! I tell you, Sowerby, he is the man who was convicted last year of exporting hashish to Egypt in faked packing cases which contained pottery ware, ostensibly, but had false bottoms filled with cakes of hashish”...
“He’s an importer and exporter of hashish!” Dunbar snapped irritably. “If I could see him, I’d recognize him right away! I’m telling you, Sowerby, he’s the guy who was convicted last year for exporting hashish to Egypt in fake packing cases that were supposed to contain pottery, but had false bottoms filled with blocks of hashish.”
“But,” began Dr. Cumberly...
“But,” started Dr. Cumberly...
“But because he came before a silly bench,” snapped Dunbar, his eyes flashing angrily, “he got off with a fine—a heavy one, certainly, but he could well afford to pay it. It is that kind of judicial folly which ties the hands of Scotland Yard!”
“But because he appeared before a foolish judge,” snapped Dunbar, his eyes flashing with anger, “he walked away with a fine—a hefty one, for sure, but he could easily afford it. It’s that kind of ridiculous legal nonsense that hinders Scotland Yard!”
“What makes you so confident that this is the man?” asked the physician.
“What makes you so sure this is the guy?” asked the doctor.
“He was convicted under the name of G. Ionagis,” replied the detective; “which I believe to be either his real name or his real name transposed. Do you follow me? I. Gianapolis is Ionagis Gianapolis, and G. Ionagis is Gianapolis Ionagis. I was not associated with the hashish case; he stored the stuff in a china warehouse within the city precincts, and at that time he did not come within my sphere. But I looked into it privately, and I could see that the prosecution was merely skimming the surface; we are only beginning to get down to the depths NOW.”
“He was convicted under the name G. Ionagis,” the detective replied. “I believe that’s either his real name or just a rearrangement of it. Do you follow? I. Gianapolis is Ionagis Gianapolis, and G. Ionagis is Gianapolis Ionagis. I wasn’t involved in the hashish case; he stored the stuff in a warehouse in the city, and at that time, he wasn’t on my radar. But I checked it out privately, and I could tell the prosecution was just scratching the surface; we’re only starting to dig deep now.”
Dr. Cumberly raised his hand to his head in a distracted manner.
Dr. Cumberly raised his hand to his head absentmindedly.
“Surely,” he said, and he was evidently exercising a great restraint upon himself—“surely we're wasting time. The office in Globe Road should be raided without delay. No stone should be left unturned to effect the immediate arrest of this man Gianapolis or Ionagis. Why, God almighty! while we are talking here, my daughter”...
“Surely,” he said, clearly holding back his frustration—“surely we're wasting time. The office on Globe Road should be searched right away. We need to do everything possible to quickly arrest this man Gianapolis or Ionagis. I mean, for heaven's sake! while we're talking here, my daughter”...
“Morbleu! who talks of arresting Gianapolis?” inquired the voice of a man who silently had entered the room.
“Morbleu! Who’s talking about arresting Gianapolis?” asked a man who had quietly come into the room.
All turned their heads; and there in the doorway stood M. Gaston Max.
All turned their heads; and there in the doorway stood M. Gaston Max.
“Thank God you've come!” said Dunbar with sincerity. He dropped back into his chair, a strong man exhausted. “This case is getting beyond me!”
“Thank God you’re here!” said Dunbar earnestly. He slumped back into his chair, a strong man worn out. “This case is too much for me!”
Denise Ryland was staring at the Frenchman as if fascinated. He, for his part, having glanced around the room, seemed called upon to give her some explanation of his presence.
Denise Ryland was staring at the Frenchman as if she were captivated. He, having looked around the room, seemed obligated to provide her with an explanation for why he was there.
“Madame,” he said, bowing in his courtly way, “only because of very great interests did I dare to conceal my true identity. My name is Gaston, that is true, but only so far as it goes. My real name is Gaston Max, and you who live in Paris will perhaps have heard it.”
“Madam,” he said, bowing in his polite manner, “I only hid my true identity because of some very important matters. My name is Gaston, that's true, but that's just part of it. My real name is Gaston Max, and you, who live in Paris, might have heard it.”
“Gaston Max!” cried Denise Ryland, springing upright as though galvanized; “you are M. Gaston Max! But you are not the least bit in the world like”...
“Gaston Max!” shouted Denise Ryland, jumping up as if electrified; “you are M. Gaston Max! But you don’t look anything like”...
“Myself?” said the Frenchman, smiling. “Madame, it is only a man fortunate enough to possess no enemies who can dare to be like himself.”
“Me?” said the Frenchman, smiling. “Madam, it's only a person lucky enough to have no enemies who can truly be themselves.”
He bowed to her in an oddly conclusive manner, and turned again to Inspector Dunbar.
He bowed to her in a strangely final way, and then turned back to Inspector Dunbar.
“I am summoned in haste,” he said; “tell me quickly of this new development.”
“I’ve been called urgently,” he said. “Give me the details about this new situation quickly.”
Sowerby snatched his hat from the vacant chair, and politely placed the chair for M. Max to sit upon. The Frenchman, always courteous, gently forced Sergeant Sowerby himself to occupy the chair, silencing his muttered protests with upraised hand. The matter settled, he lowered his hand, and, resting it fraternally upon the sergeant's shoulder, listened to Inspector Dunbar's account of what had occurred that night. No one interrupted the Inspector until he was come to the end of his narrative.
Sowerby grabbed his hat from the empty chair and politely moved the chair for M. Max to sit down. The Frenchman, always polite, gently insisted that Sergeant Sowerby take the chair himself, silencing his murmured protests with a raised hand. Once that was settled, he lowered his hand and, resting it brotherly on the sergeant's shoulder, listened to Inspector Dunbar's account of what happened that night. No one interrupted the Inspector until he finished his story.
“Mille tonnerres!” then exclaimed M. Max; and, holding a finger of his glove between his teeth, he tugged so sharply that a long rent appeared in the suede.
“Mille tonnerres!” then exclaimed M. Max; and, biting down on a finger of his glove, he pulled so hard that a long tear appeared in the suede.
His eyes were on fire; the whole man quivered with electric force.
His eyes were blazing; the entire man vibrated with energy.
In silence that group watched the celebrated Frenchman; instinctively they looked to him for aid. It is at such times that personality proclaims itself. Here was the last court of appeal, to which came Dr. Cumberly and Inspector Dunbar alike; whose pronouncement they awaited, not questioning that it would be final.
In silence, that group watched the famous Frenchman; they instinctively looked to him for help. It’s in moments like these that a person’s character is revealed. He was the ultimate authority to whom both Dr. Cumberly and Inspector Dunbar turned; they awaited his verdict, fully expecting it to be decisive.
“To-morrow night,” began Max, speaking in a very low voice, “we raid the headquarters of Ho-Pin. This disappearance of your daughter, Dr. Cumberly, is frightful; it could not have been foreseen or it should have been prevented. But the least mistake now, and”—he looked at Dr. Cumberly as if apologizing for his barbed words—“she may never return!”
“Tomorrow night,” Max started, speaking quietly, “we’re going to raid Ho-Pin's headquarters. This disappearance of your daughter, Dr. Cumberly, is horrifying; it was unexpected, or it should have been stopped. But any mistake now, and”—he glanced at Dr. Cumberly as if to excuse his harsh words—“she may never come back!”
“My God!” groaned the physician, and momentarily dropped his face into his hands.
“My God!” groaned the doctor, and for a moment, he buried his face in his hands.
But almost immediately he recovered himself and with his mouth drawn into a grim straight line, looked again at M. Max, who continued:
But almost immediately he pulled himself together and with his mouth set in a grim straight line, looked again at M. Max, who continued:
“I do not think that this abduction was planned by the group; I think it was an accident and that they were forced, in self-protection, to detain your daughter, who unwisely—morbleu! how unwisely!—forced herself into their secrets. To arrest Gianapolis (even if that were possible) would be to close their doors to us permanently; and as we do not even know the situation of those doors, that would be to ruin everything. Whether Miss Cumberly is confined in the establishment of Ho-Pin or somewhere else, I cannot say; whether she is a captive of Gianapolis or of Mr. King, I do not know. But I know that the usual conduct of the establishment is not being interrupted at present; for only half-an-hour ago I telephoned to Mr. Gianapolis!”
“I don’t think this abduction was planned by the group; I believe it was an accident and that they felt they had to hold your daughter for their own protection, as she foolishly—oh how foolishly!—intruded on their secrets. Arresting Gianapolis (even if that were possible) would permanently close off any access to them; since we don’t even know the status of those connections, that would ruin everything. I can’t say if Miss Cumberly is being held at Ho-Pin or elsewhere; I don’t know if she’s a prisoner of Gianapolis or Mr. King. But I do know that the normal operations of the establishment aren’t being disrupted right now; because just half an hour ago, I called Mr. Gianapolis!”
“At Globe Road?” snapped Dunbar, with a flash of the tawny eyes.
“At Globe Road?” Dunbar snapped, his amber eyes flashing.
“At Globe Road—yes (oh! they would not detain her there!). Mr. Gianapolis was present to speak to me. He met me very agreeably in the matter of occupying my old room in the delightful Chinese hotel of Mr. Ho-Pin. Therefore”—he swept his left hand around forensically, as if to include the whole of the company—“to-morrow night at eleven o'clock I shall be meeting Mr. Gianapolis at Piccadilly Circus, and later we shall join the limousine and be driven to the establishment of Ho-Pin.” He turned to Inspector Dunbar. “Your arrangements for watching all the approaches to the suspected area are no doubt complete?”
“At Globe Road—yes (oh! they wouldn’t keep her there!). Mr. Gianapolis was there to talk to me. He was very welcoming about me taking my old room in the lovely Chinese hotel owned by Mr. Ho-Pin. So”—he gestured dramatically to include everyone—“tomorrow night at eleven o'clock I’ll be meeting Mr. Gianapolis at Piccadilly Circus, and afterward we’ll hop into the limousine and head over to Ho-Pin’s place.” He looked at Inspector Dunbar. “Your plans for monitoring all the entrances to the suspected area are undoubtedly all set, right?”
“Not a stray cat,” said Dunbar with emphasis, “can approach Limehouse Causeway or Pennyfields, or any of the environs of the place, to-morrow night after ten o'clock, without the fact being reported to me! You will know at the moment that you step from the limousine that a cyclist scout, carefully concealed, is close at your heels with a whole troup to follow; and if, as you suspect, the den adjoins the river bank, a police cutter will be lying at the nearest available point.”
“Not a stray cat,” Dunbar said emphatically, “can come near Limehouse Causeway or Pennyfields, or any nearby area, tomorrow night after ten o'clock without me knowing about it! You'll realize the moment you step out of the limousine that a hidden cyclist scout is right behind you with a whole group ready to follow; and if, as you think, the hideout is next to the riverbank, a police boat will be waiting at the closest spot.”
“Eh bien!” said M. Max; then, turning to Denise Ryland and Dr. Cumberly, and shrugging his shoulders: “you see, frightful as your suspense must be, to make any foolish arrests to-night, to move in this matter at all to-night—would be a case of more haste and less speed”...
“Okay!” said Mr. Max; then, turning to Denise Ryland and Dr. Cumberly, and shrugging his shoulders: “you see, as terrible as your waiting must be, making any rash arrests tonight, or acting on this at all tonight—would be a classic case of more haste, less speed.”
“But,” groaned Cumberly, “is Helen to lie in that foul, unspeakable den until the small hours of to-morrow morning? Good God! they may”...
“But,” groaned Cumberly, “is Helen going to lie in that disgusting, unimaginable place until the early hours of tomorrow morning? Good God! they may”...
“There is one little point,” interrupted M. Max with upraised hand, “which makes it impossible that we should move to-night—quite apart from the advisability of such a movement. We do not know exactly where this place is situated. What can we do?”
“There’s one small thing,” interrupted M. Max, raising his hand, “that makes it impossible for us to move tonight—regardless of whether it’s a good idea. We don’t know exactly where this place is located. What can we do?”
He shrugged his shoulders, and, with raised eyebrows, stared at Dr. Cumberly.
He shrugged his shoulders and, raising his eyebrows, stared at Dr. Cumberly.
“It is fairly evident,” replied the other slowly, and with a repetition of the weary upraising of his hand to his head, “it is fairly evident that the garage used by the man Gianapolis must be very near to—most probably adjoining—the entrance to this place of which you speak.”
“It’s pretty clear,” the other replied slowly, repeating the tired gesture of lifting his hand to his head, “it’s pretty clear that the garage used by the man Gianapolis must be very close to—most likely next to—the entrance to this place you’re talking about.”
“Quite true,” agreed the Frenchman. “But these are clever, these people of Mr. King. They are Chinese, remember, and the Chinese—ah, I know it!—are the most mysterious and most cunning people in the world. The entrance to the cave of black and gold will not be as wide as a cathedral door. A thousand men might search this garage, which, as Detective Sowerby” (he clapped the latter on the shoulder) “informed me this afternoon, is situated in Wharf-End Lane—all day and all night, and become none the wiser. To-morrow evening”—he lowered his voice—“I myself, shall be not outside, but inside that secret place; I shall be the concierge for one night—Eh bien, that concierge will admit the policeman!”
“Very true,” agreed the Frenchman. “But these people of Mr. King are clever. They are Chinese, remember, and the Chinese—ah, I know it!—are the most mysterious and cunning people in the world. The entrance to the cave of black and gold won’t be as wide as a cathedral door. A thousand men could search this garage, which, as Detective Sowerby” (he patted the latter on the shoulder) “told me this afternoon, is located in Wharf-End Lane—all day and all night, and they’d be none the wiser. Tomorrow evening”—he lowered his voice—“I myself will not be outside, but inside that secret place; I will be the concierge for one night—Eh bien, that concierge will let the policeman in!”
A groan issued from Dr. Cumberly's lips; and M. Max, with ready sympathy, crossed the room and placed his hands upon the physician's shoulders, looking steadfastly into his eyes.
A groan came from Dr. Cumberly's lips, and M. Max, showing immediate sympathy, crossed the room and placed his hands on the physician's shoulders, looking intently into his eyes.
“I understand, Dr. Cumberly,” he said, and his voice was caressing as a woman's. “Pardieu! I understand. To wait is agony; but you, who are a physician, know that to wait sometimes is necessary. Have courage, my friend, have courage!”
“I get it, Dr. Cumberly,” he said, his voice as soothing as a woman’s. “Indeed! I get it. Waiting is torture; but you, being a doctor, know that sometimes waiting is essential. Stay strong, my friend, stay strong!”
XXXVII
THE WHISTLE
Luke Soames, buttoning up his black coat, stood in the darkness, listening.
Luke Soames, buttoning up his black coat, stood in the dark, listening.
His constitutional distaste for leaping blindfolded had been over-ridden by circumstance. He felt himself to be a puppet of Fate, and he drifted with the tide because he lacked the strength to swim against it. That will-o'-the-wisp sense of security which had cheered him when first he had realized how much he owed to the protective wings of Mr. King had been rudely extinguished upon the very day of its birth; he had learnt that Mr. King was a sinister protector; and almost hourly he lived again through the events of that night when, all unwittingly, he had become a witness of strange happenings in the catacombs.
His natural dislike for jumping into the unknown had been overridden by circumstances. He felt like a puppet of Fate, drifting along with the current because he didn't have the strength to fight against it. That elusive feeling of security, which had comforted him when he first realized how much he depended on the protective influence of Mr. King, was abruptly taken away on the very day it began; he had discovered that Mr. King was a dubious guardian, and almost every hour he relived the events of that night when, completely unaware, he had become a witness to bizarre happenings in the catacombs.
Soames had counted himself a lost man that night; the only point which he had considered debatable was whether he should be strangled or poisoned. That his employers were determined upon his death, he was assured; yet he had lived through the night, had learnt from his watch that the morning was arrived... and had seen the flecks at the roots of his dyed hair, blanched by the terrors of that vigil—of that watching, from moment to moment, for the second coming of Ho-Pin.
Soames had seen himself as a doomed man that night; the only question he debated was whether he would be strangled or poisoned. He was certain his employers wanted him dead; yet, he had survived the night, learned from his watch that morning had come... and noticed the strands at the roots of his dyed hair, bleached by the fears of that vigil—watching, moment by moment, for the return of Ho-Pin.
Yes, the morning had dawned, and with it a faint courage. He had shaved and prepared himself for his singular duties, and Said had brought him his breakfast as usual. The day had passed uneventfully, and once, meeting Ho-Pin, he had found himself greeted with the same mirthless smile but with no menace. Perhaps they had believed his story, or had disbelieved it but realized that he was too closely bound to them to be dangerous.
Yes, the morning had arrived, bringing with it a slight sense of courage. He had shaved and gotten ready for his unique responsibilities, and Said had brought him his breakfast as usual. The day went by without any incidents, and once, when he encountered Ho-Pin, he was met with the same joyless smile but with no threat. Maybe they believed his story, or perhaps they didn't but understood that he was too connected to them to pose any danger.
Then his mind had reverted to the conversation overheard in the music-hall. Should he seek to curry favor with his employers by acquainting them with the fact that, contrary to Gianapolis' assertion, an important clue had fallen into the hands of the police? Did they know this already? So profound was his belief in the omniscience of the invisible Mr. King that he could not believe that Power ignorant of anything appertaining to himself.
Then his mind returned to the conversation he had overheard in the music hall. Should he try to win over his employers by telling them that, contrary to Gianapolis’ claim, an important clue had come into the hands of the police? Did they already know this? His strong belief in the all-knowing Mr. King made him doubt that Power was unaware of anything related to himself.
Yet it was possible that those in the catacombs were unaware how Scotland Yard, night and day, quested for Mr. King. The papers made no mention of it; but then the papers made no mention of another fact—the absence of Mrs. Leroux. Now that he was no longer panic-ridden, he could mentally reconstruct that scene of horror, could hear again, imaginatively, the shrieks of the maltreated woman. Perhaps this same active imagination of his was playing him tricks, but, her voice... Always he preferred to dismiss these ideas.
Yet it was possible that those in the catacombs didn’t know how Scotland Yard was constantly searching for Mr. King. The newspapers didn’t say anything about it; but then again, they also didn’t mention another detail—the disappearance of Mrs. Leroux. Now that he was no longer filled with panic, he could mentally piece together that horrific scene, could once more hear, in his mind, the screams of the abused woman. Maybe his vivid imagination was fooling him, but her voice... He always preferred to brush these thoughts aside.
He feared Ho-Pin in the same way that an average man fears a tarantula, and he was only too happy to avoid the ever smiling Chinaman; so that the days passed on, and, finding himself unmolested and the affairs of the catacombs proceeding apparently as usual, he kept his information to himself, uncertain if he shared it with his employers or otherwise, but hesitating to put the matter to the test—always fearful to approach Ho-Pin, the beetlesque.
He was scared of Ho-Pin just like an average person is scared of a tarantula, and he was more than happy to steer clear of the constantly smiling Chinese man. As the days went by, he found himself left alone, and since things in the catacombs seemed to be running normally, he kept his information to himself. He wasn't sure if he should share it with his employers or not, but he hesitated to find out—always afraid to get close to Ho-Pin, the creepy guy.
But this could not continue indefinitely; at least he must speak to Ho-Pin in order to obtain leave of absence. For, since that unforgettable night, he had lived the life of a cave-man indeed, and now began to pine for the wider vault of heaven. Meeting the impassive Chinaman in the corridor one morning, on his way to valet one of the living dead, Soames ventured to stop him.
But this couldn't go on forever; he needed to talk to Ho-Pin to get some time off. Since that unforgettable night, he had truly been living like a caveman, and now he started to yearn for the expanse of the sky. One morning, while he was on his way to take care of one of the living dead, Soames saw the unflappable Chinaman in the hallway and decided to stop him.
“Excuse me, sir,” he said, confusedly, “but would there be any objection to my going out on Friday evening for an hour?”
“Excuse me, sir,” he said, puzzled, “but is there any problem with me going out for an hour on Friday evening?”
“Not at all, Soames,” replied Ho-Pin, with his mirthless smile: “you may go at six, wreturn at ten.”
“Not at all, Soames,” replied Ho-Pin, with his mirthless smile: “you can go at six and come back at ten.”
Ho-Pin passed on.
Ho-Pin has passed away.
Soames heaved a gentle sigh of relief. The painful incident was forgotten, then. He hurried into the room, the door of which Said was holding open, quite eager for his unsavory work.
Soames let out a quiet sigh of relief. The awkward incident was behind him now. He quickly entered the room, the door held open by Said, eager to dive into his unpleasant task.
In crossing its threshold, he crossed out of his new peace into a mental turmoil greater in its complexities than any he yet had known; he met M. Gaston Max, and his vague doubts respecting the omniscience of Mr. King were suddenly reinforced.
In crossing its threshold, he stepped out of his new peace into a mental chaos more complicated than anything he had experienced before; he encountered M. Gaston Max, and his unclear doubts about Mr. King's all-knowing nature were suddenly strengthened.
Soames' perturbation was so great on that occasion that he feared it must unfailingly be noticed. He realized that now he was definitely in communication with the enemies of Mr. King! Ah; but Mr. King did not know how formidable was the armament of those enemies! He (Soames) had overrated Mr. King; and because that invisible being could inspire Fear in an inconceivable degree, he had thought him all-powerful. Now, he realized that Mr. King was unaware of the existence of at least one clue held by the police; was unaware that his name was associated with the Palace Mansions murder.
Soames was so unsettled at that moment that he worried it would definitely be noticed. He understood that he was now in touch with Mr. King's enemies! But Mr. King didn't realize how strong those enemies were! Soames had overrated Mr. King; and because that unseen figure could instill fear to an unimaginable extent, he had believed him to be all-powerful. Now, he recognized that Mr. King didn’t know about at least one clue in the hands of the police; he didn’t know that his name was linked to the Palace Mansions murder.
The catacombs of Ho-Pin were a sinking ship, and Soames was first of the rats to leave.
The catacombs of Ho-Pin were a sinking ship, and Soames was the first of the rats to jump ship.
He kept his appointment at the “Three Nuns” as has appeared; he accepted the blood-money that was offered him, and he returned to the garage adjoining Kan-Suh Concessions, that night, hugging in his bosom a leather case containing implements by means whereof his new accomplice designed to admit the police to the cave of the golden dragon.
He kept his appointment at the “Three Nuns” as planned; he accepted the blood money that was offered to him, and that night, he returned to the garage next to Kan-Suh Concessions, holding a leather case containing tools that his new accomplice intended to use to let the police into the cave of the golden dragon.
Also, in the pocket of his overcoat, he had a neat Browning pistol; and when the door at the back of the garage was opened for him by Said, he found that the touch of this little weapon sent a thrill of assurance through him, and he began to conceive a sentiment for the unknown investigator to whom he was bound, akin to that which formerly he had cherished for Mr. King!
Also, in the pocket of his overcoat, he had a neat Browning pistol; and when Said opened the door at the back of the garage for him, he felt a rush of confidence from the grip of the small weapon, and he started to develop a feeling for the unknown investigator he was headed to meet, similar to the affection he once had for Mr. King!
Now the time was come.
Now the time has come.
The people of the catacombs acquired a super-sensitive power of hearing, and Soames was able at this time to detect, as he sat or lay in his own room, the movements of persons in the corridor outside and even in the cave of the golden dragon. That mysterious trap in the wall gave him many qualms, and to-night he had glanced at it a thousand times. He held the pistol in his hand, and buttoned up within his coat was the leather case. Only remained the opening of his door in order to learn if the lights were extinguished in the corridor.
The people in the catacombs developed an incredibly sensitive sense of hearing, and Soames was able to notice, while sitting or lying in his room, the movements of people in the corridor outside and even in the cave of the golden dragon. That mysterious trap in the wall made him uneasy, and tonight he had checked it a thousand times. He held the pistol in his hand, and tucked inside his coat was the leather case. All he had to do was open his door to see if the lights were out in the corridor.
He did not anticipate any serious difficulty, provided he could overcome his constitutional nervousness. In his waistcoat pocket was a brand new Yale key which, his latest employer had assured him, fitted the lock of the end door of Block A. The door between the cave of the dragon and Block A was never locked, so far as Soames was aware, nor was that opening from the corridor in which his own room was situated. Therefore, only a few moments—fearful moments, certainly—need intervene, ere he should have a companion; and within a few minutes of that time, the police—his friends!—would be there to protect him! He recognized that the law, after all, was omnipotent, and of all masters was the master to be served.
He didn't expect any major issues, as long as he could manage his nervousness. In his waistcoat pocket was a brand new Yale key that his latest employer had assured him would fit the lock on the end door of Block A. As far as Soames knew, the door between the dragon's den and Block A was never locked, nor was the one leading from the corridor where his room was located. So, only a few moments—certainly tense moments—would pass before he had a companion; and within a few minutes after that, the police—his friends!—would arrive to keep him safe! He understood that the law, after all, was all-powerful, and of all the authorities, it was the one he had to heed.
There was no light in the corridor. Leaving his door ajar, he tiptoed cautiously along toward the cave. Assuring himself once again that the pistol lay in his pocket, he fumbled for the lever which opened the door, found it, depressed it, and stepped quietly forward in his slippered feet.
There was no light in the hallway. Leaving his door slightly open, he carefully tiptoed toward the cave. Reassuring himself one more time that the pistol was in his pocket, he searched for the lever that opened the door, found it, pressed it down, and stepped quietly forward in his slippers.
The unmistakable odor of the place assailed his nostrils. All was in darkness, and absolute silence prevailed. He had a rough idea of the positions of the various little tables, and he stepped cautiously in order to skirt them; but evidently he had made a miscalculation. Something caught his foot, and with a muffled thud he sprawled upon the floor, barely missing one of the tables which he had been at such pains to avoid.
The unmistakable smell of the place hit his nose. It was completely dark, and there was total silence. He had a rough idea of where the different little tables were, so he stepped carefully to avoid them; but it was clear he had misjudged. Something tripped him, and with a soft thud, he fell onto the floor, just barely missing one of the tables he had tried so hard to avoid.
Trembling like a man with an ague, he lay there, breathing in short, staccato breaths, and clutching the pistol in his pocket. Certainly he had made no great noise, but...
Trembling like a man with a fever, he lay there, breathing in short, irregular breaths, and clutching the pistol in his pocket. Certainly, he hadn’t made much noise, but...
Nothing stirred.
Nothing moved.
Soames summoned up courage to rise and to approach again the door of Block A. Without further mishap he reached it, opened it, and entered the blackness of the corridor. He could make no mistake in regard to the door, for it was the end one. He stole quietly along, his fingers touching the matting, until he came in contact with the corner angle; then, feeling along from the wall until he touched the strip of bamboo which marked the end of the door, he probed about gently with the key; for he knew to within an inch or so where the keyhole was situated.
Soames gathered his courage to get up and approach the door of Block A again. He reached it without any problems, opened it, and stepped into the darkness of the hallway. He couldn't confuse this door; it was the last one. He quietly moved along, his fingers brushing against the matting, until he reached the corner. Then, feeling along the wall until he found the strip of bamboo that indicated the door's edge, he carefully searched for the keyhole with his key, knowing it was about an inch or so away from where he was probing.
Ah! he had it! His hand trembling slightly, he sought to insert the key in the lock. It defied his efforts. He felt it gently with the fingers of his left hand, thinking that he might have been endeavoring to insert the key with the irregular edge downward, and not uppermost; but no—such was not the case.
Ah! He had it! His hand shaking a bit, he tried to put the key in the lock. It wouldn’t cooperate. He carefully felt it with the fingers of his left hand, wondering if he had been trying to insert the key with the rough edge down instead of up; but no—that wasn’t the issue.
Again he tried, and with no better result. His nerves were threatening to overcome him, now; he had not counted upon any such hitch as this: but fear sharpened his wits. He recollected the fall which he had sustained, and how he had been precipitated upon the polished floor, outside.
Again he tried, but it didn't go any better. His nerves were about to get the best of him; he hadn't expected a setback like this. But fear made him think clearly. He remembered the fall he had taken and how he had been thrown onto the slick floor outside.
Could he have mistaken his direction? Was it not possible that owing to his momentary panic, he had arisen, facing not the door at the foot of the steps, as he had supposed, but that by which a moment earlier he had entered the cave of the golden dragon?
Could he have gotten his directions wrong? Was it possible that, in his moment of panic, he had stood up facing not the door at the bottom of the steps, as he thought, but the one he had just come through to enter the cave of the golden dragon?
Desperation was with him now; he was gone too far to draw back. Trailing his fingers along the matting covering of the wall, he retraced his steps, came to the open door, and reentered the apartment of the dragon. He complimented himself, fearfully, upon his own address, for he was inspired with an idea whereby he might determine his position. Picking his way among the little tables and the silken ottomans, he groped about with his hands in the impenetrable darkness for the pedestal supporting the dragon. At last his fingers touched the ivory. He slid them downward, feeling for the great vase of poppies which always stood before the golden image....
Desperation had taken hold of him; he had gone too far to turn back. Running his fingers along the wall's matting, he retraced his steps, came to the open door, and walked back into the dragon's apartment. He nervously congratulated himself on his own cleverness, as a thought occurred to him that might help him figure out his situation. Navigating through the small tables and silk ottomans, he searched in the pitch-black darkness for the pedestal holding up the dragon. Finally, his fingers found the ivory. He moved them downwards, searching for the large vase of poppies that always stood in front of the golden statue....
The vase was on the LEFT and not on the RIGHT of the pedestal. His theory was correct; he had been groping in the mysterious precincts of that Block B which he had never entered, which he had never seen any one else enter, and from whence he had never known any one to emerge! It was the fall that had confused him; now, he took his bearings anew, bent down to feel for any tables that might lie in his path, and crept across the apartment toward the door which he sought.
The vase was on the LEFT, not on the RIGHT of the pedestal. His theory was right; he had been exploring the strange areas of that Block B which he had never entered, and he had never seen anyone else go in or come out! It was the fall that had thrown him off; now, he readjusted himself, crouched down to check for any tables that might be in his way, and crawled across the room towards the door he was looking for.
Ah! this time there could be no mistake! He depressed the lever handle, and, as the door swung open before him, crept furtively into the corridor.
Ah! This time there was no way to be wrong! He pushed down the lever handle, and as the door swung open in front of him, he sneaked into the hallway.
Repeating the process whereby he had determined the position of the end door, he fumbled once again for the keyhole. He found it with even less difficulty than he had experienced in the wrong corridor, inserted the key in the lock, and with intense satisfaction felt it slip into place.
Repeating the method he used to find the end door, he searched for the keyhole again. He found it even more easily than he had in the wrong hallway, put the key in the lock, and felt a wave of satisfaction as it slipped into place.
He inhaled a long breath of the lifeless air, turned the key, and threw the door open. One step forward he took...
He took a deep breath of the stale air, turned the key, and opened the door wide. He took one step forward...
A whistle (God! he knew it!) a low, minor whistle, wavered through the stillness. He was enveloped, mantled, choked, by the perfume of ROSES!
A whistle (God! he knew it!) a low, minor whistle, floated through the stillness. He was surrounded, wrapped up, suffocated, by the smell of ROSES!
The door, which, although it had opened easily, had seemed to be a remarkably heavy one, swung to behind him; he heard the click of the lock. Like a trapped animal, he turned, leaped back, and found his quivering hands in contact with books—books—books...
The door, which had opened easily but felt surprisingly heavy, swung shut behind him; he heard the lock click. Like a trapped animal, he turned, jumped back, and felt his trembling hands touch books—books—books...
A lamp lighted up in the center of the room.
A lamp lit up in the center of the room.
Soames turned and stood pressed closely against the book-shelves, against the book-shelves which magically had grown up in front of the door by which he had entered. He was in the place of books and roses—in the haunt of MR. KING!
Soames turned and stood tightly against the bookshelves, which had mysteriously appeared in front of the door he had entered through. He was in the realm of books and roses—in the territory of MR. KING!
A great clarity of mind came to him, as it comes to a drowning man; he knew that those endless passages, through which once he had been led in darkness, did not exist, that he had been deceived, had been guided along the same corridor again and again; he knew that this room of roses did not lie at the heart of a labyrinth, but almost adjoined the cave of the golden dragon.
A sudden clarity hit him, like it does for someone who’s drowning; he realized that those endless hallways, which he had once walked through in darkness, weren’t real, that he had been tricked, that he had been led down the same hallway over and over again; he understood that this room filled with roses wasn’t located at the center of a maze, but was actually right next to the cave of the golden dragon.
He knew that he was a poor, blind fool; that his plotting had been known to those whom he had thought to betray; that the new key which had opened a way into this place of dread was not the key which his accomplice had given him. He knew that that upon which he had tripped at the outset of his journey had been set in his path by cunning design, in order that the fall might confuse his sense of direction. He knew that the great vase of poppies had been moved, that night....
He realized that he was a poor, blind fool; that his scheming had been discovered by those he thought he could betray; that the new key that had unlocked this terrifying place wasn’t the one his accomplice had given him. He understood that the obstacle he had stumbled over at the beginning of his journey had been intentionally placed in his way to throw off his sense of direction. He was aware that the huge vase of poppies had been moved that night...
God! his brain became a seething furnace.
God! His mind became a boiling furnace.
There, before him, upstood the sandalwood screen, with one corner of the table projecting beyond it. Nothing of life was visible in the perfumed place, where deathly silence prevailed....
There, in front of him, stood the sandalwood screen, with one corner of the table sticking out beyond it. Nothing alive could be seen in the fragrant space, where an eerie silence dominated....
No lion has greater courage than a cornered rat. Soames plucked the pistol from his pocket and fired at the screen—ONCE!—TWICE!
No lion is braver than a trapped rat. Soames pulled the pistol from his pocket and shot at the screen—ONCE!—TWICE!
He heard the muffled report, saw the flash of the little weapon, saw the two holes in the carven woodwork, and gained a greater, hysterical courage—the courage of a coward's desperation.
He heard the muffled sound, saw the flash from the small weapon, noticed the two holes in the carved woodwork, and felt a surge of heightened, frantic courage—the kind that comes from a coward's desperation.
Immediately before him was a little ebony table, bearing a silver bowl, laden to the brim with sulphur-colored roses. He overturned the table with his foot, laughing wildly. In three strides he leapt across the room, grasped the sandalwood screen, and hurled it to the floor....
Immediately in front of him was a small black table, holding a silver bowl filled to the top with yellow roses. He kicked the table over with his foot, laughing wildly. In three quick steps, he jumped across the room, grabbed the sandalwood screen, and threw it to the ground....
In the instant of its fall, he became as Lot's wife. The pistol dropped from his nerveless grasp, thudding gently on the carpet, and, with his fingers crooked paralytically, he stood swaying... and looking into the face of MR. KING!
In that moment of its fall, he became like Lot's wife. The gun slipped from his limp hand, thudding softly on the carpet, and with his fingers curled awkwardly, he stood swaying... and staring into the face of MR. KING!
Soames' body already was as rigid as it would be in death; his mind was numbed—useless. But his outraged soul forced utterance from the lips of the man.
Soames' body was already as stiff as it would be in death; his mind was numb—useless. But his outraged soul compelled him to speak.
A scream, a scream to have made the angels shudder, to have inspired pity in the devils of Hell, burst from him. Two yellow hands leaped at his throat....
A scream, a scream that would make angels shudder and evoke pity in the devils of Hell, erupted from him. Two pale hands lunged at his throat...
XXXVIII
THE SECRET TRAPS
Gaston Max, from his silken bed in the catacombs of Ho-Pin, watched the hand of his watch which lay upon the little table beside him. Already it was past two o'clock, and no sign had come from Soames; a hundred times his imagination had almost tricked him into believing that the door was opening; but always the idea had been illusory and due to the purple shadow of the lamp-shade which overcast that side of the room and the door.
Gaston Max, from his silk bed in the catacombs of Ho-Pin, watched the hand of his watch that rested on the small table beside him. It was already past two o'clock, and there was no sign from Soames; a hundred times his mind had almost convinced him that the door was opening, but each time the thought turned out to be an illusion, caused by the purple shadow of the lamp shade that covered that side of the room and the door.
He had experienced no difficulty in arranging with Gianapolis to occupy the same room as formerly; and, close student of human nature though he was, he had been unable to detect in the Greek's manner, when they had met that night, the slightest restraint, the slightest evidence of uneasiness. His reception by Ho-Pin had varied scarce one iota from that accorded him on his first visit to the cave of the golden dragon. The immobile Egyptian had brought him the opium, and had departed silently as before. On this occasion, the trap above the bed had not been opened. But hour after hour had passed, uneventfully, silently, in that still, suffocating room....
He had no trouble arranging with Gianapolis to share the same room as before; and, despite being a close observer of human nature, he had failed to notice any sign of hesitation or discomfort in the Greek's behavior when they met that night. His greeting from Ho-Pin was almost identical to the one he received on his first visit to the cave of the golden dragon. The silent Egyptian had brought him the opium and left quietly, just like before. On this occasion, the trap above the bed hadn’t been opened. But hour after hour passed, uneventfully and quietly, in that still, suffocating room...
A key in the lock!—yes, a key was being inserted in the lock! He must take no unnecessary risks; it might be another than Soames. He waited—the faint sound of fumbling ceased. Still, he waited, listening intently.
A key in the lock!—yes, someone was putting a key in the lock! He had to avoid any unnecessary risks; it could be someone other than Soames. He waited—the light sound of fumbling stopped. Still, he waited, listening closely.
Half-past-two. If it had been Soames, why had he withdrawn? M. Max arose noiselessly and looked about him. He was undecided what to do, when...
Half-past two. If it had been Soames, why had he backed off? M. Max got up quietly and glanced around. He wasn't sure what to do next, when...
Two shots, followed by a most appalling shriek—the more frightful because it was muffled; the shriek of a man in extremis, of one who stands upon the brink of Eternity, brought him up rigid, tense, with fists clenched, with eyes glaring; wrought within this fearless investigator an emotion akin to terror.
Two gunshots, followed by a horrifying scream—the scream was even more terrifying because it was muffled; it was the cry of a man in extreme distress, one who is on the edge of Eternity, made him freeze up, tense, with clenched fists and wide eyes; it stirred up a feeling similar to fear within this fearless investigator.
Just that one gruesome cry there was and silence again.
Just that one horrible scream and then silence again.
What did it mean?
What did it mean?
M. Max began hastily to dress. He discovered, in endeavoring to fasten his collar, that his skin was wet with cold perspiration.
M. Max quickly started getting dressed. As he tried to fasten his collar, he realized that his skin was damp with cold sweat.
“Pardieu!” he said, twisting his mouth into that wry smile, “I know, now, the meaning of fright!”
“Wow!” he said, twisting his mouth into that wry smile, “I understand now what true fear feels like!”
He was ever glancing toward the door, not hopefully as hitherto, but apprehensively, fearfully.
He kept looking towards the door, not with hope like before, but with apprehension and fear.
That shriek in the night might portend merely the delirium of some other occupant of the catacombs; but the shots...
That scream in the night might just be the madness of another person in the catacombs; but the gunshots...
“It was SOAMES!” he whispered aloud; “I have risked too much; I am fast in the rat-trap!”
“It was SOAMES!” he whispered out loud; “I’ve risked too much; I’m stuck in the rat trap!”
He looked about him for a possible weapon. The time for inactivity was past. It would be horrible to die in that reeking place, whilst outside, it might be, immediately above his head, Dunbar and the others waited and watched.
He scanned the area for a possible weapon. The time for doing nothing was over. It would be awful to die in that disgusting place, while outside, possibly right above him, Dunbar and the others were waiting and watching.
The construction of the metal bunk attracted his attention. As in the case of steamer bunks one of the rails—that nearer to the door—was detachable in order to facilitate the making of the bed. Rapidly, nervously, he unscrewed it; but the hinges were riveted to the main structure, and after a brief examination he shrugged his shoulders despairingly. Then, he recollected that in the adjoining bathroom there was a metal towel rail, nickeled, and with a heavy knock at either end, attached by two brackets to the wall.
The metal bunk caught his eye. Similar to steamer bunks, one of the rails—the one closer to the door—was detachable to make it easier to make the bed. He quickly and anxiously unscrewed it, but the hinges were riveted to the main frame, and after a quick look, he shrugged in frustration. Then he remembered that in the nearby bathroom, there was a metal towel rail, nickeled and securely fastened with a heavy bracket on each end to the wall.
He ran into the inner room and eagerly examined these fastenings. They were attached by small steel screws. In an instant he was at work with the blade of his pocket-knife. Six screws in all there were to be dealt with, three at either end. The fifth snapped the blade and he uttered an exclamation of dismay. But the shortened implement proved to be an even better screw-driver than the original blade, and half a minute later he found himself in possession of a club such as would have delighted the soul of Hercules.
He rushed into the inner room and eagerly inspected the fastenings. They were secured with small steel screws. In a flash, he was using the blade of his pocket knife. There were six screws to tackle in total, three at each end. The fifth one snapped the blade, and he let out an exclamation of frustration. But the shorter tool turned out to be an even better screwdriver than the original blade, and half a minute later, he found himself holding a club that would have thrilled Hercules.
He managed to unscrew one of the knobs, and thus to slide off from the bar the bracket attachments; then, replacing the knob, he weighed the bar in his hand, appreciatively. His mind now was wholly composed, and his course determined. He crossed the little room and rapped loudly upon the door.
He managed to unscrew one of the knobs, allowing him to slide off the bracket attachments from the bar. After putting the knob back on, he weighed the bar in his hand, feeling pleased. His mind was completely calm now, and he knew exactly what he was going to do. He crossed the small room and knocked loudly on the door.
The rapping sounded muffled and dim in that sound-proof place. Nothing happened, and thrice he repeated the rapping with like negative results. But he had learnt something: the door was a very heavy one.
The knocking sounded dull and faint in that sound-proof room. Nothing happened, and he knocked three times without getting a response. But he had learned something: the door was extremely heavy.
He made a note of the circumstance, although it did not interfere with the plan which he had in mind. Wheeling the armchair up beside the bed, he mounted upon its two arms and, ONCE—TWICE—THRICE—crashed the knob of the iron bar against that part of the wall which concealed the trap.
He took note of the situation, even though it didn't disrupt the plan he had in mind. He rolled the armchair next to the bed, climbed onto its arms, and, ONCE—TWICE—THRICE—banged the knob of the iron bar against the section of the wall that hid the trap.
Here the result was immediate. At every blow of the bar the trap behind yielded. A fourth blow sent the knob crashing through the gauze material, and far out into some dark place beyond. There was a sound as of a number of books falling.
Here the result was immediate. With each strike of the bar, the trap behind gave way. A fourth strike sent the knob smashing through the gauzy material, landing far out in some dark space beyond. It sounded like a bunch of books falling.
He had burst the trap.
He had escaped the trap.
Up on the back of the chair he mounted, resting his bar against the wall, and began in feverish haste to tear away the gauze concealing the rectangular opening.
Up on the back of the chair he climbed, resting his bar against the wall, and started frantically tearing away the gauze that covered the rectangular opening.
An almost overpowering perfume of roses was wafted into his face. In front of him was blackness.
An almost overwhelming scent of roses filled his face. In front of him was darkness.
Having torn away all the gauze, he learned that the opening was some two feet long by one foot high. Resting the bar across the ledge he extended his head and shoulders forward through this opening into the rose-scented place beyond, and without any great effort drew himself up with his hands, so that, provided he could find some support upon the other side, it would be a simple matter to draw himself through entirely.
Having ripped away all the gauze, he realized that the opening was about two feet long and one foot high. Resting the bar across the ledge, he leaned his head and shoulders forward through the opening into the rose-scented space beyond, and with little effort pulled himself up with his hands, so that if he could find some support on the other side, it would be easy to pull himself through completely.
He felt about with his fingers, right and left, and in doing so disturbed another row of books, which fell upon the floor beneath him. He had apparently come out in the middle of a large book-shelf. To the left of him projected the paper-covered door of the trap, at right angles; above and below were book-laden shelves, and on the right there had been other books, until his questing fingers had disturbed them.
He reached out with his fingers, first to the right and then to the left, and in doing so, knocked over another row of books that fell to the floor beneath him. He had clearly emerged right in the middle of a large bookshelf. To his left was the paper-covered door of the trap, extending at a right angle; above and below were shelves loaded with books, and to the right had been more books, until his exploring fingers had messed them up.
M. Max, despite his weight, was an agile man. Clutching the shelf beneath, he worked his way along to the right, gradually creeping further and further into the darkened room, until at last he could draw his feet through the opening and crouch sideways upon the shelf.
M. Max, despite his size, was a nimble guy. Gripping the shelf below, he moved to the right, slowly advancing deeper into the dim room, until he could finally pull his feet through the opening and crouch sideways on the shelf.
He lowered his left foot, sought for and found another shelf beneath, and descended as by a ladder to the thickly carpeted floor. Grasping the end of the bar, he pulled that weapon down; then he twisted the button which converted his timepiece into an electric lantern, and, holding the bar in one tensely quivering hand, looked rapidly about him.
He lowered his left foot, searched for and found another shelf below, and climbed down like it was a ladder to the thick carpeted floor. Grabbing the end of the bar, he pulled it down; then he turned the button that turned his watch into an electric lantern, and, holding the bar in one tense, shaking hand, quickly looked around.
This was a library; a small library, with bowls of roses set upon tables, shelves, in gaps between the books, and one lying overturned upon the floor. Although it was almost drowned by their overpowering perfume, he detected a faint smell of powder. In one corner stood a large writing-table with papers strewn carelessly upon it. Its appointments were markedly Chinese in character, from the singular, gold inkwell to the jade paperweight; markedly Chinese—and—FEMININE. A very handsome screen lay upon the floor in front of this table, and the rich carpet he noted to be disordered as if a struggle had taken place upon it. But, most singular circumstance of all, and most disturbing... there was no door to this room!
This was a library; a small library, with bowls of roses on tables, shelves, in the gaps between the books, and one lying tipped over on the floor. Even though their overwhelming scent nearly masked everything, he caught a faint whiff of powder. In one corner was a large writing table with papers scattered across it. Its features were distinctly Chinese, from the unique gold inkwell to the jade paperweight; distinctly Chinese—and—FEMININE. A very beautiful screen lay on the floor in front of this table, and the rich carpet was disheveled as if a struggle had happened on it. But, the most unusual and unsettling thing of all… there was no door to this room!
For a moment he failed to appreciate the entire significance of this. A secret room difficult to enter he could comprehend, but a secret room difficult to QUIT passed his comprehension completely. Moreover, he was no better off for his exploit.
For a moment, he didn't fully grasp the importance of this. A secret room that was hard to get into he could understand, but a secret room that was hard to LEAVE completely escaped his understanding. Besides, he wasn't any better off after his experience.
Three minutes sufficed him in which to examine the shelves covering the four walls of the room from floor to ceiling. None of the books were dummies, and slowly the fact began to dawn upon his mind that what at first he had assumed to be a rather simple device, was, in truth, almost incomprehensible.
Three minutes was all he needed to look over the shelves lining the walls of the room from floor to ceiling. None of the books were blank, and gradually it started to sink in that what he had initially thought was a straightforward setup was, in fact, nearly impossible to understand.
For how, in the name of Sanity, did the occupant of this room—and obviously it was occupied at times—enter and leave it?
For how, in the name of sanity, did the person living in this room—and it was clearly used sometimes—get in and out of it?
“Ah!” he muttered, shining the light upon a row of yellow-bound volumes from which he had commenced his tour of inspection and to which that tour had now led him back, “it is uncanny—this!”
“Ah!” he muttered, pointing the light at a row of yellow-bound books he had started his inspection with and to which he had now returned, “this is weird—really!”
He glanced back at the rectangular patch of light which marked the trap whereby he had entered this supernormal room. It was situated close to one corner of the library, and, acting upon an idea which came to him (any idea was better than none) he proceeded to throw down the books occupying the corresponding position at the other end of the shelf.
He looked back at the rectangular patch of light that marked the entrance he had used to get into this strange room. It was located near one corner of the library, and, acting on an idea that popped into his head (any idea was better than nothing), he went ahead and knocked over the books on the other end of the shelf.
A second trap was revealed, identical with that through which he had entered!
A second trap appeared, identical to the one he had entered through!
It was fastened with a neat brass bolt; and, standing upon one of the little Persian tables—from which he removed a silver bowl of roses—he opened this trap and looked into the lighted room beyond. He saw an apartment almost identical with that which he himself recently had quitted; but in one particular it differed. It was occupied... AND BY A WOMAN!
It was secured with a tidy brass bolt; and, standing on one of the little Persian tables—from which he took away a silver bowl of roses—he opened the trap and peered into the brightly lit room on the other side. He saw a space almost exactly like the one he had just left; but there was one key difference. It was occupied... BY A WOMAN!
Arrayed in a gossamer nightrobe she lay in the bed, beneath the trap, her sunken face matching the silken whiteness. Her thin arms drooped listlessly over the rails of the bunk, and upon her left hand M. Max perceived a wedding ring. Her hair, flaxen in the electric light, was spread about in wildest disorder upon the pillow, and a breath of fetid air assailed his nostrils as he pressed his face close to the gauze masking the opening in order to peer closely at this victim of the catacombs.
Arrayed in a sheer nightgown, she lay in bed, beneath the trap, her sunken face matching the soft white fabric. Her thin arms hung limply over the sides of the bunk, and M. Max noticed a wedding ring on her left hand. Her hair, blonde under the electric light, was spread out in wild disarray on the pillow, and a whiff of rotten air hit his nose as he leaned in close to the gauzy covering of the opening to take a closer look at this victim of the catacombs.
He watched the silken covering of her bosom, intently, but failed to detect the slightest movement.
He watched the smooth fabric of her chest closely, but couldn’t notice the slightest movement.
“Morbleu!” he muttered, “is she dead?”
“Damn it!” he muttered, “is she dead?”
He rent the gauze with a sweep of his left hand, and standing upon the bottom shelf of the case, craned forward into the room, looking all about him. A purple shaded lamp burnt above the bed as in the adjoining apartment which he himself had occupied. There were dainty feminine trifles littered in the big armchair, and a motor-coat hung upon the hook of the bathroom door. A small cabin-trunk in one corner of the room bore the initials: “M. L.”
He pulled back the gauze with a sweep of his left hand and, standing on the bottom shelf of the case, leaned forward into the room, looking around. A purple-shaded lamp lit the area above the bed, just like in the adjacent apartment he had stayed in. There were delicate feminine items scattered on the big armchair, and a motor coat hung on the hook of the bathroom door. A small trunk in one corner of the room had the initials: “M. L.”
Max dropped back into the incredible library with a stifled gasp.
Max fell back into the amazing library with a suppressed gasp.
“Pardieu!” he said. “It is Mrs. Leroux that I have found!”
“Wow!” he said. “I’ve found Mrs. Leroux!”
A moment he stood looking from trap to trap; then turned and surveyed again the impassable walls, the rows of works, few of which were European, some of them bound in vellum, some in pigskin, and one row of huge volumes, ten in number, on the bottom shelf, in crocodile hide.
A moment he stood looking from trap to trap; then turned and surveyed again the impassable walls, the rows of works, few of which were European, some bound in leather, some in pigskin, and one row of huge volumes, ten in number, on the bottom shelf, in crocodile skin.
“It is weird, this!” he muttered, “nightmare!”—turning the light from row to row. “How is this lamp lighted that swings here?”
“It’s strange, this!” he muttered, “a nightmare!”—as he moved the light from row to row. “How is this lamp lit that swings here?”
He began to search for the switch, and, even before he found it, had made up his mind that, once discovered, it would not only enable him more fully to illuminate the library, but would constitute a valuable clue.
He started looking for the switch, and even before he found it, he had already decided that once he did, it would not only help him light up the library better but would also be a valuable hint.
At last he found it, situated at the back of one of the shelves, and set above a row of four small books, so that it could readily be reached by inserting the hand.
At last he found it, located at the back of one of the shelves, and placed above a row of four small books, so that it could easily be reached by extending his hand.
He flooded the place with light; and perceived at a glance that a length of white flex crossing the ceiling enabled anyone seated at the table to ignite the lamp from there also. Then, replacing his torch in his pocket, and assuring himself that the iron bar lay within easy reach, he began deliberately to remove all of the books from the shelves covering that side of the room upon which the switch was situated. His theory was a sound one; he argued that the natural and proper place for such a switch in such a room would be immediately inside the door, so that one entering could ignite the lamp without having to grope in the darkness. He was encouraged, furthermore, by the fact that at a point some four feet to the left of this switch there was a gap in the bookcases, running from floor to ceiling; a gap no more than four inches across.
He filled the room with light and quickly noticed a length of white wire running across the ceiling that allowed anyone sitting at the table to turn on the lamp from there. Then, after putting his flashlight back in his pocket and making sure the iron bar was within easy reach, he began to carefully take all the books off the shelves on the side of the room where the switch was located. His theory made sense; he believed that the natural and proper spot for such a switch in that room would be right inside the door so that anyone entering could turn on the lamp without fumbling around in the dark. He was further encouraged by the fact that about four feet to the left of this switch, there was a gap in the bookcases, stretching from floor to ceiling, and no more than four inches wide.
Having removed every book from its position, save three, which occupied a shelf on a level with his shoulder and adjoining the gap, he desisted wearily, for many of the volumes were weighty, and the heat of the room was almost insufferable. He dropped with a sigh upon a silk ottoman close beside him....
Having taken every book off the shelf except for three that were at shoulder height and next to the empty space, he finally stopped, feeling tired, because many of the books were heavy and the room was nearly unbearable with heat. He sat down with a sigh on a silk ottoman right next to him....
A short, staccato, muffled report split the heavy silence... and a little round hole appeared in the woodwork of the book-shelf before which, an instant earlier, M. Max had been standing—in the woodwork of that shelf, which had been upon a level with his head.
A brief, sharp, muffled sound broke the heavy silence... and a small round hole appeared in the woodwork of the bookshelf where M. Max had been standing just a moment before—right at the level of his head.
In one giant leap he hurled himself across the room—... as a second bullet pierced the yellow silk of the ottoman.
In one big leap, he jumped across the room—... as a second bullet shot through the yellow silk of the ottoman.
Close under the trap he crouched, staring up, fearful-eyed....
Close under the trap, he crouched, looking up with fearful eyes....
A yellow hand and arm—a hand and arm of great nervous strength and of the hue of old ivory, directed a pistol through the opening above him. As he leaped, the hand was depressed with a lightning movement, but, lunging suddenly upward, Max seized the barrel of the pistol, and with a powerful wrench, twisted it from the grasp of the yellow hand. It was his own Browning!
A yellow hand and arm—strong and the color of aged ivory—pointed a gun through the opening above him. As he jumped, the hand quickly moved down, but suddenly lunging upward, Max grabbed the barrel of the gun and with a strong twist, yanked it away from the yellow hand. It was his own Browning!
At the time—in that moment of intense nervous excitement—he ascribed his sensations to his swift bout with Death—with Death who almost had conquered; but later, even now, as he wrenched the weapon into his grasp, he wondered if physical fear could wholly account for the sickening revulsion which held him back from that rectangular opening in the bookcase. He thought that he recognized in this a kindred horror—as distinct from terror—to that which had come to him with the odor of roses through this very trap, upon the night of his first visit to the catacombs of Ho-Pin.
At that moment of intense nervous excitement, he attributed his feelings to his quick encounter with Death—Death who almost triumphed; but later, even now, as he gripped the weapon tightly, he questioned whether physical fear could completely explain the sickening revulsion that kept him from that rectangular opening in the bookcase. He believed he recognized in this a similar horror—different from terror—that had struck him when the scent of roses wafted through this very trap on the night of his first visit to the catacombs of Ho-Pin.
It was not as the fear which one has of a dangerous wild beast, but as the loathing which is inspired by a thing diseased, leprous, contagious....
It wasn't the same kind of fear you have of a dangerous wild animal, but rather the repulsion felt towards something infected, leprous, and contagious.
A mighty effort of will was called for, but he managed to achieve it. He drew himself upright, breathing very rapidly, and looked through into the room—the room which he had occupied, and from which a moment ago the murderous yellow hand had protruded.
A strong effort of will was needed, but he managed to do it. He stood up straight, breathing quickly, and looked into the room—the room he had occupied, and from which the deadly yellow hand had just emerged.
That room was empty... empty as he had left it!
That room was empty... empty like he had left it!
“Mille tonnerres! he has escaped me!” he cried aloud, and the words did not seem of his own choosing.
“Mille tonnerres! He got away from me!” he shouted, and the words felt like they weren't his own.
WHO had escaped? Someone—man or woman; rather some THING, which, yellow handed, had sought to murder him!
WHO had escaped? Someone—man or woman; rather some THING, which, with yellow hands, had tried to kill him!
Max ran across to the second trap and looked down at the woman whom he knew, beyond doubt, to be Mrs. Leroux. She lay in her death-like trance, unmoved.
Max ran over to the second trap and looked down at the woman he knew for sure was Mrs. Leroux. She lay there in a death-like trance, completely still.
Strung up to uttermost tension, he looked down at her and listened—listened, intently.
Strung up to the max, he looked down at her and listened—listened, closely.
Above the fumes of the apartment in which the woman lay, a stifling odor of roses was clearly perceptible. The whole place was tropically hot. Not a sound, save the creaking of the shelf beneath him, broke the heavy stillness.
Above the fumes of the apartment where the woman lay, a suffocating smell of roses was clearly noticeable. The whole place was sweltering. Not a sound, except for the creaking of the shelf beneath him, disturbed the dense silence.
XXXIX
THE LABYRINTH
Feverishly, Max clutched at the last three books upon the shelf adjoining the gap. Of these, the center volume, a work bound in yellow calf and bearing no title, proved to be irremovable; right and left it could be inclined, but not moved outward. It masked the lever handle of the door!
Feverishly, Max grabbed the last three books on the shelf next to the gap. Among them, the middle book, which was bound in yellow leather and had no title, turned out to be stuck; it could be tilted right or left, but not pulled outward. It covered the lever handle of the door!
But that door was locked.
But that door was locked.
Max, with upraised arms, swept the perspiration from his brows and eyes; he leant dizzily up against the door which defied him; his mind was working with febrile rapidity. He placed the pistol in his pocket, and, recrossing the room, mounted up again upon the shelves, and crept through into the apartment beyond, from which the yellow hand had protruded. He dropped, panting, upon the bed, then, eagerly leaping to the door, grasped the handle.
Max, with his arms raised, wiped the sweat from his forehead and eyes; he leaned dizzily against the door that seemed to resist him; his mind was racing with intense energy. He put the pistol in his pocket and, crossing the room again, climbed back onto the shelves and crawled into the next room, from which the yellow hand had emerged. He collapsed, breathing heavily, onto the bed, then quickly jumped to the door and grabbed the handle.
“Pardieu!” he muttered, “it is unlocked!”
“Wow!” he muttered, “it's open!”
Though the light was still burning in this room, the corridor outside was in darkness. He pressed the button of the ingenious lamp which was also a watch, and made for the door communicating with the cave of the dragon. It was readily to be detected by reason of its visible handle; the other doors being externally indistinguishable from the rest of the matting-covered wall.
Though the light was still on in this room, the hallway outside was dark. He pressed the button of the clever lamp that also served as a watch and headed for the door that led to the dragon's lair. It was easy to spot because of its visible handle; the other doors were indistinguishable from the rest of the wall covered in matting.
The cave of the dragon proved to be empty, and in darkness. He ran across its polished floor and opened at random the door immediately facing him. A corridor similar to the one which he had just quitted was revealed. Another door was visible at one end, and to this he ran, pulled it open, stepped through the opening, and found himself back in the cave of the dragon!
The dragon's cave turned out to be empty and dark. He dashed across its smooth floor and randomly opened the door right in front of him. A corridor similar to the one he had just left appeared. Another door was at one end, so he ran to it, yanked it open, stepped through, and found himself back in the dragon's cave!
“Morbleu!” he muttered, “it is bewildering—this!”
“Wow!” he muttered, “this is confusing—really!”
Yet another door, this time one of ebony, he opened; and yet another matting-lined corridor presented itself to his gaze. He swept it with the ray of the little lamp, detected a door, opened it, and entered a similar suite to those with which he already was familiar. It was empty, but, unlike the one which he himself had tenanted, this suite possessed two doors, the second opening out of the bathroom. To this he ran; it was unlocked; he opened it, stepped ahead... and was back again in the cave of the dragon.
Yet another door, this time made of ebony, he opened; and yet another matting-lined corridor appeared before him. He illuminated it with the light from his small lamp, found a door, opened it, and walked into a suite similar to the ones he already knew. It was empty, but unlike the one he had stayed in, this suite had two doors, the second leading out of the bathroom. He hurried to it; it was unlocked; he opened it, stepped through... and found himself back in the dragon's cave.
“Mon dieu!” he cried, “this is Chinese—quite Chinese!”
“Holy cow!” he exclaimed, “this is Chinese—totally Chinese!”
He stood looking about him, flashing the ray of light upon doors which were opened and upon openings in the walls where properly there should have been no doors.
He stood there, looking around, shining the beam of light on doors that were open and on gaps in the walls where there shouldn't have been any doors.
“I am too late!” he muttered; “they had information of this and they have 'unloaded.' That they intend to fly the country is proven by their leaving Mrs. Leroux behind. Ah, nom d'un nom, the good God grant that they have left also.”...
“I’m too late!” he muttered; “they knew about this and they’ve 'unloaded.' Their plan to leave the country is clear since they left Mrs. Leroux behind. Oh, for crying out loud, I really hope they’ve left too.”...
Coincident with his thoughts of her, the voice of Helen Cumberly reached his ears! He stood there quivering in every nerve, as: “Help! Help!” followed by a choking, inarticulate cry, came, muffled, from somewhere—he could not determine where.
Coinciding with his thoughts of her, he heard Helen Cumberly's voice! He stood there trembling in every nerve as: “Help! Help!” followed by a gasping, inaudible cry, came, muffled, from somewhere—he couldn't figure out where.
But the voice was the voice of Helen Cumberly. He raised his left fist and beat his brow as if to urge his brain to super-activity. Then, leaping, he was off.
But that voice belonged to Helen Cumberly. He clenched his left fist and pounded his forehead, trying to push his brain into overdrive. Then, with a leap, he took off.
Door after door he threw open, crying, “Miss Cumberly! Miss Cumberly! Where are you? Have courage! Help is here!”
Door after door he swung open, shouting, “Miss Cumberly! Miss Cumberly! Where are you? Stay strong! Help is here!”
But the silence remained unbroken—and always his wild search brought him back to the accursed cave of the golden dragon. He began to grow dizzy; he felt that his brain was bursting. For somewhere—somewhere but a few yards removed from him—a woman was in extreme peril!
But the silence stayed unbroken—and he kept searching wildly, always returning to the cursed cave of the golden dragon. He started to feel dizzy; it seemed like his head was about to explode. Because somewhere—only a few yards away—a woman was in serious danger!
Clutching dizzily at the pedestal of the dragon, he cried at the top of his voice:—
Clutching the pedestal of the dragon, feeling dizzy, he yelled at the top of his lungs:—
“Miss Cumberly! For the good God's sake answer me! Where are you?”
“Miss Cumberly! For goodness' sake, answer me! Where are you?”
“Here, M. Max!” he was answered; “the door on your right... and then to your right again—quick! QUICK! Saints! she has killed me!”
“Here, M. Max!” he was answered; “the door on your right... and then to your right again—hurry! HURRY! Oh my God, she’s killed me!”
It was Gianapolis who spoke!
It was Gianapolis who talked!
Max hurled himself through the doorway indicated, falling up against the matting wall by reason of the impetus of his leap. He turned, leaped on, and one of the panels was slightly ajar; it was a masked door. Within was darkness out of which came the sounds of a great turmoil, as of wild beasts in conflict.
Max threw himself through the doorway he was directed to, crashing against the matting wall from his leap. He turned, jumped again, and noticed that one of the panels was slightly open; it was a hidden door. Inside was darkness, from which came the sounds of a huge commotion, like wild animals fighting.
Max kicked the door fully open and flashed the ray of the torch into the room. It poured its cold light upon a group which, like some masterpiece of classic statuary, was to remain etched indelibly upon his mind.
Max pushed the door wide open and shone the flashlight into the room. Its cold light flooded over a group that, like a classic sculpture, would be permanently imprinted in his memory.
Helen Cumberly lay, her head and shoulders pressed back upon the silken pillows of the bed, with both hands clutching the wrist of the Eurasian and striving to wrench the latter's fingers from her throat, in the white skin of which they were bloodily embedded. With his left arm about the face and head of the devilish half-caste, and grasping with his right hand her slender right wrist—putting forth all his strength to hold it back—was Gianapolis!
Helen Cumberly lay back against the soft pillows of the bed, her head and shoulders pressed into the silk, with both hands gripping the wrist of the Eurasian, trying to pull her fingers away from her throat, where they were deeply embedded in her pale skin. With his left arm wrapped around the face and head of the menacing half-caste and using his right hand to hold her slender right wrist—exerting all his strength to restrain her—was Gianapolis!
His face was of a grayish pallor and clammy with sweat; his crooked eyes had the glare of madness. The lithe body of the Eurasian writhing in his grasp seemed to possess the strength of two strong men; for palpably the Greek was weakening. His left sleeve was torn to shreds—to bloody shreds beneath the teeth of the wild thing with which he fought; and lower, lower, always nearer to the throat of the victim, the slender, yellow arm forced itself, forced the tiny hand clutching a poniard no larger than a hatpin but sharp as an adder's tooth.
His face was a sickly gray and damp with sweat; his crooked eyes had a wild glare. The agile body of the Eurasian struggling in his grip felt like it had the strength of two strong men; clearly, the Greek was losing his stamina. His left sleeve was ripped to shreds—bloody shreds beneath the teeth of the wild creature he was fighting; and lower, always closer to the throat of the victim, the slender, yellow arm pushed itself forward, forcing the tiny hand gripping a dagger no bigger than a hatpin but sharp as a snake's fang.
“Hold her!” whispered Gianapolis in a voice barely audible, as Max burst into the room. “She came back for this and... I followed her. She has the strength of... a tigress!”
“Hold her!” whispered Gianapolis in a barely audible voice as Max burst into the room. “She came back for this and... I followed her. She has the strength of... a tigress!”
Max hurled himself into the melee, grasping the wrist of the Eurasian below where it was clutched by Gianapolis. Nodding to the Greek to release his hold, he twisted it smartly upward.
Max jumped into the chaos, grabbing the wrist of the Eurasian that Gianapolis was holding. He nodded to the Greek to let go, then twisted it sharply upward.
The dagger fell upon the floor, and with an animal shriek of rage, the Eurasian tottered back. Max caught her about the waist and tossed her unceremoniously into a corner of the room.
The dagger dropped to the floor, and with a fierce animal-like scream of anger, the Eurasian staggered back. Max grabbed her around the waist and roughly threw her into a corner of the room.
Helen Cumberly slipped from the bed, and lay very white and still upon the garish carpet, with four tiny red streams trickling from the nail punctures in her throat. Max stooped and raised her shoulders; he glanced at the Greek, who, quivering in all his limbs, and on the verge of collapse, only kept himself upright by dint of clutching at the side of the doorway. Max realized that Gianapolis was past aiding him; his own resources were nearly exhausted, but, stooping, he managed to lift the girl and to carry her out into the corridor.
Helen Cumberly slipped off the bed and lay pale and still on the bright carpet, with four small red streams dripping from the nail marks in her throat. Max bent down and lifted her shoulders; he glanced at the Greek, who was trembling all over and on the brink of collapse, only managing to stay upright by grabbing onto the door frame. Max understood that Gianapolis was beyond help; his own strength was almost gone, but he managed to bend down, lift the girl, and carry her out into the hallway.
“Follow me!” he gasped, glancing back at Gianapolis; “Morbleu, make an effort! The keys—the keys!”
“Follow me!” he breathed, looking back at Gianapolis; “Damn it, put in some effort! The keys—the keys!”
Laying Helen Cumberly upon one of the raised divans, with her head resting upon a silken cushion, Max, teeth tightly clenched and dreadfully conscious that his strength was failing him, waited for Gianapolis. Out from the corridor the Greek came staggering, and Max now perceived that he was bleeding profusely from a wound in the breast.
Laying Helen Cumberly on one of the raised couches, with her head resting on a silk cushion, Max, teeth tightly clenched and painfully aware that he was losing strength, waited for Gianapolis. The Greek staggered out from the hallway, and Max now noticed that he was bleeding heavily from a wound in his chest.
“She came back,” whispered Gianapolis, clutching at the Frenchman for support... “the hellcat!... I did not know... that... Miss Cumberly was here. As God is my witness I did not know! But I followed... HER—Mahara... thank God I did! She has finished me, I think, but”—he lowered the crooked eyes to the form of Helen Cumberly—“never mind... Saints!”
“She’s back,” Gianapolis whispered, gripping the Frenchman for support. “The troublemaker! I had no idea... that... Miss Cumberly was here. I swear, I didn’t know! But I followed... HER—Mahara... thank goodness I did! She’s ruined me, I think, but”—he lowered his crooked gaze to Helen Cumberly—“never mind... Good grief!”
He reeled and sank upon his knees. He clutched at the edge of his coat and raised it to his lips, wherefrom blood was gushing forth. Max stooped eagerly, for as the Greek had collapsed upon the floor, he had heard the rattle of keys.
He staggered and fell to his knees. He grabbed the edge of his coat and pulled it to his lips, from which blood was pouring out. Max bent down quickly, for when the Greek collapsed on the floor, he heard the jingle of keys.
“She had... the keys,” whispered Gianapolis. “They have... tabs... upon them... Mrs. Leroux... number 3 B. The door to the stair”—very, very slowly, he inclined his head toward the ebony door near which Max was standing—“is marked X. The door... at the top—into garage... B.”
“She had... the keys,” Gianapolis whispered. “They have... tags... on them... Mrs. Leroux... number 3 B. The door to the stairs”—very, very slowly, he tilted his head toward the black door next to Max—“is marked X. The door... at the top—into garage... B.”
“Tell me,” said Max, his arm about the dying man's shoulders—“try to tell me: who killed Mrs. Vernon and why?”
“Tell me,” said Max, his arm around the dying man's shoulders—“try to tell me: who killed Mrs. Vernon and why?”
“MR. KING!” came in a rattling voice. “Because of the... carelessness of someone... Mrs. Vernon wandered into the room ... of Mrs. Leroux. She seems to have had a fit of remorse... or something like it. She begged Mrs. Leroux to pull up... before... too late. Ho-Pin arrived just as she was crying to ... Mrs. Leroux... and asking if she could ever forgive her ... for bringing her here.... It was Mrs. Vernon who... introduced Mrs.... Leroux. Ho-Pin heard her... say that she ... would tell... Leroux the truth... as the only means”...
“MR. KING!” came a shaky voice. “Because of the... carelessness of someone... Mrs. Vernon wandered into Mrs. Leroux's room. She seems to have had a fit of remorse... or something like that. She begged Mrs. Leroux to pull up... before... it’s too late. Ho-Pin arrived just as she was crying to... Mrs. Leroux... and asking if she could ever forgive her... for bringing her here... It was Mrs. Vernon who... introduced Mrs.... Leroux. Ho-Pin heard her... say that she... would tell... Leroux the truth... as the only way”...
“Yes, yes, morbleu! I understand! And then?”
“Yes, yes, wow! I get it! And then?”
“Ho-Pin knows... women... like a book. He thought Mrs. Vernon would... shirk the scandal. We used to send our women ... to Nurse Proctor's, then... to steady up a bit... We let Mrs. Vernon go... as usual. The scene with... Mrs. Leroux had shaken... her and she fainted... in the car... Victoria Street.... I was with her. Nurse Proctor had... God! I am dying!... a time with her;... she got so hysterical that they had to... detain her... and three days later... her husband died; Proctor, the... fool... somehow left a paper containing the news in Mrs. Vernon's room.... They had had to administer an injection that afternoon... and they thought she was... sleeping.”...
“Ho-Pin knows… women… inside and out. He thought Mrs. Vernon would… avoid the scandal. We used to send our women… to Nurse Proctor’s, then… to calm down a bit… We let Mrs. Vernon go… as usual. The incident with… Mrs. Leroux had upset… her and she fainted… in the car… on Victoria Street…. I was with her. Nurse Proctor had… God! I am dying!... a tough time with her;… she got so hysterical that they had to… keep her there… and three days later… her husband died; Proctor, the… idiot… somehow left a paper with the news in Mrs. Vernon’s room…. They had to give her an injection that afternoon… and they thought she was… sleeping.”...
“Morbleu! Yes, yes!—a supreme effort, my friend!”
“Damn it! Yes, yes!—a huge effort, my friend!”
“Directly Ho-Pin heard of Vernon's death, he knew that his hold ... on Mrs. Vernon... was lost.... He... and Mahara... and... MR. KING... drove straight to... Gillingham... Street... to... arrange.... Ah!... she rushed like a mad woman into the street, a moment before... they arrived. A cab was passing, and”...
“Directly after Ho-Pin heard about Vernon's death, he knew that he had lost his hold on Mrs. Vernon. He, Mahara, and Mr. King drove straight to Gillingham Street to arrange things. Ah! She burst out into the street like a madwoman just moments before they arrived. A cab was passing, and...”
“I know this! I know this! What happened at Palace Mansions?”
“I know this! I know this! What happened at Palace Mansions?”
The Greek's voice grew fainter.
The Greek's voice became softer.
“Mr. King followed... her... upstairs. Too late;... but whilst Leroux was in... Cumberly's flat... leaving door open ... Mr. King went... in... Mahara... was watching... gave signal... whistle... of someone's approach. It was thought... Mr. King... had secured ALL the message... Mrs. Vernon... was... writing.... Mr. King opened the door of ... the lift-shaft... lift not working... climbed down that way... and out by door on... ground floor... when Mr.... the Member of Parliament... went upstairs.”...
“Mr. King followed her upstairs. It was too late; while Leroux was in Cumberly's flat, leaving the door open, Mr. King went in. Mahara was watching and signaled with a whistle that someone was coming. It was believed that Mr. King had secured all the messages that Mrs. Vernon was writing. Mr. King opened the door to the lift shaft; the lift wasn’t working, so he climbed down that way and exited through the door on the ground floor just as the Member of Parliament went upstairs.”
“Ah! pardieu! one last word! WHO IS MR. KING?”
“Ah! I swear! one last word! WHO IS MR. KING?”
Gianapolis lurched forward, his eyes glazing, half raised his arm—pointing back into the cave of the dragon—and dropped, face downward, on the floor, with a crimson pool forming slowly about his head.
Gianapolis stumbled forward, his eyes becoming unfocused, halfway raising his arm—pointing back into the dragon's cave—and fell face down on the floor, a red pool gradually spreading around his head.
An unfamiliar sound had begun to disturb the silence of the catacombs. Max glanced at the white face of Helen Cumberly, then directed the ray of the little lamp toward the further end of the apartment. A steady stream of dirty water was pouring into the cave of the dragon through the open door ahead of him.
An unfamiliar noise had started to break the silence of the catacombs. Max glanced at Helen Cumberly's pale face, then pointed the beam of the small lamp toward the far end of the room. A constant flow of murky water was streaming into the dragon's cave through the open door in front of him.
Into the disc of light, leaped, fantastic, the witch figure of the Eurasian. She turned and faced him, threw up both her arms, and laughed shrilly, insanely. Then she turned and ran like a hare, her yellow silk dress gleaming in the moving ray. Inhaling sibilantly, Max leaped after her. In three strides he found his foot splashing in water. An instant he hesitated. Through the corridor ahead of him sped the yellow figure, and right to the end. The seemingly solid wall opened before her; it was another masked door.
Into the beam of light jumped the witch figure of the Eurasian. She turned to face him, threw up both her arms, and laughed sharply, almost maniacally. Then she spun around and ran like a hare, her yellow silk dress shimmering in the changing light. Breathing heavily, Max leaped after her. After three strides, he felt his foot splash into water. He hesitated for a moment. Through the corridor ahead, the yellow figure sped on, right to the end. The seemingly solid wall parted for her; it was another hidden door.
Max crossed the threshold hard upon her heels. Three descending steps were ahead of him, and then a long brick tunnel in which swirled fully three feet of water, which, slowly rising, was gradually flooding the cave of the dragon.
Max stepped through the entrance right behind her. Ahead of him were three steps going down, leading into a long brick tunnel filled with about three feet of water, which was slowly rising and gradually flooding the dragon's lair.
On went the Eurasian, up to her waist in the flood, with Max gaining upon her, now, at every stride. There was a damp freshness in the air of the passage, and a sort of mist seemed to float above the water. This mist had a familiar smell....
On went the Eurasian, waist-deep in the flood, with Max closing in on her with every step. There was a damp freshness in the air of the passage, and a kind of mist seemed to hover above the water. This mist had a familiar smell....
They were approaching the river, and there was a fog to-night!
They were getting close to the river, and there was fog tonight!
Even as he realized the fact, the quarry vanished, and the ray of light from Max's lamp impinged upon the opening in an iron sluice gate. The Eurasian had passed it, but Max realized that he must lower his head if he would follow. He ducked rapidly, almost touching the muddy water with his face. A bank of yellow fog instantly enveloped him, and he pulled up short, for, instinctively, he knew that another step might precipitate him into the Thames.
Even as he understood what was happening, the figure disappeared, and the beam of light from Max's lamp fell on an opening in an iron sluice gate. The Eurasian had already gone through it, but Max knew he had to lower his head if he wanted to follow. He quickly ducked, nearly touching the muddy water with his face. A thick bank of yellow fog surrounded him immediately, and he stopped short, instinctively aware that taking another step could send him plunging into the Thames.
He strove to peer about him, but the feeble ray of the lamp was incapable of penetrating the fog. He groped with his fingers, right and left, and presently found slimy wooden steps. He drew himself closely to these, and directed the light upon them. They led upward. He mounted cautiously, and was clear of the oily water, now, and upon a sort of gangway above which lowered a green and rotting wooden roof.
He tried to look around, but the weak light from the lamp couldn’t cut through the fog. He felt around with his hands, first to the right and then to the left, and soon found slippery wooden steps. He stepped closer to them and shined the light on them. They went up. He climbed carefully, now above the murky water, and onto a sort of walkway beneath a green and decaying wooden roof.
Obviously, the tide was rising; and, after seeking vainly to peer through the fog ahead, he turned and descended the steps again, finding himself now nearly up to his armpits in water. He just managed to get in under the sluice gate without actually submerging his head, and to regain the brick tunnel.
Obviously, the tide was coming in; and, after trying unsuccessfully to see through the fog ahead, he turned and went back down the steps, finding himself now almost up to his armpits in water. He barely managed to get under the sluice gate without actually submerging his head, and made it back to the brick tunnel.
He paused for a moment, hoping to be able to lower the gate, but the apparatus was out of his reach, and he had nothing to stand upon to aid him in manipulating it.
He paused for a moment, hoping to lower the gate, but the device was out of his reach, and he had nothing to stand on to help him operate it.
Three or four inches of water now flooded the cave of the golden dragon. Max pulled the keys from his pocket, and unlocked the door at the foot of the steps. He turned, resting the electric lamp upon one of the little ebony tables, and lifting Helen Cumberly, carried her half-way up the steps, depositing her there with her back to the wall. He staggered down again; his remarkable physical resources were at an end; it must be another's work to rescue Mrs. Leroux. He stooped over Gianapolis, and turned his head. The crooked eyes glared up at him deathly.
Three or four inches of water now filled the cave of the golden dragon. Max took the keys out of his pocket and unlocked the door at the bottom of the steps. He turned, resting the flashlight on one of the small ebony tables, and lifted Helen Cumberly, carrying her halfway up the steps and placing her with her back against the wall. He staggered back down; his incredible physical strength was exhausted; it would be up to someone else to rescue Mrs. Leroux. He crouched down next to Gianapolis and turned his head. The twisted eyes stared up at him lifelessly.
“May the good God forgive you,” he whispered. “You tried to make your peace with Him.”
“May the good God forgive you,” he whispered. “You tried to make your peace with Him.”
The sound of muffled blows began to be audible from the head of the steps. Max staggered out of the cave of the golden dragon. A slight freshness and dampness was visible in its atmosphere, and the gentle gurgling of water broke its heavy stillness. There was a new quality come into it, and, strangely, an old quality gone out from it. As he lifted the lamp from the table—now standing in slowly moving water—the place seemed no longer to be the cave of the golden dragon he had known....
The sound of muffled thumps started coming from the top of the steps. Max stumbled out of the cave of the golden dragon. A slight coolness and moisture filled the air, and the gentle trickle of water disrupted the heavy silence. Something had changed in the atmosphere, and oddly, something familiar was missing. As he picked up the lamp from the table—now sitting in slowly flowing water—the space felt different; it was no longer the cave of the golden dragon he remembered....
He mounted the steps again, with difficulty, resting his shaking hands upon the walls. Shattering blows were being delivered upon the door, above.
He climbed the steps again, struggling, resting his trembling hands on the walls. Hard knocks were being pounded on the door above.
“Dunbar!” he cried feebly, stepping aside to avoid Helen Cumberly, where she lay. “Dunbar!”...
“Dunbar!” he called weakly, stepping aside to get around Helen Cumberly, where she was lying. “Dunbar!”...
XL
DAWN AT THE NORE
The river police seemed to be floating, suspended in the fog, which now was so dense that the water beneath was invisible. Inspector Rogers, who was in charge, fastened up his coat collar about his neck and turned to Stringer, the Scotland Yard man, who sat beside him in the stern of the cutter gloomily silent.
The river police appeared to be drifting in the fog, which was now so thick that the water below was completely hidden. Inspector Rogers, in charge of the operation, buttoned up his coat collar around his neck and glanced at Stringer, the Scotland Yard officer, who sat next to him in the back of the boat, silent and brooding.
“Time's wearing on,” said Rogers, and his voice was muffled by the fog as though he were speaking from inside a box. “There must be some hitch.”
“Time's running out,” said Rogers, and his voice was muffled by the fog as if he were speaking from inside a box. “There must be some sort of problem.”
“Work it out for yourself,” said the C. I. D. man gruffly. “We know that the office in Globe Road belongs to Gianapolis, and according to the Eastern Exchange he was constantly ringing up East 39951; that's the warehouse of Kan-Suh Concessions. He garages his car next door to the said warehouse, and to-night our scouts follow Gianapolis and Max from Piccadilly Circus to Waterloo Station, where they discharge the taxi and pick up Gianapolis' limousine. Still followed, they drive—where? Straight to the garage at the back of that wharf yonder! Neither Gianapolis, Max, nor the chauffeur come out of the garage. I said, and I still say, that we should have broken in at once, but Dunbar was always pigheaded, and he thinks Max is a tin god.”...
“Figure it out yourself,” the C.I.D. officer said gruffly. “We know that the office on Globe Road is owned by Gianapolis, and according to the Eastern Exchange, he kept calling East 39951; that's the Kan-Suh Concessions warehouse. He parks his car next to that warehouse, and tonight our scouts are tracking Gianapolis and Max from Piccadilly Circus to Waterloo Station, where they get out of the taxi and hop into Gianapolis' limousine. Still being followed, they drive—where? Straight to the garage at the back of that wharf over there! Neither Gianapolis, Max, nor the driver came out of the garage. I said, and I still stand by it, that we should've broken in right away, but Dunbar is always stubborn, and he thinks Max is a god.”
“Well, there's no sign from Max,” said Rogers; “and as we aren't ten yards above the wharf, we cannot fail to hear the signal. For my part I never noticed anything suspicious, and never had anything reported, about this ginger firm, and where the swell dope-shop I've heard about can be situated, beats me. It can't very well be UNDER the place, or it would be below the level of the blessed river!”
“Well, there’s no word from Max,” said Rogers; “and since we’re not even ten yards above the dock, we should definitely hear the signal. I’ve never noticed anything suspicious and never had any reports about this ginger firm, and I can’t figure out where this fancy dope shop I’ve heard about could possibly be. It can’t really be UNDER the place, or it would be below the level of the damn river!”
“This waiting makes me sick!” growled Stringer. “If I understand aright—and I'm not sure that I do—there are two women tucked away there somewhere in that place”—he jerked his thumb aimlessly into the fog; “and here we are hanging about with enough men in yards, in doorways, behind walls, and freezing on the river, to raid the Houses of Parliament!”
“This waiting is driving me crazy!” growled Stringer. “If I understand it correctly—and I'm not sure I do—there are two women hidden somewhere in that place”—he waved his thumb into the fog; “and here we are, stuck with enough men in yards, in doorways, behind walls, and freezing on the river, to storm the Houses of Parliament!”
“It's a pity we didn't get the word from the hospitals before Max was actually inside,” said Rogers. “For three wealthy ladies to be driven to three public hospitals in a sort of semi-conscious condition, with symptoms of opium, on the same evening isn't natural. It points to the fact that the boss of the den has UNLOADED! He's been thoughtful where his lady clients were concerned, but probably the men have simply been kicked out and left to shift for themselves. If we only knew one of them it might be confirmed.”
“It's a shame we didn't hear from the hospitals before Max got there,” said Rogers. “For three wealthy women to end up in three public hospitals in a kind of semi-conscious state, showing signs of opium, all on the same night, isn't normal. It suggests that the mastermind behind this has bailed! He's been considerate toward his female clients, but the men were probably just kicked out and left to fend for themselves. If we only knew one of them, we could confirm it.”
“It's not worth worrying about, now,” growled Stringer. “Let's have a look at the time.”
“It's not worth worrying about right now,” Stringer said gruffly. “Let's check the time.”
He fumbled inside his overcoat and tugged out his watch.
He rummaged through his overcoat and pulled out his watch.
“Here's a light,” said Rogers, and shone the ray of an electric torch upon the watch-face.
“Here’s a light,” said Rogers, and directed the beam of a flashlight onto the watch face.
“A quarter-to-three,” grumbled Stringer. “There may be murder going on, and here we are.”...
“A quarter to three,” grumbled Stringer. “There could be a murder happening, and here we are.”
A sudden clamor arose upon the shore, near by; a sound as of sledge-hammers at work. But above this pierced shrilly the call of a police whistle.
A sudden racket erupted on the shore nearby, sounding like sledgehammers at work. But cutting through this noise was the sharp blast of a police whistle.
“What's that?” snapped Rogers, leaping up. “Stand by there!”
“What's that?” snapped Rogers, jumping up. “Stay right there!”
The sound of the whistle grew near and nearer; then came a voice—that of Sergeant Sowerby—hailing them through the fog.
The sound of the whistle got closer and closer; then a voice—Sergeant Sowerby's—called out to them through the fog.
“DUNBAR'S IN! But the gang have escaped! They've got to a motor launch twenty yards down, on the end of the creek”...
“DUNBAR'S IN! But the gang has escaped! They made it to a motorboat twenty yards down at the end of the creek...”
But already the police boat was away.
But the police boat was already gone.
“Let her go!” shouted Rogers—“close inshore! Keep a sharp lookout for a cutter, boys!”
“Let her go!” shouted Rogers. “Close inshore! Keep a close eye out for a cutter, guys!”
Stringer, aroused now to excitement, went blundering forward through the fog, joining the men in the bows. Four pairs of eyes were peering through the mist, the damnable, yellow mist that veiled all things.
Stringer, now filled with excitement, stumbled forward through the fog, joining the men at the front. Four pairs of eyes were searching through the haze, that annoying yellow fog that obscured everything.
“Curse the fog!” said Stringer; “it's just our damn luck!”
“Curse the fog!” said Stringer; “it's just our luck!”
“Cutter 'hoy!” bawled a man at his side suddenly, one of the river police more used to the mists of the Thames. “Cutter on the port bow, sir!”
“Cutter ‘ahoy!’” shouted a man next to him suddenly, one of the river police more accustomed to the mists of the Thames. “Cutter on the port side, sir!”
“Keep her in sight,” shouted Rogers from the stern; “don't lose her for your lives!”
“Keep her in sight,” shouted Rogers from the back; “don’t lose her for anything!”
Stringer, at imminent peril of precipitating himself into the water, was craning out over the bows and staring until his eyes smarted.
Stringer, in danger of falling into the water, was leaning over the front and staring until his eyes hurt.
“Don't you see her?” said one of the men on the lookout. “She carries no lights, of course, but you can just make out the streak of her wake.”
“Don't you see her?” said one of the men on watch. “She doesn’t have any lights, but you can just see the trail of her wake.”
Harder, harder stared Stringer, and now a faint, lighter smudge in the blackness, ahead and below, proclaimed itself the wake of some rapidly traveling craft.
Harder and harder Stringer stared, and now a faint, lighter blur in the darkness, ahead and below, announced itself as the trail of some fast-moving vehicle.
“I can hear her motor!” said another voice.
“I can hear her engine!” said another voice.
Stringer began, now, also to listen.
Stringer is listening now, too.
Muffled sirens were hooting dismally all about Limehouse Reach, and he knew that this random dash through the night was fraught with extreme danger, since this was a narrow and congested part of the great highway. But, listen as he might, he could not detect the sounds referred to.
Muffled sirens were wailing drearily all around Limehouse Reach, and he knew that this hurried run through the night was filled with serious danger, since this was a narrow and crowded part of the main road. But, no matter how hard he listened, he couldn't pick up on the sounds mentioned.
The brazen roar of a big steamer's siren rose up before them. Rogers turned the head of the cutter sharply to starboard but did not slacken speed. The continuous roar grew deeper, grew louder.
The loud blast of a big steamer's horn echoed in front of them. Rogers quickly turned the cutter's bow to the right but kept up the speed. The constant roar became deeper and louder.
“Sharp lookout there!” cried the inspector from the stern.
“Keep a sharp lookout!” shouted the inspector from the back.
Suddenly over their bows uprose a black mass.
Suddenly, a dark shape rose up in front of them.
“My God!” cried Stringer, and fell back with upraised arms as if hoping to fend off that giant menace.
“My God!” cried Stringer, falling back with his arms raised as if trying to ward off that enormous threat.
He lurched, as the cutter was again diverted sharply from its course, and must have fallen under the very bows of the oncoming liner, had not one of the lookouts caught him by the collar and jerked him sharply back into the boat.
He stumbled as the cutter was suddenly pulled off its course again, and he almost fell right under the bow of the approaching liner, if one of the lookouts hadn't grabbed him by the collar and yanked him back into the boat.
A blaze of light burst out over them, and there were conflicting voices raised one in opposition to another. Above them all, even above the beating of the twin screws and the churning of the inky water, arose that of an officer from the bridge of the steamer.
A bright light exploded above them, and there were competing voices raised against each other. Above all of them, even louder than the thumping of the twin screws and the swirling dark water, came the voice of an officer from the bridge of the steamer.
“Where the flaming hell are YOU going?” inquired this stentorian voice; “haven't you got any blasted eyes and ears”...
“Where the hell are YOU going?” asked this booming voice; “don't you have any damn eyes and ears?”
High on the wash of the liner rode the police boat; down she plunged again, and began to roll perilously; up again—swimming it seemed upon frothing milk.
High on the wave of the liner rode the police boat; down it plunged again, and started to roll dangerously; up again—floating it seemed on frothy milk.
The clangor of bells, of voices, and of churning screws died, remote, astern.
The sound of bells, voices, and whirring machinery faded away in the distance behind us.
“Damn close shave!” cried Rogers. “It must be clear ahead; they've just run into it.”
“That was a really close call!” shouted Rogers. “It must be clear up ahead; they just ran into it.”
One of the men on the lookout in the bows, who had never departed from his duty for an instant throughout this frightful commotion, now reported:
One of the men on watch in the front, who had not left his post for a moment during this terrifying chaos, now reported:
“Cutter crossing our bow, sir! Getting back to her course.”
“Cutter crossing our path, sir! Returning to her course.”
“Keep her in view,” roared Rogers.
“Keep an eye on her,” yelled Rogers.
“Port, sir!”
“Left side, sir!”
“How's that?”
“How's it going?”
“Starboard, easy!”
"Turn right, easy!"
“Keep her in view!”
“Keep an eye on her!”
“As she is, sir!”
"Just as she is, sir!"
Again they settled down to the pursuit, and it began to dawn upon Stringer's mind that the boat ahead must be engined identically with that of the police; for whilst they certainly gained nothing upon her, neither did they lose.
Again, they got back to the chase, and it started to occur to Stringer that the boat in front must be powered just like the police boat; because while they definitely didn't gain on her, they also didn't fall behind.
“Try a hail,” cried Rogers from the stern. “We may be chasing the wrong boat!”
“Try a hail,” shouted Rogers from the back. “We might be chasing the wrong boat!”
“Cutter 'hoy!” bellowed the man beside Stringer, using his hands in lieu of a megaphone—“heave to!”
“Cutter 'hey!” shouted the man next to Stringer, cupping his hands like a megaphone—“stop!”
“Give 'em 'in the King's name!'” directed Rogers again.
“Give it to them in the King’s name!” Rogers instructed again.
“Cutter 'hoy,” roared the man through his trumpeted hands,—“heave to—in the King's name!”
“Cutter, hold on,” shouted the man through his cupped hands, “stop in the King's name!”
Stringer glared through the fog, clutching at the shoulder of the shouter almost convulsively.
Stringer stared through the fog, gripping the shoulder of the person shouting almost uncontrollably.
“Take no notice, sir,” reported the man.
“Don't worry about it, sir,” the man said.
“Then it's the gang!” cried Rogers from the stern; “and we haven't made a mistake. Where the blazes are we?”
“Then it's the gang!” yelled Rogers from the back; “and we haven't messed up. Where the hell are we?”
“Well on the way to Blackwall Reach, sir,” answered someone. “Fog lifting ahead.”
“Well on the way to Blackwall Reach, sir,” someone replied. “The fog is lifting ahead.”
“It's the rain that's doing it,” said the man beside Stringer.
“It's the rain that's causing this,” said the man next to Stringer.
Even as he spoke, a drop of rain fell upon the back of Stringer's hand. This was the prelude; then, with ever-increasing force, down came the rain in torrents, smearing out the fog from the atmosphere, as a painter, with a sponge, might wipe a color from his canvas. Long tails of yellow vapor, twining—twining—but always coiling downward, floated like snakes about them; and the oily waters of the Thames became pock-marked in the growing light.
Even as he talked, a drop of rain landed on the back of Stringer's hand. This was just the beginning; then, with more and more intensity, the rain fell in sheets, washing the fog from the air, like a painter might wipe a color off their canvas with a sponge. Long strands of yellow mist twisted and curled downwards, floating around them like snakes, while the murky waters of the Thames became dotted with marks in the increasing light.
Stringer now quite clearly discerned the quarry—a very rakish-looking motor cutter, painted black, and speeding seaward ahead of them. He quivered with excitement.
Stringer could now easily see the target—a sleek black motor cutter speeding away from them into the sea. He was filled with excitement.
“Do you know the boat?” cried Rogers, addressing his crew in general.
“Do you know the boat?” shouted Rogers, speaking to his crew overall.
“No, sir,” reported his second-in-command; “she's a stranger to me. They must have kept her hidden somewhere.” He turned and looked back into the group of faces, all directed toward the strange craft. “Do any of you know her?” he demanded.
“No, sir,” reported his second-in-command; “she's unfamiliar to me. They must have kept her hidden somewhere.” He turned and looked back at the group of faces, all focused on the strange craft. “Does anyone here know her?” he asked.
A general shaking of heads proclaimed the negative.
A general shaking of heads indicated disapproval.
“But she can shift,” said one of the men. “They must have been going slow through the fog; she's creeping up to ten or twelve knots now, I should reckon.”
“But she can move,” said one of the men. “They must have been going slow through the fog; she's speeding up to ten or twelve knots now, I would guess.”
“Your reckoning's a trifle out!” snapped Rogers, irritably, from the stern; “but she's certainly showing us her heels. Can't we put somebody ashore and have her cut off lower down?”
“Your calculations are a bit off!” snapped Rogers, irritably, from the stern; “but she's definitely getting away from us. Can't we drop someone off and have them head downriver?”
“While we're doing that,” cried Stringer, excitedly, “she would land somewhere and we should lose the gang!”
“While we’re doing that,” shouted Stringer, excitedly, “she’ll land somewhere and we’ll lose the gang!”
“That's right,” reluctantly agreed Rogers. “Can you see any of her people?”
“That's right,” Rogers agreed reluctantly. “Can you see any of her people?”
Through the sheets of rain all peered eagerly.
Through the sheets of rain, everyone looked eagerly.
“She seems to be pretty well loaded,” reported the man beside Stringer, “but I can't make her out very well.”
“She seems to be pretty well off,” the man next to Stringer said, “but I can't quite figure her out.”
“Are we doing our damnedest?” inquired Rogers.
“Are we doing our best?” asked Rogers.
“We are, sir,” reported the engineer; “she hasn't got another oat in her!”
“We're all set, sir,” the engineer reported; “she's completely out of oats!”
Rogers muttered something beneath his breath, and sat there glaring ahead at the boat ever gaining upon her pursuer.
Rogers mumbled something quietly and sat there, glaring at the boat that was steadily catching up to her pursuer.
“So long as we keep her in sight,” said Stringer, “our purpose is served. She can't land anybody.”
“So long as we keep her in sight,” Stringer said, “we've achieved our goal. She can't make a move on anyone.”
“At her present rate,” replied the man upon whose shoulders he was leaning, “she'll be out of sight by the time we get to Tilbury or she'll have hit a barge and gone to the bottom!”
“At the pace she's going,” replied the man he was leaning on, “she'll be gone before we reach Tilbury, or she’ll have crashed into a barge and sunk!”
“I'll eat my hat if I lose her!” declared Rogers angrily. “How the blazes they slipped away from the wharf beats me!”
“I'll eat my hat if I lose her!” Rogers declared angrily. “How on earth they slipped away from the wharf beats me!”
“They didn't slip away from the wharf,” cried Stringer over his shoulder. “You heard what Sowerby said; they lay in the creek below the wharf, and there was some passageway underneath.”
“They didn't sneak away from the dock,” yelled Stringer over his shoulder. “You heard what Sowerby said; they’re at the creek below the dock, and there was some passageway underneath.”
“But damn it all, man!” cried Rogers, “it's high tide; they must be a gang of bally mermaids. Why, we were almost level with the wharf when we left, and if they came from BELOW that, as you say, they must have been below water!”
“About damn time, man!” shouted Rogers, “it's high tide; they must be a bunch of freakin' mermaids. We were nearly at the wharf when we left, and if they came from BELOW that, like you say, they must have been underwater!”
“There they are, anyway,” growled Stringer.
“There they are, anyway,” Stringer grumbled.
Mile after mile that singular chase continued through the night. With every revolution of the screw, the banks to right and left seemed to recede, as the Thames grew wider and wider. A faint saltiness was perceptible in the air; and Stringer, moistening his dry lips, noted the saline taste.
Mile after mile, that unique pursuit went on through the night. With every turn of the screw, the banks on both sides seemed to move further away as the Thames got wider and wider. A slight saltiness was noticeable in the air, and Stringer, wetting his dry lips, noticed the salty taste.
The shipping grew more scattered. Whereas, at first, when the fog had begun to lift, they had passed wondering faces peering at them from lighters and small steamers, tow boats and larger anchored craft, now they raced, pigmy and remote, upon open waters, and through the raindrift gray hulls showed, distant, and the banks were a faint blur. It seemed absurd that, with all those vessels about, they nevertheless could take no steps to seek assistance in cutting off the boat which they were pursuing, but must drive on through the rain, ever losing, ever dropping behind that black speck ahead.
The shipping became more dispersed. At first, when the fog started to lift, they had seen curious faces looking at them from small boats, tugs, and larger anchored vessels. Now, they raced, small and distant, across open waters, and through the gray rain, faded hulls appeared far away, while the shore was just a faint blur. It felt ridiculous that, with so many boats around, they couldn't take any action to intercept the vessel they were chasing, but had to keep pushing through the rain, continually falling further behind that black dot ahead.
A faint swell began to be perceptible. Stringer, who throughout the whole pursuit thus far had retained his hold upon the man in the bows, discovered that his fingers were cramped. He had much difficulty in releasing that convulsive grip.
A faint swell started to be noticeable. Stringer, who had kept his grip on the man in the front the whole time during the chase, realized that his fingers were cramped. He struggled a lot to loosen that tight hold.
“Thank you!” said the man, smiling, when at last the detective released his grip. “I'll admit I'd scarcely noticed it myself, but now I come to think of it, you've been fastened onto me like a vise for over two hours!”
“Thanks!” the man said with a smile when the detective finally let go of his grip. “I’ll admit I hardly noticed it myself, but now that I think about it, you’ve had a hold on me like a vice for over two hours!”
“Two hours!” cried Stringer; and, crouching down to steady himself, for the cutter was beginning to roll heavily, he pulled out his watch, and in the gray light inspected the dial.
“Two hours!” shouted Stringer; and, crouching down to steady himself, as the cutter started to roll heavily, he pulled out his watch and checked the dial in the dim light.
It was true! They had been racing seaward for some hours!
It was true! They had been speeding out to sea for several hours!
“Good God!” he muttered.
“OMG!” he muttered.
He stood up again, unsteadily, feet wide apart, and peered ahead through the grayness.
He stood up again, unsteadily, feet spread apart, and looked ahead through the grayness.
The banks he could not see. Far away on the port bow a long gray shape lay—a moored vessel. To starboard were faint blurs, indistinguishable, insignificant; ahead, a black dot with a faint comet-like tail—the pursued cutter—and ahead of that, again, a streak across the blackness, with another dot slightly to the left of the quarry...
The banks were out of sight. Far to the left on the horizon, there was a long gray shape—a moored ship. To the right were faint shapes, hard to distinguish, barely noticeable; straight ahead was a black dot with a faint tail like a comet—the pursued cutter—and beyond that, there was another streak across the darkness, with another dot slightly to the left of the target...
He turned and looked along the police boat, noting that whereas, upon the former occasion of his looking, forms and faces had been but dimly visible, now he could distinguish them all quite clearly. The dawn was breaking.
He turned and looked along the police boat, noticing that while during his earlier glance, shapes and faces had been barely visible, now he could see them all quite clearly. The dawn was breaking.
“Where are we?” he inquired hoarsely.
“Where are we?” he asked hoarsely.
“We're about one mile northeast of Sheerness and two miles southwest of the Nore Light!” announced Rogers—and he laughed, but not in a particularly mirthful manner.
“We're about a mile northeast of Sheerness and two miles southwest of the Nore Light!” announced Rogers—and he laughed, but it wasn’t a very cheerful laugh.
Stringer temporarily found himself without words.
Stringer suddenly found himself at a loss for words.
“Cutter heading for the open sea, sir,” announced a man in the bows, unnecessarily.
“Cutter heading out to the open sea, sir,” a man in the bow announced, unnecessarily.
“Quite so,” snapped Rogers. “So are you!”
“Exactly,” snapped Rogers. “So are you!”
“We have got them beaten,” said Stringer, a faint note of triumph in his voice. “We've given them no chance to land.”
“We’ve got them beat,” said Stringer, a hint of triumph in his voice. “We haven't given them a chance to land.”
“If this breeze freshens much,” replied Rogers, with sardonic humor, “they'll be giving US a fine chance to sink!”
“If this breeze picks up a lot,” replied Rogers, with sarcastic humor, “they’ll be giving us a great opportunity to sink!”
Indeed, although Stringer's excitement had prevented him from heeding the circumstance, an ever-freshening breeze was blowing in his face, and he noted now that, quite mechanically, he had removed his bowler hat at some time earlier in the pursuit and had placed it in the bottom of the boat. His hair was blown in the wind, which sang merrily in his ears, and the cutter, as her course was slightly altered by Rogers, ceased to roll and began to pitch in a manner very disconcerting to the lands-man.
Indeed, even though Stringer's excitement had kept him from noticing, a refreshing breeze was blowing in his face, and he realized now that, without thinking, he had taken off his bowler hat sometime earlier in the chase and had set it in the bottom of the boat. His hair whipped in the wind, which hummed cheerfully in his ears, and the cutter, as Rogers slightly changed its course, stopped rolling and began to pitch in a way that was very unsettling for someone used to solid ground.
“It'll be rather fresh outside, sir,” said one of the men, doubtfully. “We're miles and miles below our proper patrol”...
“It'll be pretty chilly outside, sir,” one of the men said uncertainly. “We're far below our usual patrol area”...
“Once we're clear of the bank it'll be more than fresh,” replied Rogers; “but if they're bound for France, or Sweden, or Denmark, that's OUR destination, too!”...
“Once we’re away from the bank, it’ll be more than fresh,” replied Rogers; “but if they’re headed to France, or Sweden, or Denmark, that’s OUR destination, too!”...
On—and on—and on they drove. The Nore Light lay astern; they were drenched with spray. Now green water began to spout over the nose of the laboring craft.
On—and on—and on they drove. The Nore Light was behind them; they were soaked with spray. Now green water started to splash over the front of the struggling vessel.
“I've only enough juice to run us back to Tilbury, sir, if we put about now!” came the shouted report.
“I've only got enough fuel to get us back to Tilbury, sir, if we turn around now!” came the shouted report.
“It's easy to TALK!” roared Rogers. “If one of these big 'uns gets us broadside on, our number's up!”...
“It's easy to TALK!” shouted Rogers. “If one of these big ones hits us broadside, we're done for!”...
“Cutter putting over for Sheppey coast, sir!” bellowed the man in the bows.
“Cutter heading toward Sheppey coast, sir!” shouted the man at the front.
Stringer raised himself, weakly, and sought to peer through the driving spray and rain-mist.
Stringer lifted himself up, weakly, and tried to see through the pouring spray and rain mist.
“By God! THEY'VE TURNED—TURTLE!”...
“By God! THEY'VE TURNED—TURTLE!”...
“Stand by with belts!” bellowed Rogers.
“Get ready with your seatbelts!” shouted Rogers.
Rapidly life belts were unlashed; and, ahead, to port, to starboard, brine-stung eyes glared out from the reeling craft. Gray in the nascent dawn stretched the tossing sea about them; and lonely they rode upon its billows.
Rapidly, life belts were unbuckled, and, ahead, to the left and right, salt-stung eyes stared out from the swaying boat. The choppy sea stretched out around them, gray in the early dawn; they were alone, riding on its waves.
“PORT! PORT! HARD A-PORT!” screamed the lookout.
“LEFT! LEFT! TURN LEFT!” yelled the lookout.
But Rogers, grimly watching the oncoming billows, knew that to essay the maneuver at that moment meant swamping the cutter. Straight ahead they drove. A wave, higher than any they yet had had to ride, came boiling down upon them... and twisting, writhing, upcasting imploring arms to the elements—the implacable elements—a girl, a dark girl, entwined, imprisoned in silken garments, swept upon its crest!
But Rogers, grimly watching the approaching waves, knew that trying to maneuver right then would capsize the boat. They kept going straight ahead. A wave, taller than any they had faced so far, came crashing down on them... and twisting and writhing, with desperate arms reaching out to the unforgiving elements—a girl, a dark-haired girl, tangled and trapped in silky clothes, was swept up on its peak!
Out shot a cork belt into the boiling sea... and fell beyond her reach. She was swept past the cutter. A second belt was hurled from the stern...
Out flew a cork belt into the churning sea... and fell out of her reach. She was swept past the cutter. A second belt was thrown from the back...
The Eurasian, uttering a wailing cry like that of a seabird, strove to grasp it...
The Eurasian, letting out a wailing cry like that of a seabird, tried to grab it...
Close beside her, out of the wave, uprose a yellow hand, grasping—seeking—clutching. It fastened itself into the meshes of her floating hair...
Close beside her, out of the wave, a yellow hand emerged, reaching—searching—gripping. It tangled itself in the strands of her floating hair...
“Here goes!” roared Rogers.
“Here we go!” roared Rogers.
They plunged down into an oily trough; they turned; a second wave grew up above them, threateningly, built its terrible wall higher and higher over their side. Round they swung, and round, and round...
They dove into an oily trough; they turned; a second wave rose up above them, threateningly, building its massive wall higher and higher over their side. They swung around and around and around...
Down swept the eager wave... down—down—down... It lapped over the stern of the cutter; the tiny craft staggered, and paused, tremulous—dragged back by that iron grip of old Neptune—then leaped on—away—headed back into the Thames estuary, triumphant.
Down came the eager wave... down—down—down... It lapped over the back of the boat; the small vessel staggered, then stopped, shaking—pulled back by that iron grip of old Neptune—then jumped forward—away—heading back into the Thames estuary, victorious.
“God's mercy!” whispered Stringer—“that was touch-and-go!”
“God's mercy!” whispered Stringer—“that was a close call!”
No living thing moved upon the waters.
No living creature moved on the water.
XLI
WESTMINSTER—MIDNIGHT
Detective-Sergeant Sowerby reported himself in Inspector Dunbar's room at New Scotland Yard.
Detective Sergeant Sowerby checked in at Inspector Dunbar's office at New Scotland Yard.
“I have completed my inquiries in Wharf-end Lane,” he said; and pulling out his bulging pocketbook, he consulted it gravely.
“I finished my investigations in Wharf-end Lane,” he said, pulling out his stuffed wallet to look at it seriously.
Inspector Dunbar looked up.
Inspector Dunbar glanced up.
“Anything important?” he asked.
"Anything important?" he asked.
“We cannot trace the makers of the sanitary fittings, and so forth, but they are all of American pattern. There's nothing in the nature of a trademark to be found from end to end of the place; even the iron sluice-gate at the bottom of the brick tunnel has had the makers' name chipped off, apparently with a cold chisel. So you see they were prepared for all emergencies!”
“We can't identify who made the sanitary fittings and so on, but they're all made in America. There’s no trademark to be found anywhere; even the iron sluice gate at the end of the brick tunnel has had the manufacturer's name scratched off, seemingly with a cold chisel. So you can see they were ready for anything!”
“Evidently,” said Dunbar, resting his chin on the palms of his hands and his elbows upon the table.
“Clearly,” said Dunbar, resting his chin on the palms of his hands and his elbows on the table.
“The office and warehouse staff of the ginger importing concern are innocent enough, as you know already. Kan-Suh Concessions was conducted merely as a blind, of course, but it enabled the Chinaman, Ho-Pin, to appear in Wharf-end Lane at all times of the day and night without exciting suspicion. He was supposed to be the manager, of course. The presence of the wharf is sufficient to explain how they managed to build the place without exciting suspicion. They probably had all the material landed there labeled as preserved ginger, and they would take it down below at night, long after the office and warehouse staff of Concessions had gone home. The workmen probably came and went by way of the river, also, commencing work after nightfall and going away before business commenced in the morning.”
“The office and warehouse staff of the ginger importing company are innocent enough, as you already know. Kan-Suh Concessions was just a front, of course, but it allowed the Chinese man, Ho-Pin, to be in Wharf-end Lane at all hours without raising any suspicions. He was supposed to be the manager, naturally. The presence of the wharf explains how they managed to build the place without drawing attention. They likely had all the materials shipped in labeled as preserved ginger, and they would move it down below at night, well after the office and warehouse staff of Concessions had gone home. The workers probably came and went by the river as well, starting their work after nightfall and leaving before the morning business began.”
“It beats me,” said Dunbar, reflectively, “how masons, plumbers, decorators, and all the other artisans necessary for a job of that description, could have been kept quiet.”
“It beats me,” said Dunbar, thoughtfully, “how masons, plumbers, decorators, and all the other workers needed for a job like that could have been kept quiet.”
“Foreigners!” said Sowerby triumphantly. “I'll undertake to say there wasn't an Englishman on the job. The whole of the gang was probably imported from abroad somewhere, boarded and lodged during the day-time in the neighborhood of Limehouse, and watched by Mr. Ho-Pin or somebody else until the job was finished; then shipped back home again. It's easily done if money is no object.”
“Foreigners!” Sowerby said with triumph. “I bet there wasn't a single Englishman on the job. The whole crew was probably brought in from somewhere overseas, housed during the day in the Limehouse area, and monitored by Mr. Ho-Pin or someone else until the job was done; then sent back home. It’s easy enough to pull off if money isn't an issue.”
“That's right enough,” agreed Dunbar; “I have no doubt you've hit upon the truth. But now that the place has been dismantled, what does it look like? I haven't had time to come down myself, but I intend to do so before it's closed up.”
“That's totally right,” Dunbar agreed. “I'm sure you've figured out the truth. But now that the place has been taken apart, what's it look like? I haven't had a chance to check it out myself, but I plan to come down before it's all sealed up.”
“Well,” said Sowerby, turning over a page of his notebook, “it looks like a series of vaults, and the Rev. Mr. Firmingham, a local vicar whom I got to inspect it this morning, assures me, positively, that it's a crypt.”
“Well,” said Sowerby, flipping through his notebook, “it seems like a series of vaults, and the Rev. Mr. Firmingham, a local vicar I had check it out this morning, confirms for sure that it’s a crypt.”
“A crypt!” exclaimed Dunbar, fixing his eyes upon his subordinate.
“A crypt!” exclaimed Dunbar, staring at his subordinate.
“A crypt—exactly. A firm dealing in grease occupied the warehouse before Kan-Suh Concessions rented it, and they never seem to have suspected that the place possessed any cellars. The actual owner of the property, Sir James Crozel, an ex-Lord Mayor, who is also ground landlord of the big works on the other side of the lane, had no more idea than the man in the moon that there were any cellars beneath the place. You see the vaults are below the present level of the Thames at high tide; that's why nobody ever suspected their existence. Also, an examination of the bare walls—now stripped—shows that they were pretty well filled up to the top with ancient debris, to within a few years ago, at any rate.”
“A crypt—exactly. A company that worked with grease used to occupy the warehouse before Kan-Suh Concessions rented it, and they never seemed to suspect that the place had any cellars. The actual owner of the property, Sir James Crozel, a former Lord Mayor, who is also the landlord of the large factory on the other side of the lane, had no idea at all that there were any cellars beneath the place. You see, the vaults are below the current level of the Thames at high tide; that’s why nobody ever suspected they existed. Also, a look at the bare walls—now stripped—shows that they were pretty much filled to the top with old debris, at least until a few years ago.”
“You mean that our Chinese friends excavated them?”
“You're saying that our Chinese friends dug them up?”
“No doubt about it. They were every bit of twenty feet below the present street level, and, being right on the bank of the Thames, nobody would have thought of looking for them unless he knew they were there.”
“No doubt about it. They were a full twenty feet below the current street level, and since they were right on the bank of the Thames, nobody would have thought to look for them unless they knew they were there.”
“What do you mean exactly, Sowerby?” said Dunbar, taking out his fountain-pen and tapping his teeth with it.
“What do you mean exactly, Sowerby?” Dunbar asked, pulling out his fountain pen and tapping it against his teeth.
“I mean,” said Sowerby, “that someone connected with the gang must have located the site of these vaults from some very old map or book.”
“I mean,” said Sowerby, “that someone linked to the gang must have found the location of these vaults from some really old map or book.”
“I think you said that the Reverend Somebody-or-Other avers that they were a crypt?”
“I think you mentioned that the Reverend Somebody-or-Other claims they were a crypt?”
“He does; and when he pointed out to me the way the pillars were placed, as if to support the nave of a church, I felt disposed to agree with him. The place where the golden dragon used to stand (it isn't really gold, by the way!) would be under the central aisle, as it were; then there's a kind of side aisle on the right and left and a large space at top and bottom. The pillars are stone and of very early Norman pattern, and the last three or four steps leading down to the place appear to belong to the original structure. I tell you it's the crypt of some old forgotten Norman church or monastery chapel.”
“He does; and when he pointed out how the pillars were arranged, almost like they were holding up the center of a church, I found myself agreeing with him. The spot where the golden dragon used to stand (it's not actually gold, by the way!) would be right under the main aisle; then there are side aisles on the right and left and a big open space at the top and bottom. The pillars are made of stone and have a very early Norman style, and the last three or four steps leading down to this area seem to be part of the original structure. I’m telling you, it’s the crypt of some long-forgotten Norman church or monastery chapel.”
“Most extraordinary!” muttered Dunbar.
“Most amazing!” muttered Dunbar.
“But I suppose it is possible enough. Probably the church was burnt or destroyed in some other way; deposits of river mud would gradually cover up the remaining ruins; then in later times, when the banks of the Thames were properly attended to, the site of the place would be entirely forgotten, of course. Most extraordinary!”
“But I guess it’s pretty possible. The church was probably burned down or destroyed another way; layers of river mud would gradually cover the remaining ruins. Then, later on, when the banks of the Thames were actually taken care of, the site would be completely forgotten, of course. Quite remarkable!”
“That's the reverend gentleman's view, at any rate,” said Sowerby, “and he's written three books on the subject of early Norman churches! He even goes so far as to say that he has heard—as a sort of legend—of the existence of a very large Carmelite monastery, accommodating over two hundred brothers, which stood somewhere adjoining the Thames within the area now covered by Limehouse Causeway and Pennyfields. There is a little turning not far from the wharf, known locally—it does not appear upon any map—as Prickler's Lane; and my friend, the vicar, tells me that he has held the theory for a long time”—Sowerby referred to his notebook with great solemnity—“that this is a corruption of Pre-aux-Clerce Lane.”
"That's the reverend gentleman's take on it, at least," said Sowerby, "and he's written three books about early Norman churches! He even goes so far as to say that he's heard—like a kind of legend—about a really large Carmelite monastery, housing over two hundred brothers, which was located somewhere near the Thames in the area that’s now Limehouse Causeway and Pennyfields. There's a little turn-off not far from the wharf, known locally—it doesn’t show up on any maps—as Prickler's Lane; and my friend, the vicar, tells me that he’s believed for a long time"—Sowerby referred to his notebook with great seriousness—"that this is a corruption of Pre-aux-Clerce Lane."
“H'm!” said Dunbar; “very ingenious, at any rate. Anything else?”
“Hm!” said Dunbar. “That’s pretty clever, anyway. Anything else?”
“Nothing much,” said Sowerby, scanning his notes, “that you don't know already. There was some very good stuff in the place—Oriental ware and so on, a library of books which I'm told is unique, and a tremendous stock of opium and hashish. It's a perfect maze of doors and observation-traps. There's a small kitchen at the end, near the head of the tunnel—which, by the way, could be used as a means of entrance and exit at low tide. All the electric power came through the meter of Kan-Suh Concessions.”
“Not much,” said Sowerby, looking over his notes, “that you don't already know. The place had some really nice things—Oriental ceramics and so on, a library that's said to be one of a kind, and a huge supply of opium and hashish. It's like a perfect maze of doors and hidden observation spots. There's a small kitchen at the end, near the entrance to the tunnel—which, by the way, could be used to get in and out at low tide. All the electricity came through the meter of Kan-Suh Concessions.”
“I see,” said Dunbar, reflectively, glancing at his watch; “in a word, we know everything except”...
“I get it,” said Dunbar, thoughtfully, looking at his watch; “in short, we know everything except”...
“What's that?” said Sowerby, looking up.
“What's that?” Sowerby said, looking up.
“The identity of Mr. King!” replied the inspector, reaching for his hat which lay upon the table.
“The identity of Mr. King!” replied the inspector, reaching for his hat that was on the table.
Sowerby replaced his book in his pocket.
Sowerby put his book back in his pocket.
“I wonder if any of the bodies will ever come ashore?” he said.
“I wonder if any of the bodies will ever wash up on the beach?” he said.
“God knows!” rapped Dunbar; “we can't even guess how many were aboard. You might as well come along, Sowerby, I've just heard from Dr. Cumberly. Mrs. Leroux”...
“God knows!” Dunbar exclaimed; “we can't even guess how many were on board. You might as well come along, Sowerby, I just heard from Dr. Cumberly. Mrs. Leroux”...
“Dead?”
"Is it dead?"
“Dying,” replied the inspector; “expected to go at any moment. But the doctor tells me that she may—it's just possible—recover consciousness before the end; and there's a bare chance”...
“Dying,” the inspector replied; “expected to go at any moment. But the doctor tells me that she might—it's just possible—regain consciousness before the end; and there's a slim chance”...
“I see,” said Sowerby eagerly; “of course she must know!”
“I see,” Sowerby said eagerly; “of course she has to know!”
The two hastened to Palace Mansions. Despite the lateness of the hour, Whitehall was thronged with vehicles, and all the glitter and noise of midnight London surrounded them.
The two hurried to Palace Mansions. Even though it was late, Whitehall was packed with vehicles, and all the sparkle and noise of midnight London enveloped them.
“It only seems like yesterday evening,” said Dunbar, as they mounted the stair of Palace Mansions, “that I came here to take charge of the case. Damme! it's been the most exciting I've ever handled, and it's certainly the most disappointing.”
“It feels like just last night,” said Dunbar, as they climbed the stairs of Palace Mansions, “that I arrived here to take on the case. Damn! it’s been the most thrilling one I’ve ever worked on, and it’s definitely the most disappointing.”
“It is indeed,” said Sowerby, gloomily, pressing the bell-button at the side of Henry Leroux's door.
“It really is,” said Sowerby, frowning, as he pressed the doorbell on the side of Henry Leroux's door.
The door was opened by Garnham; and these two, fresh from the noise and bustle of London's streets, stepped into the hushed atmosphere of the flat where already a Visitant, unseen but potent, was arrived, and now was beckoning, shadowlike, to Mira Leroux.
The door was opened by Garnham; and these two, fresh from the noise and bustle of London's streets, stepped into the quiet atmosphere of the flat where an unseen but powerful presence had already arrived and was now beckoning, like a shadow, to Mira Leroux.
“Will you please sit down and wait,” said Garnham, placing chairs for the two Scotland Yard men in the dining-room.
“Could you please sit down and wait?” Garnham said, arranging chairs for the two Scotland Yard officers in the dining room.
“Who's inside?” whispered Dunbar, with that note of awe in his voice which such a scene always produces; and he nodded in the direction of the lobby.
“Who’s in there?” whispered Dunbar, a tone of wonder in his voice that such a scene always brings; and he nodded toward the lobby.
“Mr. Leroux, sir,” replied the man, “the nurse, Miss Cumberly, Dr. Cumberly and Miss Ryland”...
“Mr. Leroux, sir,” replied the man, “the nurse, Miss Cumberly, Dr. Cumberly, and Miss Ryland.”
“No one else?” asked the detective sharply.
“No one else?” asked the detective sharply.
“And Mr. Gaston Max,” added the man. “You'll find whisky and cigars upon the table there, sir.”
“And Mr. Gaston Max,” the man added. “There’s whisky and cigars on the table over there, sir.”
He left the room. Dunbar glanced across at Sowerby, his tufted brows raised, and a wry smile upon his face.
He left the room. Dunbar looked over at Sowerby, his bushy eyebrows raised, with a wry smile on his face.
“In at the death, Sowerby!” he said grimly, and lifted the stopper from the cut-glass decanter.
“In at the death, Sowerby!” he said grimly, and lifted the stopper from the cut-glass decanter.
In the room where Mira Leroux lay, so near to the Borderland that her always ethereal appearance was now positively appalling, a hushed group stood about the bed.
In the room where Mira Leroux lay, so close to the Borderland that her always otherworldly appearance was now truly shocking, a quiet group stood around the bed.
“I think she is awake, doctor,” whispered the nurse softly, peering into the emaciated face of the patient.
“I think she’s awake, doctor,” whispered the nurse softly, looking into the gaunt face of the patient.
Mira Leroux opened her eyes and smiled at Dr. Cumberly, who was bending over her. The poor faded eyes turned from the face of the physician to that of Denise Ryland, then to M. Max, wonderingly; next to Helen, whereupon an indescribable expression crept into them; and finally to Henry Leroux, who, with bowed head, sat in the chair beside her. She feebly extended her thin hand and laid it upon his hair. He looked up, taking the hand in his own. The eyes of the dying woman filled with tears as she turned them from the face of Leroux to Helen Cumberly—who was weeping silently.
Mira Leroux opened her eyes and smiled at Dr. Cumberly, who was leaning over her. Her tired eyes shifted from the doctor's face to Denise Ryland's, then to M. Max, looking puzzled; next to Helen, where an indescribable expression crossed her face; and finally to Henry Leroux, who sat beside her with his head down. She weakly reached out her thin hand and rested it on his hair. He looked up and took her hand in his. Tears filled the eyes of the dying woman as she moved her gaze from Leroux's face to Helen Cumberly, who was silently crying.
“Look after... him,” whispered Mira Leroux.
“Take care of... him,” whispered Mira Leroux.
Her hand dropped and she closed her eyes again. Cumberly bent forward suddenly, glancing back at M. Max who stood in a remote corner of the room watching this scene.
Her hand fell and she shut her eyes once more. Cumberly leaned forward abruptly, looking back at M. Max, who was standing in a far corner of the room, observing the scene.
Big Ben commenced to chime the hour of midnight. That frightful coincidence so startled Leroux that he looked up and almost rose from his chair in his agitation. Indeed it startled Cumberly, also, but did not divert him from his purpose.
Big Ben began to chime midnight. That terrifying coincidence shocked Leroux so much that he looked up and nearly got up from his chair in his distress. It startled Cumberly as well, but it didn't distract him from his goal.
“It is now or never!” he whispered.
“It’s now or never!” he whispered.
He took the seemingly lifeless hand in his own, and bending over Mira Leroux, spoke softly in her ear:
He took Mira Leroux's seemingly lifeless hand in his and leaned over her, whispering softly in her ear:
“Mrs. Leroux,” he said, “there is something which we all would ask you to tell us; we ask it for a reason—believe me.”
“Mrs. Leroux,” he said, “there’s something we all want you to tell us; we’re asking for a reason—trust me.”
Throughout the latter part of this scene the big clock had been chiming the hour, and now was beating out the twelve strokes of midnight; had struck six of them and was about to strike the seventh.
Throughout the later part of this scene, the big clock had been chiming the hour, and now it was ringing out the twelve strokes of midnight; it had struck six of them and was about to strike the seventh.
SEVEN! boomed the clock.
SEVEN! boomed the clock.
Mira Leroux opened her eyes and looked up into the face of the physician.
Mira Leroux opened her eyes and looked up at the face of the doctor.
EIGHT!...
EIGHT!
“Who,” whispered Dr. Cumberly, “is he?”
“Who,” whispered Dr. Cumberly, “is that guy?”
NINE!
NINE!
In the silence following the clock-stroke, Mira Leroux spoke almost inaudibly.
In the silence after the clock struck, Mira Leroux spoke almost silently.
“You mean... MR. KING?”
“You mean... Mr. King?”
TEN!
TEN!
“Yes, yes! Did you ever SEE him?”...
“Yes, yes! Did you ever SEE him?”...
Every head in the room was craned forward; every spectator tensed up to the highest ultimate point.
Every head in the room was leaned forward; every spectator was tensed up to the max.
“Yes,” said Mira Leroux quite clearly; “I saw him, Dr. Cumberly... He is”...
“Yes,” said Mira Leroux clearly; “I saw him, Dr. Cumberly... He is”...
ELEVEN!
11!
Mira Leroux moved her head and smiled at Helen Cumberly; then seemed to sink deeper into the downy billows of the bed. Dr. Cumberly stood up very slowly, and turned, looking from face to face.
Mira Leroux turned her head and smiled at Helen Cumberly; then she appeared to sink deeper into the fluffy layers of the bed. Dr. Cumberly stood up very slowly and turned, looking from one face to another.
“It is finished,” he said—“we shall never know!”
“It’s finished,” he said—“we'll never know!”
But Henry Leroux and Helen Cumberly, their glances meeting across the bed of the dead Mira, knew that for them it was not finished, but that Mr. King, the invisible, invisibly had linked them.
But Henry Leroux and Helen Cumberly, their eyes meeting across the bed of the deceased Mira, understood that for them it wasn’t over; instead, Mr. King, the unseen, had subtly connected them.
TWELVE!...
TWELVE!...
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!